This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http : //books . google . com/
At^.L..\^
v
w-r
^t^-i t - ^ o - I
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.
VOL. VIII.
DUBLIN :
PKINTED BY M. H. GILL,
PRIKTEB TO TUB ACADEMY.
MDCCCLUT.
/
A^.
p
1 ^
\^-
\^\
^\ t ^ ^ ^ '^■' /
J^
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.
VOL. VIII.
DUBLIN:
PRINTED BY M. H. GILL,
PRI^TEIl TO THE ACADEMY.
MDCCCLXIV.
The Academy desire it to be understood, that they are not
answerable for any opinion, representation of facts, or train of
recLSoning, that may appear in the following Papers. The AuUiors
of the several Essays are alone respondbU for their contents.
CONTENTS.
VOLUME VIII.
1861-1864.
PAOS
Oh Eartb-CoTTenU, and their Connexion with Tenestxial Magnetinn. B^ the Rev.
H. Doyd, D. D 1. 186
On the HydrocarbonAtee and Silicates of Zinc at Santander. By Professor
Sulliyan, and J. P. O'Heflly, Esq 6
On a Graphical Mode of Calcnlating the Tidal Drift in the British Seas. By the
Rev. 8. Haughton, M. D. 26
Memoir of Stephen White. By the Rev. W. Reeves, D. D 29
On Mapped Surveys of Ireland. By W. H. Hardinge, Esq 89
On ChaDges produced by Heat in Silicate of Zinc By Professor Snlfivan. . . 66
On a New Hydrated Silicate of Potash. By Professor Sullivan 66
Description of Antiquarian Drawings. By G. Y. Dn Noyer, Esq 61
Synopsis of British CiangonidsD and GalatheidsB. By J. R. Kinahan, M. D. . . 67
On Gold Antiquities found in Ireland prior to 1747. By W. R. Wilde, Esq. . 82
On the Dynamical Coefficients of Elasticity of certain Substances. By the Rev.
S. Haughton, M. D 86
On the Velocities of Rifle Bullets. By the Rev. S. Hanghton, M. D 106
On Cromlechs in Northern Africa. By R. R. Madden, M. D 117
On the IsUnd of Sanda. By the Rev. W. Reeves, D. D . 182
On the Rain-fall and Evaporation at St Helena. By Lieutenant J. Haughton . 139
On the Rain-fall and Evaporation in Dublin, 1860. By the Rev. S. Haugh-
ton, M. D 168
On the Partial Combustion of Iron. By S. Clibbom, Esq. 164
On the Rain-fall and Wind at Simon's Bay. By F. Churchill, Esq. .... 171
On a New and General Method of Inverting a Linear and Quaternion Function of
a Quaternion. By Sir W. R. Hamilton, LL. D 182
On the Probable Causes of Earth-Currents. By the Rev. H. Lloyd, D. D. . . 184
On the Existence of a Symbolic and Biquadratic Equation which is satisfied by
the Symbol of Linear Operation in Quaternions. By Sir W. R. Hamilton,
LL. D. 192
On the Strength of Long Pillars. By B. B. Stoney, Esq 191
PAOK.
On the Fanaux de Cimitierea and Round Towen. By H. M. Westropp, Eaq. . 194
On the Exbtence of a Pore Paadve Voice hi Hindustani. By John Morisy, Esq. 197
On ObseiTatious on the Wind made at Leopold Harbour. Ry the ReT. S. Haugh-
ton, M. D 208
On the Flint Implements foond at St Acheol. By J. B. Jukes, Esq 220
On Memoirs of the Court of Spain, 1679-81. By D. F. Mac Carthy, Esq. . . 224
On Riog-Money. By Dr. William Bell 253
On some Notices of St Patrick in the Book of Armagh. By the President. . . 269
On a Crannoge in the County of Cavan. By W. R. Wilde, Esq. 274
On a New Optical Saocharometer. By the Rev. J. H. Jellett 279
Catalogue of 95 Antiquarian Drawings presented to the Academy. By 6. V.
Du Noyer, Esq 282, 429
On^SS. Marinus and Anianus. By the Rev. W. Reeves, D. D 295
OnV Professor Siegfried's Exposition of the Poictiers Inscription. By Professor C.
F. Lottner 808
On^the Pre-Chriatian Cross. By H. M. Westropp, Esq 822
Statement on the Presentation of certain Antiquities. By W. R. Wilde, Esq. . 824
On the ApplicaUon of Photozincography to the Representation of MSS. By W.
H. Hardinge, Esq 830
On Ganche Curves of the Third Degree. By Sir W. R. Hamilton, LL. D. . . 831
On the Sparks from Dr. Callan's Iron Induction Coil. By £. Clibbom, Esq. . . 334
On the Application of Corioli^s Equations to the Problem of the Gyroscope. By John
Purser, Jun., Esq 839
On certain Literary Frauds and Forgeries in Spain and Italy. By R. R. Mad-
den, M. D. 854
On the Migrations from Spain to Ireland. By R. R. Madden, M. D 872
On a General Centre of Applied Forces. By Sir W. R. Hamilton, LL. D. . . . 394
On certain Inscribed Stones at Locmariaquer. By S. Ferguson, Esq. . . 898, 451
On the Storm of October 29, 1863. By F. J. Foot, Esq. 405
On the Gold Antiquities recently added to the Museum. By W. R. Wilde, Esq. 406
On the Storm of October 29, 1863. By the Rev. S. Haughton, M. D 409
On Crannoges in Loughrea. By G. H. Kinahan, Esq 412
Statement on the Presentation of certain Antiquities. By W. R. WOde, Esq. . 428
On certain Irish Ecclesiastical Bella. By the Rev. W. Reeves, D. D 414
On two Inscribed Stones at Fuerty. By D. H. Kelly, Esq 455
Notes on Animal Mechanics. By the Rev. S. Haughton, M. D 458
On the Eight Imaginary Umbilical Generatrices of a Central Surface of the Second
Order. By Sir W. R. Hamilton, LL. D 471
On a Quern Stone found near Ballinasloe. By F. J. Foot, Esq 472
On the Animal Inhabitants of Ancient Ireland. By E. BIyth, Esq. 472
On an Ancient Steel Yard. By J. R. Garstin, Esq 476
On the MS. of the Memoir on the Surveys of Ireland. By W. H. Hardmge, Esq. 477
On the Old Countess of Desmond. By W. H. Hardinge, Esq 477
On an Ancient Irish Wooden Shield. By Sir W. R. Wilde 487
APPENDICES.
PAOB.
L Aficoant of the year ending Slat March, 1862, .... i
II. AcGoantof the year ending 31 At March, 1868, xi
III. Ust of Sahacribers towards the purchase of the 0*Conor MS. Poems, . . . xxi
lY. List of Officers and Members of the Academy, xziii
ADDBBasas to the Queen a»d I^nee of Walee, — pp. 81, 806.
AvnQurruES Bought, — iv., v., xv.
„ FBBSsimED,— 153, 188, 219, 268, 269, 278, 281, 289-294, 801, 324,
830, 884, 428, 471, 472.
„ EXHIBITED,— 87, 278, 800, 406, 441, 476, 477, 4«7, 498.
„ ORAinS FOB PUBCHASB OF, — 67, 189, 168, 884.
Books abb MSS. Pbb8Kiitbd,~28, 29, 88, 168, 281, 289, 802, 806, 321, 409, 428,
477.
Mats and Dbawibgs Pbbsektbd,— 61, 282, 409, 429, 476, 488.
CoiBB, Mbdau, ahd Sbalb Pbesbntbd, — 188, 219.
EucnOB of Cotmea and Offieert^^m^ 220, 804, 806, 487.
„ 0/ Jirem6«r«,— 60, 117, 269, 806, 824, 864, 872, 468, 476,
487.
PbBSIDBBTB* ADDBB88BS,— 98, 104, 208.
Rbfobts of Council, — 88, 801, 488.
BB80LUTIOB8,— 28, 29, 81, 135, 189, 163, 184, 273, 296, 396, 487.
CUBHIHOHAK FUITD AND MXDALS,— 93, 184.
Lbttxbs Rbad, — 81, 253, 306, 307, 831, 363, 397, 398, 409.
PROCEEDINGS
OF
THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.
MONDAY, NOVEMBER 11, 1861.
Veet Eev. Dean O&itss, D.D., President, in the Chair.
The Kbv. Hxjmphket Lloyd, D.I)., read the following paper : —
On Eabxh Cubbssttb, aitd thbeb coNifExioir witb: thb PKENOMSirA op
Tbbbbstslix Ma»vxtibm.
(Plate I.)
Iir the year 1848, Mr. Barlow commnnicated to the Boyal Society a
Paper ** On the Spontaneous Electrical Currents observed in the "Wires
of the Electric Telegraph," in which he established the important feet
that a wire, whose extremities are connected with the earth at two
distant points, is unceasingly traversed by electric currents, the in-
tensity of which varies with the azimuth of the line joining the points
of contact with the ground. The direction of these currents was proved
to be the same at both extremities of ^e same wire, and was shown to
depend on the relative positions of the earth-connexions, while it was
wholly independent of the course followed by the wire itself. The cur-
rents cease altogether when either of the contacts with the earth is in-
terrupted. From these fectB Mr. Barlow concluded, that " liie currents
are tetrestrial, of which a portion is conveyed along the wire, and
rendered visible by the multiplying action of the coil of the galvano-
meter."
Mr. Barlow further observed, that apart ^m the sudden and occa-
sional changes, the general direction of the needle of the galvanometer
appeared to exhibit some regularity. He was thus led to institute a
series of observations for fourteen days and nights, on two wires simul-
taneously, one from Derby to Kugby, and the other from Derby to Bir-
mingham, the positions of the needles in both circuits being recorded
X. L A. paoc. — ^voii. vm. b
every five minutes, day and night. From these observations he con-
cluded—
'' 1. That the path described by the needle consisted of a regular
4iumal motion, subject to disturbances of greater or less magnitude.
'* 2. That tiiis motion is due to electric currents passing from the
northern to the southern extremities of the telegraph wires, and return-
ing in the opposite direction.
''3. That, exclusive of the irregular disturbances, the currents
flowed in a southerly direction from about 8 or 9 a. m. until the evening,
and in a northerly direction during the remainder of the twenty-four
hours."
He was thus led to examine whether any relation subsisted between
these movements and the daily changes of the horizontal magnetic needle ;
and having made, for this purpose, a series of simultaneous observations
with a deHcate declinometer, he came to the conclusion that although,
generally, the currents flow southwards during that part of the day in
which the variation of the horizontal needle is westerly (i. e. from 8 or 9 a.m.
until the evening), and northwarda, when the variation is easterly (i. e.
during the night and early part of the morning), '' yet simultaneous
observations ^owed no similarity in the path described by the mag-
netic needle and the galvanometer."
An examination of Mr. Barlow's galvanometric observations led me,
flome time since, to an opposite conclusion ; and at the last meeting of
the British Association, I stated my conviction, founded on these ob-
servations, that the earth-currents, whose continuous flow Mr. Barlow
has the merit of establishing, would eventually explain all the changes
of terrestrial magnetism, both periodic and irregular. I now proceed
to state the grounds of this conviction, and to show, from Mr. Barlow's
observations, that the diurnal changes of the earth currents correspond
with those of the horizontal component of the earth's magnetic force.
Let us suppose, then, that the forces which act upon the horizontal
needle, and which cause it to deviate from its mean position, are due to
electric currents, traversing the upper strata of the earth in a horizontal
direction ; and let f denote the intensity of the current in the magnetic
meridian, positive when flowing northwards^ and vice versd ; and i^ the
intensity of the current perpendicular to the magnetic meridian, posi-
tive when flowing eastward, and vice versd. Then the force of the
current in any direction, making the angle • with the magnetic meridian
(measured to the east of north) is
f = fco8€ + i;sine.
Kow { is proportional to the force which deflects the freely suspended
horizontal needle from its mean position, or to XAyr, X being the
horizontal component of the earth^s magnetic force, and A^ the change
of declination expressed in parts of radius. Similarly, if is proportional
to the force which deflects from its mean position a magnet, which is
maintained (by torsion or other means) in a position perpendicular to
the magnetic meridian; and is measured (in terms of X) by the rela-
tire changes of the horizontal intensity, taken negatively. Hence the
force of the current in any given direction may be determined in terma
of the same units.
Now
in which a is the azimuth of the line connecting the two stations, mea-
sured from the true meridian eastward, and y^ &e magnetic declkiation
measured in the same direction. The observations of Sir James Boss,
at Derby, give ^ = - 22° 25'; and we have for the line connecting
Derby with Rugby,
a =-13°7', a-V^ = + 9°18';
and for the line joining Derby and Birmingham,
a = + 33° 27', a - ^ = + 55** 52'.
The first column of the following Table contains the mean variation
of the magnetic declination at the alternate hours, for the month of
May, as deduced from four years' observation of that element at the
Dublin Magnetic Observatory. The second contains the corresponding
values of thB changes of the horizontal intensity, in ten-thousandths of
the whole intensity ; and the third and fourth the calculated values of
the deflecting forces, in the line perpendicular to that connecting the
earth contacts at Derby and Kugby, and at Derby and Birmingham, re-
spectiTely, and expressed in tenns of the same units. These leitter
numbers are, by hypothesis, proportional to the intensities of the cur-
rents directed sdong the connecting wires.
Table I. — Calculated Values of the Intensity of the Currents, traversing
the Wires uniting Derby and JRughy, and Derby and Birmingham,
respectively.
Hour.
A^
AX
Dertoyand
Derby and
X
Rugby.
61
BiWHifignum
1a.m.
l'-8
0 4
2-6
8
2-6
- 1-6
7-6
6-6
5
3-9
- 8-7
11-9
9-6
7
6-2
- 8-4
16-2
16-4
9
2-1
-•16-9
8*9
17-6
11
- 41
- 15 9
- 9-8
6*4
IP.M.
- 71
- 81
- 19-8
- 9-0
3
- 6-1
6-1
- 16-7
- 18-4
6
- 1-8
14*2
- 7-6
- 14-8
7
0-3
14-6
- 1-6
- 11-6
9
10
9*0
1-8
- 5-9
11
1-8
6-2
2-9
- 2-2
The galvanometric observations instituted by Mr. Barlow on these
two lines were continued for fourteen consecutive days, commencing
May 1 7, 1848. Of these days of obsecratioii, however, six are inooiBiplete,
vis., May 17, 19, 20, 23, 24, 30 ; and anotiher day (May 27) appears,
fix)m the Dublin observations, to have been a day of considerable mag-
netic disturbance. Omitting these, as unsuited to fiimish true mean
results, the means of the remaining days are as follow. The positive num-
bers indicate currents proceeding towards Derby, and the negative,
currents in the contrary direction : —
Table JI..^Mean observed Values of the Intensity of the Currents, tra-
versing the Wires uniting Derby and Rugby, and Derby and Bir-
mingham^ respectively.
Derby and Rn^l^.
DertyandBfnninghHiL
Hoar.
A.1L
r.K.
A.1C
F.K.
1
- 1-4
0-8
- 6-0
- 6-1
0-2
1-6
-8*6
2
2-6
- 6-6
2-9
- 7*7
1-6
1-7
- 2-7
- Z'^
0*9
1-8
- 7*4
- 7*4
11
- 2-4
0-7
— 7*2
0-6
1-2
- 1-8
- 2-8
0-6
1-2
- 8*6
- 6-1
2-7
- 8-2
2-8
- 6 '8
81
8 0
- 0-6
- 1-1
8-9
4-1
- 4*6
- 4*7
81
- 0-2
6-9
- 8*4
2-4
1-8
0-4
0-2
4-2
8-4
- 0*8
- 1*7
10
- 0-9
01
- 0-6
- 1*7
11
- 4-8
- 8-6
0-4
0*6
- 7-2
- 6-8
0-8
0-4
12
- 6-1
1-7
- 81
2*8
It will be observed that the changes indicated by these numbers are
very systematic. In the wire connecting Derby and Birmingham the
current flows southwards from 10 a. k. to 10 p.m. inclusive, and north-
wards during the remaining hours. In the wire connecting Derby and
Eugby, the southward current lasts from 10 a. x. to 8 p.m. inclusive,
and it is northward (with a single exception) during the remaining hours.
There are, however, as might be expected in so short a series, some
irr^pilariiies in the course of the changes. In order to lessen these,
and at the same time to confine the results to such as are comparable'
with the preceding, I have given (in the alternate columns of the Table)
the means corresponding to the alternate hours, commencing at 1 a«m.,
computed by the formula
i(a + 25 + c).
The numbers so obtained are projected into curves in the diagram
(Plate L), having been previously multiplied by constant coefficients, in
order to equalize the ranges with those of the computed results. The
dotted lines, in both cases, are the corresponding projections of the cal-
culated results. The agreement between these two sets of carves is pro-
bably as great as could be expected in the results of so sh<»rt a series of
obaenratioiiB ; and we seem, therefore, entitled to oomdude that tlie
dinnial moyements of the two horuontal magnetometerB are aoeoonted
for by electric cuirents traversuig the xxj^ger starata of the earth.
lliere ia one point of difEerence, to which it important to draw at-
tention. It will be seen that the ealcttkOed ourres are, lor the most
part, above the observed. The reason of this will be evident upon a litde
connderation. The zero from which the caloulaied lesnlts are measored
is the mean of the day ; whereas that of the obeerved results is the irm$
zero, corresponding to the absence of all current. Now, the chief defleo-
tions of the galvanometer needle (as appears from the latter curves) aro
those in which the sun is above the horizon ; and the zero Um^ ocnae-
quently, divides the area of the diurnal curve unequally, being ccmaide-
rably nearer to the night observations than to those of the day. If the
calculated curves be displaced by a corresponding amount, their agree-
ment with the observed will be much closer.
The difference here noted is <me of considerable theoretacal impor-
tance. Magnetometric observations furnish merely difermitial results,
the magnitude and the sign of which have reference solely to an arbi-
trary zero. We are accordingly ignorant even of the relative values of
the effects, and are unable to compare them with their physical causes,
whether real or supposed. In these respects the galvanometiic observa-
tions have the advantage. In them poaitive and negative are physically
distinguished by the dtreotion of the currents ; and this, as wdl as the
absence of all curr^its, is indicated by the instrument itself. The re-
sults, therefore, furnish the measures of the forces by which they are
produced.
The next, and most important, step in this inquiry will be to assign
the physical cause of these phenomena. The existence of electric currents
traversing the earth's crust has hitherto been maintained as an hypotheeiZf
on account <^ its supposed adequacy to explain the terrestrial magnetic
changes. Now, however, their e^stence is proved, not only to be a
faet, but also a tact sufficient to explain the phenomena. It remains,
therefore, only to ascertain their source ; and it will be for those who
deny that the sun operates by its heat in produdng the phenomena of
tenestrial magnetism, to assign to these currents a m(»e probable
origin.
Fbofessob William K. SuLUVAjf read the following paper, written
by himself and Joseph P. O'Ebillt, CE. : —
Chr THE Htdbqgabbokatss Am) Shjcates of Ziko ov the Frovhtoe
OF Bahtavdeb, Bpaik.
oBOLoeicAL covnuioirs trNnsa which the obss of zihg oocub.
The district of country comprised by the province of Santander lies be-
tween the prolongation of the Pyrenees, which, under various names, tra-
verses the north of Spain, and the Bay of Biscay — the mountains forming
its sopthem boundary, and the sea its northern. It adjoins the province
of Biscay on the east, and that of Asturias on the west. The first range of
the chain forming the southern boundary of the province, which at
Pnente Yiesgo is only a few miles from the coast (four leagues from San-
tander, the chief town), is chiefly formed of mountain limestone. Upon
this rock rest beds of red sandstone, and ochry clay, with accompanying
gypsum ; these are succeeded by ^elly limestone, sandstone, and clay,
irregular beds of limestone, and dolomite, some of which yield an ex-
cellent cement. Upon these rocks rest beds of shelly limestone, and of
dolomite, the former containing abundance of a large species of ostrea,
and of terebratulsB and ammonites. Above these, on the sea- coast,
tertiary limestone and sandstones are found. The rocks which thus
occur between the mountain limestone and the tertiary beds apparently
represent the two lower groups of the triassic period — ^the hunter sand-
stone and the muschelkalk. For the moment this opinion is little more
than a guess ; but we hope to be able to establish the true relations of all
those beds, when we have collected the materials for a memoir upon
the geology of the entire district, with which we propose to occupy
ourselves.
In the mountain limestone at Yiesgo are found galena, blende, car-
bonate of zinc (Smithsonite), copper and iron pyrites, with here and
there deposits of gypsum. The hot baths of Yiesgo, Las Caldas, and
Thermida, indicate the probable proximity of igneous rocks, or, at all
events, the existence of conditions favourable to metamorphic action.
Indeed, the Hmestone in the immediate vicinity of a lead lode which
occurs in this rock is hardened into marble. The lodes occur gene-
rally not far from the line of jimction of the limestone with the red
sandstone. In the soft steatitic clay which is found in the lodes, abun-
dance of doubly terminated crystals of clouded quartz are found. Small
crystals of the same kind, imbedded in a paste of peroxide of manganese,
likewise occur in the lodes. There is, indeed, everywhere in iSie dis-
trict, evidence of the presence of large quantities of silica in solution,
in former times. The vein stone is sulphate of barytes, or calcite ; the
latter is frequently found in large crystals, of the form of a scalenohe-
dron (the metastatique of Haiiy, d^ of Levy and Dufr^noy, and S, of
Zippe).
Ores of zinc likewise occur in the newer or triassic rocks. Their
chief seat is the dolomite, which, if our surmise be correct, belongs to
the muschelkalk, and suggests analogies with the zinc deposits of Wies-
loch in Baden. The ores which occur are blende, often galeniferous, and
carbonate (Smithsonite), the latter being most abundant The lodes
are usually vertical, traversing the dolomite nearly at right angles, and
presenting generally merely tiie elements of a lode or vein, namely, a
plane of fracture with some foreign matter interposed, which, as in liie
mountain limestone, is usually sulphate of barytes and calcite, the
small rhombohedral crystals of the latter being in some places altered
into sulphate of barytes. In some cases, as will be noticed presently,
the calcite is replaced by carbonate of zinc, which forms beautiM pseu-
domorphites of the calcite in the form of scalenohedrons. At the mines
which have been worked near Ciguenza, a village about five miles east
of Santander, the thickness of tiie lode is variable, increasing at the
points where ore, especially carbonate, occurs, to l^or 2°", but diminish-
ing to an inch where this mineral disappears, or is replaced by blende.
Sometimes aU ore disappears, so that the lode is only represented by a
band of barytes, or calcite.
In the district just named, several lodes run east and west nearly
parallel, and can be traced over a length of about 1000" in the dolomite,
beyond which, though doubtless they extend much further, it is diffi-
cult to trace them, in consequence of the nature of the ground. Some
of the lodes consist of a rib of carbonate of zinc, sometimes galeniferous,
of varying thickness, encased in very light friable ochry clay, looking
like decomposed dolomite. In others, the ore consists of carbonate and
blende, the latter forming the centre rib.
The carbonate of zinc, or Smithsonite, found in these lodes, is generally
very cavernous, or rather what may be termed clinkery, the walls of the
empty spaces being frequeniiy lined with small crystals of the same
mineral. The ore is usually yellowish-brown ; it is also found as a
yellowish-white compact minend, resembling the dolomite in appearance,
in very dense calcedony-like semi-translucent masses of a pale yellow
colour, passing into white, the surfaces of which have a reniform struc-
ture, in stalactitic forms, and as a friable, and more or less compact earthy
mineral, associated with blende. The blende from the higher ranges,
such as the mountains of Europe, is comparatively free from iron, and is
frequently found of a sulphur-yellow, or pale garnet-red colour, and
beautifully transparent. This blende decomposes into pure white Smith-
sonite, which is sometimes compact and dense, and sometimes in friable
earthy masses ; when broken, some unaltered blende is ofken found in the
centre of pieces of this kiad of carbonate. An earthy pale buff-coloured
dolomitic-looking carbonate of zinc, associated with earthy cinnabar, is
found in the same locality ; this is obviously derived from a less pure
variety of blende, mixed with cinnabar, which occurs there. We also
meet with a granular crystalline form of Smithsonite, of a pure white
colour, or tinged with a pale lemon-yellow or rose.
The blende occurring in the limestone, and especially that in the
dolomite, is ferrugiuous, and in some cases appears to decompose with
great facility into Smithsonite.
When the blende from which the Smithsonite is derived is associated
with galena, the latter is very commonly found unaltered in the car-
bonate of zinc. It appears, however, to have sometimes undergone de-
composition; for crystals of carbonate are found abundantly in Smith-
sonite from Puente Yiesgo, from the Yenta mine near Comillas, and
from the mines of Celis (three leagues south of San Yincente de la Bar-
quera), and no doubt would be found in all galeniferous Smithsonite
from the district. Specimens may often be found contaimng galena,
blende, and carbonates of lead and zinc. The existence of lodes of pure
white carbonate of lead, known to, and extensively worked by the
8
BomanB in this part of Spain, seems to show that at some former epoch
the decomposition of metallic sulphides, and the formation of carbon-
ates, must have taken place under very favourable conditions. That
the change still goes on, is peri^tly shown by specimens of brown fer-
ruginous blende from ^e mines of St. FeMx and St. Luoita, near Go-
mHlas; in these speoimenB the decomposition of the blende into finable
earthy carbonate has proceeded regularly from without inwards, most
specimens still containing a nucleus of unaltered blende.
The eal6ed<mou» yellow and whitie Sunthsonite already spoken of,
and which is so abondiantly found at the Merodio mines, near Comillas,
in reniform and bolaryoidal masses, must have been deposited from
solution. This opinion is corroborated by the circumstance that, in the
same mine, &e oiedcite vein stone enclosing blende, has been m great
part substituted' by carbonate of zinc. One of the resulting pseudomor-
phites has the form of the scalenohedron, called by Haiiy the metaata-
tique; and although not quite half a complete form, the terminal edges,
which are well defined, are nine centimetres long. It is a shell of from
3 to 5"^ thick of semi-translucent Smithsonite, which is partially filled
up with a warty tufaceous mass of the same substance. The inner side
of the shell, in the part not filled up, is covered wiiSb. a number of small
warts. Whenever one of tiiese more or less hollow pyramids is unbroken,
a small hole may be observed in the end, where it is broken off from
the wall of the druse ; through this the lime was removed, and Hie
tu&ceous zino introduced. A similar hole may often be seen in large
crystals of felspar, which have been decomposed in the inside, or in a
tooth in the first stage of decay.
This association of compounds of iron with those of zinc is in-
teresting, especially in connexion with the minerals which form the
subject of this paper. In the capping of dolomite forming the soutii
side of the valley of Ciguenza, which has been formed by the re-
moval of the dolomite, and the laying bare of the underlying lime-
stone by denudation, occur several lodes, to which allusion has been
already made. One of these has been worked for galenifrrous carbo-
nate at a mine called *' Emilia," while at another mine called ** Yi-
centa," to the westward upon the same lode, the ore found was almost
pure carbonate. Upon sin^g a mine in one of the parallel lodes about
30* north of ^e principal lode at Emilia, only iron ore similar in appear^
ance to the calamine was found ; at the depth of five or six metres this
passed into pyrites, but blende was not found. The continuation of the
same lode to the westward, near the mine Yicenta, gave, on the other
hand, an earthy ore of iron mixed with blende, and at a greater depth
pyrites, — ^the ore consisting at this point of a rib, one side of which was
pyrites and the other blende. StiU deeper the iron disappeared, and
was replaced by carbonate of zinc, exactly as in the neighbouring part
of the main lode.
It would thus appear that the iron ore is the result of the decom-
position of pyrites. In this case, a large quantity of sulphuric acid must
have been formed and removed, and must have contributed to the de-
9
composition of the aflsociated blende, and perhaps to the formation of
hydrooarbonate of zinc — a mineral which heretofore was known to occnr
only in small quantities, but which has been formed in very large quan*
tities indeed in this disbict.
The hydrocarbonate of zinc is chiefly found in the limestone underly-
ing the dolomite. The most remarkable deposit of it is that which occurs
at a mine calledDolores, in the yalley of Hdias. As this deposit is interest-
ing from several points of view, a description of the circumstances under
which it occurs will, while offering several peculiar features, explain
the general conditions under which all the similar deposits are found.
The northern escarpment of this valley presents the following ascending
sucoession of rocks : —
1. Bed sandstone and clay beds, with accompanying gypsum.
2. Very shelly limestone.
3. Sandstone and beds of clay.
4. Irregular beds of limestone and dolomite, — ^the under bed pro-
ducing a good hydraulic lime.
6. Shelly limestone, containing abundance of oyster-shells.
6. Dolomite.
7. Tertiary limestone.
8. Tertiary greenish sandstone.
There appears to be a fSault in the direction of the axis of the valley
through wMch a stream runs, which has produced a downthrow on the
south, equal to the thickness of the upper beds of No. 1, and the whole
thickness of Nos. 2 and 3 ; so that the bed of limestone producing hy-
draulic cement has been brought in contact with red sandstone of the
northern side.
The dolomite contains yellowish-red Smithsonite, while the subjacent
shelly limestone contains the hydrocarbonate associated with silicate of
zinc. The ore is irregularly dispersed in the spaces between the planes
of stratification, and in the vertical joints. The beds of limestone have
only a very feeble dip, — not more than from 10^ to 15®. The joints are
very r^:ular, and nearly vertical to the plane of bedding ; so tiiat each
bed is not unlike a great pavement, in which a block gives way, if not
directly sustained by the subjacent bed ; hence, caverns are easily formed
in such a rock. A shaft was sunk into this rock near its junction with
the dolomite, and a depth of about lO"" to 12'* had been attained, when
the workmen came upon an opening into such a cavern ; and on descend-
ing into it, they discovered some fossil bones upon the floor, among which
were recognised some teeth of an elephant in an excellent state of pre-
servation, and some broken antlers. This interesting circumstance led
one of us (Mr. O'Beilly), in company with If. Javot, the head engineer
of the mines, to visit the cavern. On descending into it, the visitors
were struck by the appearance of the roof and floor ; from the former
descended stalactites of various sizes, and of most &ntastic forms,
B. I. A. PBOC. — VOL. vni. c
10
the moftt common being tkat of an ekmgated inverted cone, like those
met with in limestone cayems ; many, however, presented the appear-
ance and colour of white coral trees, and some, being composed of hydro-
carbonate of zinc, were of the dazzling white colour peculiar to that
mineraL
The floor was composed of one immesBebed of white hydiocarbonate
of zinc, of variable thickness, but in some places it was found to attain
a thickness of l"" 5, — ^ihe irregularity of the ground producing a cor-
responding irregularity in the surface of the bed. Traces of a stream
were recognised, which during the rainy season traverses the cavern, and
which, no doubt, contributed to the deposition of the hydrocarbonate of
zinc. The floor was so white, that the visitors hesitated to tread
upon it with their muddy boots. Here and there the floor was covered
with the mineral in a granular form, and portions of it upon which
water was continually falling felt soapy. The phenomena presented
where the dropping occurs are very interesting, and differ materi-
ally from what are observed during the ordinary formation of stalag-
mites. The running water accumulated during a period of rain had
apparently deposited gradually a thin layer of hydrocarbonate, the soft
surface of which became exposed to the action of the water dropping
from above, as soon as the supernatant water had drained away. The
immediate consequence of the fall of the flrst drops was the formation
of a cup-shaped cavity. The dropping water contained some silicate in
solution, which immediately produced a gelatinous compound with the
zinc of the floor. The splash of the drop upon the sofb gelatinous matter
threw small globules of it about. Similar little globules of soft hydro-
carbonate, free from silica, appear to have also been formed in the same
way. As the cup enlarged, several of these globules became enlarged by
the gradual deposition of successive layers, and, remaining in the cup, got
moved about, and had their surfaces polished whenever a rapid succes-
sion of drops felL A rapid succession of drops, not accurately falling
upon the same spot, seems to have detached fragments of the more or
less soft mass, or floods of water may have carried broken fragments of the
mineral into the cups ; and being too large to be groimd into round frag-
ments, they wore into flat lenticular or irregular pebbles. The cups thus
fonned were flUed up by the successive deposits of mineral matter which
floods brought into l^e cavern. But while on the level floor the hydro*
carbonate was deposited in suooessive laminsa, the cups became the
moulds of concretions. In this way, probably : the cup got filled up with
soft mineral ; as the water drained off, drops began again to fall into the
centre of the sofb mass, by which a fi'esh cup was produced, and this
again filled up, and so on ; the final result being tiie production of a
kind of flattened spheroidal concretion, with a slight indentation in the
top. Sometimes the points from which the drops fell appear to have
changed,^so that no new cup was formed. In this case, the last deposited
matter contracted on drying, and left a slight depression, with irregular
lips, not unlike an opening bud. The change in the point from which
the drops fell was often very slight, so that a new cup was formed close
11
to, bat not diiecUy over, the Ant one ; or droppings took place at the
same time from two pointB, so close as to produce twin cups.
The ronnded particles formed by the drof^nngs acted as the nuclei
azonnd which deposits took place, so that they often became enlarged
from the sLee of a peppercorn to that of ballets, or larger. When a num-
ber of these got imbedded in the soft mineral mud, a pisolithic mass
was formed. Some of the balls, howerer, contain so lai^e a nucleus of
the translucent opal-like compoimds of silicate and carbonate of zinc, to
be described further on, ih&t we must suppose them to have been fonned
by the falling of large drops of water holding silicates in solution into
a solution of hydrocarbonate of zinc.
The foesil bones lay on this floor, i)artia]ly or wholly enveloped in
the h3^dFOca]:bonate. The greater part of the collection has been
transllnred to some Spanish museum, so that, for the present, we can-
not give any partienlar aoeount of them. A few fragments, however,
having fortunately come into our hands, an opportunity was afforded
of making a chemical examination of them, with a view of detennining
how tar a substitution of lime by zinc took place. The results will be
found further on.
The under side of a piece of the floor, in which a bone completely enve-
loped in hydrocarbonate was partially buried, was composed of a kind of
conglomerate of flattened, and more or less rounded, fragments of hydro-
carbonate of zinc, evidently the result of the action of running wate
They were, in fact, the pebbles of a stream upon which the bones rested,
and which were cemented by hydrocarbonate, and then covered over, and
the bones more or less buried la the successive layers of hydrocarbonate
of zinc deposited in comparatively still water.
The hydrocarbonate of zinc is found in compact eartiiy masses of a
pure white colour, or slightly coloured brown by organic matter,
and more or less distinctly laminated, as a friable bergmehl-like sinter,
as stalactites, concretionary nodules, pisolithic masses, ^. It is usu-
ally associated witii silicate of zinc, which is found coating it in small
raystals, or in layers composed of colourless translucent fibrous crys-
tals. Sometimes these layers alternate with the hydrocarbonate ;
cTen when the flbrous silicate occurs in concretionary masses of consi-
derable thickness, each layer appears to be separated by an extremely
thin opaque parting of hydrocarbonate of zinc. Layers of hydrocar-
bonate are often found having the fibrous structure of the silicate,
but containing no silica. They may possibly be the result of pseudo-
morphic action, and consequently to be regarded as pseudomorphic
hy^ocarbonate after flbroufl hydrated silicate of zinc. This intimate
associatiosi of hydrated silicate of zinc and hydrocarbonate of zinc
extends Inueh fiirther than mere mechanical associations ; for in the
baUs already mentioned we shall find examples of combinations of the
two in various proportions, and even the pure fibrous silicate will be
diown to contain carbonic acid.
The preceding observations indicate the chronological order in which
the different kinds of zinc ores in the province of Santander have he&a.
12
formed. The primitiye ore was blende, associated generally with more
or less pyrites ; the decomposition of the blende produced the Smithson-
ite. Contemporaneously, as it appears, with the transformation of blende,
water holdmg some salt, or perhaps several salts, of zinc in solution
percolated through the joints, and between the planes of bedding of the
limestone underlying the dolomite — chief seat of the Smithsonite — ^and
deposited there, and in the caves formed in the limestone the masses of
hydrocarbonates now found tiiere. The proper discussion of the chemical
changes by which these minerals have been formed, involves the solu-
tion of several chemical problems, such as the action of solutions of
bicarbonates upon those of sulphate of zinc, the action of sulphate of pro-
toxide of iron upon sulphide of zinc, &c. One of us has akeady begun
the investigation of these problems. We may therefore defer until its
completion any attempt to trace out the successive transformationB by
which the Smithsonite and hydrocarbonate were formed.
The occurrence of the bones partially buried in the hydrocarbo-
nate of zinc forming the floor of the cavern above described, affords
a test by which to determine the exact geological age of the deposits
of hydrc>earbonate, and consequently of the formation of the greater
part of the Smithsonite. This testis the more valuable, because evidence
showing the period of geological time to which the deposition of the
contents of mineral veins belongs is very rare. There can be no doubt
that the deposition of the greater part of the hydrocarbonate was con-
temporaneous with the existence of the species of animals to which the
bones belonged. It is probable, therefore, that the deposition of that
mineral in l£e cavern began during the pleistocene period, and has con-
tinued down to the present time. Until an opportunity is afforded of
making an accurate examination of all the bones, this conclusion must,
however, be looked upon as provisional.
JEffect of the Zino SoltUtoru on the FoseH Bones, — Before passing to
the discussion of the chemical composition of the hydrocarbonate of zinc
and the associated silicates, it may be interesting to notice, the effect which
the solution of a salt of zinc has had upon the composition of the
bones. Only a few of the bones found came into our possession, and they
were chiefly fragments. Some were wholly enveloped in the white mi-
neral, others only partially. Among the latter was a tibia, apparently
belonging to some ruminating animal — probably a large-sized deer.
This bone had lain on the floor, and was covered troim time to time with
water holding a salt of zinc in solution, whenever the cave was flooded.
On one side was a partial stalagmitic coating, apparently produced by
droppings from the roof. It was beautihilly white ; the dense part of the
bone adhered strongly to the tongue, like burnt bone ; it was, however,
much more fragile, and friable. Even when kept for several dltys over
oil of vitriol, it lost a considerable quantity of water, which appeared to
be chemically combined with it. The cancellated tissue of this bone
was beautifully preserved. A portion of this tissue was put for three
or four days into acetic acid diluted with about twice its weight of
water, in order to dissolve out the carbonates which it contained ; this
13
piooeBS was repeated onoe with fireah add, acnnewhat Btronger, so a^ to
insore the total remoYal of the carbonates. Sulphide of hydrogen in
excess, added to the add solution, gave a copions precipitate of sulphide
of zinc ; this was removed by filtration, and oxalate of ammonia added
to the filtered solution, which threw down a precipitate of oxalate of
lime. This shows either that the whole of the carbonate of lime was not
removed from the bone during the action of the solution of zinc, or that
new carbonate of Hme had be^ formed from the phosphate by the substi-
tution of oxide of zinc. The tissue treated with the acetic add was
washed repeatedly with distilled water, and boiled with it, in order to
remove all traces of the acetates of zinc and lime, and then dissolved
m hydrochloric acid. To this solution ammonia was added in excess,
and it was then digested for some hours, so as to insure the re-solution
of all the phosphate of zinc thrown down at first. On filtering, the
phosphate of lime remained on the filter ; the filtered liquid contained
any zinc existing as phosphate; on adding sulphide of ammonium to
the solution, a predpitate of sulphide of zinc was thrown down. The
solution filtered from the predpitate of sulphide of zinc, treated with
chloride of magnedum, gave a precipitate of ammonio-magnesian phos-
phate. On determining the amount of zinc in the precipitated sul-
phide in the usual way, and calculating the amount of phosphoric
acid in the ammonio-magnesian phosphate, the results showed that
the phosphoric add and oxide of zinc were in the proportions to form
the salt dZnOyPOs. In the air-dried bone, the amount of oxide of
zinc as phosphate was 6090 per cent., equivalent to 10*805 per cent,
of 3ZnO,POs. The amount of lime thus substituted by zinc appeared
to vary according as the bone was completely enveloped or not, and
accor^ng to the part of the bone examined. The solid part of a
fragment of a small bone, completdy envdoped by a coating of hy-
drocarbonate about 5™* thick, contained a quantity of oxide of zinc
equivalent to 16'98 per cent, of phosphate of ziac A part of the car-
bonate of lime may have been derived from this substitution. Scarcely a
trace of the organic matter of the bone had been preserved, but in those
which were covered by layers of hydrocarbonate, the indde of the coat-
ing or shell of mineral, when removed from the bone, had always a
yeUowiah-brown superficial colour, and bore an accurate imprint of the
bone. When the inner layer of such a coating was dissolved dowly in mo-
deratdy dilute acetic acid, brown membranaceous flocculi floated about,
which were probably the remains of the periosteum. This would seem
to show that the bones were not much decayed before they were en-
veloped in the hydrocarbonate of zinc, and consequently confirms the
view that the formation of the upper layers, at least, of the hydrocar-
bonate of zinc in the cavern, was contemporaneous with the species of
animals to which the bones belong.
Chemical Composition of the Hydroearhonate of Zinc, — Analyses of
the Spanish hydrocarbonate of zinc have been already published by MM.
T. Petersen and E. Veit*, and by M. A. Terreil.f The former believe that
* Anoal. d. Pharm. n. Cheni. Bd. cviii. 4S. f Compt rend, t zfiz., p. 558.
14
itjias not a constant compoeition. Tke mean of seyeral analyses of a
portion taken from the centre of a large pieoe gare, —
Calculated. Found.
ZnO, . . . 73021 .... 73-1
CO^ . . . 14-838 .... 15-1
HO, . . . 12140 .... 11-8
99-999 1000
The calculated percentage is deriyed from the fonnnia 8ZnO,300,,
6H0. Exposed to the air tor three months, its composition was found
to be: —
Oaleolated. Found.
ZnO, .... 76-277 .... 7473
CO., .... 18-597 .... 13-81
HO, ... . 1M24 . . . . 11-45
99-998 100-09
The calculated nTmibers are here deriyed from the formula 3ZnO,
G0„2H0, which they assign to it
The following are the results of an analysis of a ball of hydrocarbo-
nate, made by M. Terreil : —
ZnO, 68 15
CO2, 1317
CaO, 1-60
AlaO„Fe,Oj, 0-80
HO, 12-40
Hygroscopic water, 3-13
Organic matter containing nitrogen, . . traces
99-25
This corresponds, according to him, to the formula 5ZnO, 200,, 3H0;
but as part of the water is hygroscopic, he prefers the formula 3ZnO,
C0„2H0. If we deduct the lime, alumina, iron, and hygroscopic
water, and calculate the composition of the remainder in 100 parts, and
also calculate the theoretical composition in 100 parts frx)m the formula
3ZnO,Co„2HO, we get the following numbers : —
Calculated. Found.
3ZnO» . . . 75-277 . . . 72-716
CO., . . . 13-597 . . . 14052
2H0, . . . 11-124 . . . 13-230
99-998 99-998
• Equivalent of Zinc = 3S*6.
15
TlMse aumbc»B difier too muoh to warrant 110 in acoepting the f((p-
mula proposed by li. Terrell as the true one.
M. Terreil states, that even at 200^ cent hydroearbonate of 21110 loses
oaly hygroaoopk wid^r ; this statement appears singular, especially when
we recoUeot the interesting results of M. Damour,* who found that even
the zeolites, with the exception d analcime, possess the property of
losing considerable quantities, and sometimes even the whole of their
hydrated water, either when placed in a perfectly dry atmosphere, or
when exposed to temperatures comprised between 40** cent., and in-
cipient redness, and of again taking it up. The loss of water which
hydrates sustain when heated, depends not only upon the temperature
to which they are exposed, but likewise upon liie relative facility with
which tlie air in contact with them is changed, and upon the duration
of the exposure. In order to test this point, the percentage of water
and carbonic acid in a piece of perfectly white compact hydroearbonate
was determined by the loss which it su0tained by ignition, in its air-
dried state, after an hour's exposure to a temperature of 130^ cent, in
an oil-bath, and after an exposure of five or six hours to a tempera-
ture ranging between 150** to 180® cent., and with frequent exposure
to the air. A similar experiment was tried with a fragment of pure
white friable bergmehl-like hydroearbonate. The following table con-
tains the results of these experiments : —
Compact Friable light
Minaral. Mineral
Total HO, and GO, in air-dried mineral, 25-738 . . 28-380
Loss in one hour at 130% 2-041 . . 3-151
Loss in six hours at 150" to 180", . . 14-423 . . 18-571
The following table represents the relative composition at each
stage : —
Compact MineraL Friable light Mineral.
ZnO,.
co„ \
HO, )
Air-Dried.
. 74-262 .
. 25-788 .
Dried at
. 75-809
. 24-191
Dried at IftO*
to ISO**.
. 88-898 —
. 11-102 —
Air-
Dried.
71-620 .
28-380 .
Dried at
130«.
. 76 121 .
. 23-879 .
Dried at 150«
to 180«.
. 92-802
. 7-689
100-000 100-000 100000 100-000 100000 100-000
These experiments show that not only does hydroearbonate of zinc
lose hydrated water at temperatures under 200", but even a considerable
quantity of carbonic acid. It is even probable, that in a current of
hot air at a temperature of 180° cent., it would be i^y decomposed.
It may, however, be safely dried at the temperature of boiling water, or
even as high as 120" cent, provided it be not too long exposed to the
heat.
With the view of determining whether the composition of the hy-
droearbonate is always constant, a large number of specimens, exhibiting
* Conpt rend, t xliv. p. 975.
16
88 great a variety of structure and origin as possible, were examined
In some cases the sum of the water and carbonic acid was determined
by ascertaining the loss by ignition ; but in several cases every consti-
tuent was separately determined, and great care was especially taken in
estimating the amount of carbonic acid. The following contains the
description of the specimens, and the results of the analyses : —
I. — Compact indistinctly laminated mass, with its upper surface co-
vered with ripple marks ; colour, pure white, opaque ; dull, earthy, but
with a slightly oonchoidal fracture, and fissile along the planes of deposi-
tion ; somewhat brittle, streak shining. Hardness = 2. Specific gravity,
2*232, or 3*758 after it has become fuJly saturated with moisture. The
piece examined was taken from the centre of the mass, which was twelve
centimetres long, ten wide, and eight thick.
IL — ^Fragment taken from the exterior of the last-mentioned mass,
which had been many months exposed to the air.
in. — Light, porous, friable mass, of a perfectly white colour, and
not unKke some kinds of meerschaum, but much more friable, being easily
reduced to powder between the fingers.
lY., v., VI. — Specimens of compact white hydrocarbonate, similar
to I. and II.
VII. — Compact white hydrocarbonate, very distinctly laminated, and
slightly discoloured from clay, &c., on the sur&ces of the laminaB; formed
part of the floor in which the bones were buried.
VIII. — Another specimen of light, friable sinter, similar to IIL,
but having a faint rose-red tint.
IX. — Fragment of the hydrocarbonate encasing a piece of bone.
Some of the layers, though perfectly opaque, had a fibrous structure, like
silicate of zinc
X. — Part of a lump of pure white compact hydrocarbonate, enclosed
in translucent crystalline Smithsonite.
XL — Part of a lump of pure white compact hydrocarbonate, inter-
mixed with white transparent fibrous silicate of zinc.
XII. — External layer of a stalactite, having a distinctly fibrous
structure, analogous to that of the silicate.
XIII. — ^Ball of white hydrocarbonate of zinc, one centimetre in dia-
meter.
I. II. UL
Oxide of Zinc, . 74059 . . . 74-244 . . . 73-581
Lime, .... 0-011 . . . 0-018 . . . 0010
Phosphate of iron, 0-008 . . . 0005 . . . 0003
Alkalies in combi- i r^^f^g^^
nation with siHca,r " ' * ~ ' " ' ""
Carbonic acid, 14*934) 14-893) 14-980)
Hydrated water, 10070 25-968 10-027 25-656 10-421 26-429
Hygroscopic water, 0-964) 0-736) 1-028)
Organic matter, . traces . . . traces . . . traces.
100-049 99-918 100023
17
IV. V. VI. VII. VIU. .
Oxide of rino, , 74173 . 74-262 . 74247 . 74092 . 73-427
Carbonic aoid,
Hydrated water, [25*827 . 26*738 . 26-753 . 26*908 . 26-673
Hygroscopic water,
100-000 100-000 100-000 100-000 100000
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XHL
Oxide of zinc,
74-232 .
74-284
74-391
. 74-437 .
74-480
Carbonic acid,
Hydrated water.
26-778
. 25-716
. 26-609
26-663
. 26-520
Hygroscopic water,
)
100-000 100000 100-000 100-000 100-000
Bo fiear as these results go, they prove that the change assumed by
Messrs. Peterson and Yeit to take place in the composition of the
mineral hf exposure to the air does not occur. It is probable that the
mineral may have been when first formed more highly hydrated, and
that, accor^Sng as it hardened, in consequence of the gradual evaporation
of the mechanicaUy-adheiing water, it likewise lost part of its hydrated
water, — thereby giving rise to the formation of a' sufficiently stable com-
pound to remain imaltered in the air. We generally consider that hy*
drated gelatinous precipitates have the composition which the analyses
of the ^>dies formed by throwing them upon filters, pressing and drying
the filtered masses, give us ; it is, however, very probable, that the moist
gelatinous mass is a different hydrate from tiiat which we get upon
the dried filter. It is quite possible that all bodies capable of combining
with water may do so in a great many proportions, some of which
only possess the necessary degree of stability to enable us to isolate
them— of this we have a striking example in the two, if not three, hy-
drates which common salt forms. We also know that in bodies which
contain several equivalents of hydrated water, each equivalent may not
always be held with the same amount of force. All the specimens ex-
amined by us were thoroughly air-dried, having been in a dry, warm
room, during more than eight months, and had all consequently arrived
at the stage of greatest stability, whatever may have been the original
degree of hydration. It does not appear that any carbonic acid waa
lost.
If w6 consider the part of the water which is driven off in the water-
bath as hygroscopic, the formula 8ZnO,3COa5HO « 3 (ZnO,CO,) + ^
(ZnO,HO), represents the composition of the Spanish hydrocarbonate.
The following table, which contains the results of the analyses I., II.,.
III., firom wMch the hygroscopic water, lime, &c.y have been deducted,
shows the agreement between the composition calculated from this for-
mula and tlutt deduced from experiment : —
R. I. A. psoc. — VOL. vni. n
18
Found.
Calculated. i. n. iii.
8ZnO, 74-629 . . . 74-759 . . . 74-869 . . . 74-337
5HO;iO-325r^^^^ 10-165/25 240 niur^^^^ 10-528} ^^ ^^^
When hot or cold solutions of sulphate of zinc and carbonate of soda
or potash are mingled, a precipitate is thrown down, which was analysed
by Schindler, and for which he proposed the formula 8ZnO,3C08,6HO.
lliis is also the formula which Messrs. Peterson and Yeit deduced from
their analyses of the part taken from the centre of the mass. If we con-
sidered the water driven off at 120° as part of the hydrated water, the
composition of No. IIL would to some extent agree with the formula —
to some extent only, however, for the water, which in an air-dried speci-
men is more likely to be in excess, is too smaU. But as it is only the
friable porous variety, which must contain most hygroscopic water, that
agrees with this formula, while all the compact varieties differ materially
from it, we could not, even if we had not positive evidence that part of
the water is hygroscopic, adopt the formula of Schindler.
How are we to look upon those hydrocarbonates ? Are they com-
pounds of hydrated oxide of zinc and of carbonate of zinc, or are they
basic carbonates combined with water? If the former, Schindler's
formula should be written thus :— [3 (ZnO,CO,) + 5 (ZnO,HO) ] + HO ;
if the latter, 8ZnO,3CO, + 6H0. In the former case the water performs
two functions, and one equivalent must be held with much less force
than the other five. It is probable that the most stable hydrate of
oxide of zinc, is that represented by the formula ZnO,HO ; accordingly
we find that, in the majority of hydrocarbonates yet discovered, the sum
of the equivalents of carbonic acid and water is equal to the number of
equivalents of zinc. May it not be that the body examined by Schind-
ler was not perfectly dry ; and that its real composition was 3 (ZnO,
CO,) + 5'(ZnO,HO). In this case it was identical in composition with
the Spanish hydrocarbonate.
With regard to the second formula of Messrs. Peterson and Veit,
which assumes not merely a loss of hydrated water, but also of carbonic
acid, we believe that their conclusion is founded upon an erroneous
estimation of the carbonic acid. On looking to page 14, it will be found
that the amount of oxide of zinc which they found is considerably below
that calculated from their fonnula, while it is very little above that
deduced from our fonnula — ^indeed, their analysis of the part exposed
to the air for three months, so far from leading to the formula 3ZnO,
C0a,2H0, fully confirms ours, as the following table, in which our
analyses are contrasted with theirs, and with the theoretical composition
deduced from our formula shews : —
CalcoUtod. I. IL III. p. ftV.
8ZnO, 74-629 . . . 74-769 . . . 74869 . . . 74-837 . . . 74-78
6H0, 10-328 r^*®^ 10-166 r^^*" 11-111 r^^^^ 10629 r^ ^^^ 11-46P^^^"
19
The original substance to which the name zinc bloom or zinc bliithe
was given, and which consists of a species of efflorescence which forms
on the walls of zinc mines, and upon the rubbish taken out of the work-
ings, appears to be a different compound from that which we haye been
describing. Smithson first, I believe, analysed a specimen of this
mineral in small mammiform patches from Bleiberg, in Carinthia. Ano-
ther analysis of it was made by Dr. Carl Schnabel,* with a specimen
which had effloresced upon the rubbish at Ramsbeck, in Westphalia,
under the influence of strong sunshine. Similar efflorescences are found
upon a curious blende, which occurs in globular and reniform masses,
formed of concentric layers at the Yenta, near Comillas, specimens of
which we have analysed; and also upon some Smithsonite from the mines
of Plorida. These different specimens agree very well in composition,
and may be represented by the formula 3ZNO,C0^3HO. The white
compound which forms upon the surface of metallic zinc when inoist-
ened, and exposed to the air, appears to belong to the same category, as
the following table, containing the results of all the analyses, shows : —
SZnO,. 71-811 .... 71-260 . . 71-4 . . . 71-210 .... 71-26
99-998 100-000 1000 100.000 10000
In this formula the sum of the equivalents of carbonic acid and water
exceed the number of equivalents of oxide of zinc, and consequently
the objections urged against Schindler's formula apply here with equal
force. We had not, however, enough of the mineral to determine the car-
bonic acid separately, or whether a portion of the water could be driven
off at a lower temperature than the rest. It would be useless to
discuss the matter further until the whole of the compounds of oxide of
zinc with carbonic acid and water, obtained by precipitating salts of
zinc by means of carbonates, by the rusting of zinc, &c., sh^ be re-
examined. It is interesting, however, to ffnd that the natural com-
pounds obtained by precipitation and by efflorescence, exhibit exactly
the same difference as the artificial ones, and, frirthermore, that the cor-
responding natural and artificial bodies are identical in composition.
Messrs. Peterson and Veit give 3-52 as the specific gravity of the
Spanish hydrocarbonate of zinc ; while M. Terreil gives 2*042. The fol-
lowing observations will, we think, explain the discrepancy. A piece
of No. I., when allowed to absorb water completely, was found to have
the density 3-758 ; the quantity of water absorbed was 18-189 per cent.
If we consider that before absorbing this quantity of water it had first
displaced it, the specific gravity of the mineral, supposing it to have
* P<^. Annal. ct. 144.
t We hftve deducted the foreign matte» and hygroscopic water, and reduced the
'esidne to the standard of 100 parts.
20
absorbed nothing, would therefore be 2*232. According to SmithBon,
the specific gravity of zinc bloom is 3-69.
CHBKIGAL COlCPOfllllOir OV THE BXLI0ATB8 OF ZTBTO.
PiBoUthic Amorphoua 8%Uoates. — ^We shall first speak of the piso-
lithio Bilicates, the formation of which is described at page 10. Some
of these balls are opaque, and consist of beautiftilly concentric shells ;
but nearly all that we haye examined contained a semi-translncent
opal-like nudeus, often not bigger than a pin-head, bnt sometimes as
large as the largest-sized peas ; sometimes spheroidal balls, as large as
beans, of this opalescent silicate, are found. These opal£Acent nuclei
and balls are not, like the opaque ones, composed of concentric layers,
but appear to be quite homogenous. The concentrical structure, as well
as the opacity, may, perhaps, in some cases be explained as a process
of drying, or dehydratation, and not as a successive growth ; in favour
of this view is the fact, that the opalescent nucleus has generally
somewhat more water than the opaque external shell. In some cases
this explanation does not certainly apply ; for the nucleus has a different
composition from the opaque shells, and the latter have all the appear-
ance of having been successively formed about the former — ^the ead^eraal
Burfieu^es of some of the shells having different lustres, for instance. The
following are the results of the analyses of several of these balls : —
I. — Slightly spheroidal ball, not found as a nucleus, but may have
been originally in a large ball ; lustre resinous, inclining to vitreous;
fracture oonchoidal and shining; colour, milk-white; semi-translucent;
brittle ; sp. gravity, 8-694 ; not unlike opal, but not iridescent.
n. — ^A remarkably round baU, 6 to 7™" in diameter, pure enamel-
white ; surface smooth, exactly like glazed porcelain* or fused white
enamel ; fracture like biscuit porcelain.
III. — ^Ball of about the same size as No. II., but having a dull sur-
fieice ; colour, enamel- white ; fracture like biscuit porcelain.
lY. — ^A. pea, 5™" in diameter, taken from the centre of a large ball
IQmm ^ diameter ; external surface smooth, like fased enamel ; fracture
like bimmit porcelain ; colour, pure enamel-white ; streak, white ; hard-
ness, 3*6 ; sp. gravity, 2*883. It contained in the centre a semi-trans-
lucentnucleus, about the size of a mustard-seed, of the density and other
properties of No. III.
I. II. IIL IV.
Oxide of zinc, . . . .64*549 . 61-865 . 62*266 . 66*844
SOicicacid, 6*493 . 8*292 . 9*214 . 17*471
Carbonic acid, .... 11*246 . 11*301 . 10*101 . 4*687
"^th^ph^^^^^Sd.}- o-oo» ■ 0-002 . 0003 . o-ooa
Lime, 0*006 . traces . 0*001 traces.
AuE,*'} *^®* • ^'^^ • *™^« • *~^®'-
Water, 17*672 . 18*624 . 19*362 . 10-834
99.969 100084 100-947 99*788
21
M. Terreil also examined one of these siliceouB balk ; it had the spe-
cific grayity 2*762, and appears to hare been analogons to No. lY. in
other respects. As he conld not remoTe the carbonate bj means of yery
dilute acetic acid without also decomposing the silicate, he concluded
that the two were in chemical combination. The specimen he examined
contained 12*92 per cent, of water, of which 5*16 per cent, was diiyen
off between 100^ and 200^ per cent. ; he accordingly reckons this part as
hygroscopic water. Considering silica to be ateroxide, he assumes the
formula [ZnOfiiOt, (ZnO,HO)«]* -!• ZnO,GO,. This is a very complex
formula, in which we have to assume the combination of silicate of
zinc with hydrate of zinc, and the combination of this compound with
anhydrous carbonate of zinc. We also believe that the carbonate is in
combination with the silicate ; but having had a greater variety of spe-
cimens to examine, we have, as we believe, airived at a simpler expres-
sion of their composition. The following are the formulie which we
propose for the compounds examined by us : —
I — 2 ZnO,SiO; + 3 (2 ZnO, CO.) + 9 HO.
II — 2 ZnO,8iO, f 2 (2 ZnO, CO.) + 8 HO.
in.—2(2 ZnO,8iOi) + 3 (2 ZnO, CO.) + 14 HO.
IV— 2 (2 ZnO,8iO,) + 2 ZnO, CO, + 4 HO.
The following table shows the accordance between the theoretical
composition calculated from the formulae, and the results found : —
Calcnlatod. Found.
8 ZnO, . . 64*598 64*549
SiO» . . 6165 6*493
sec . . 131261 „g.23 12-2461 g-
9H0, . . 16*109r^^^^ • • 16-672r®^l*
99*960
II.
Calcalated. Found.
6 ZnO, . . 62-365 61*865
SiO, . . 7*936 8*292
100*082
III.
CalcniAted. Found.
10 ZnO, . . 61*515 62*266
2SiO„ . . 9*393 9*214
3 CO., . . 100001 1^-1®U29'463
14 HO, . . 19090/^^"^" • • 19*362/2^^^^
100-943
IV.
Calcalftted. Found.
6ZnO, . . 66-996 66844
2SiO„ . . 17051 17-471
4H0, . . 9-900r^^^^ . . 10-834/^^^^^
99-786
Nothing can be fdmpler than the connexion which these fonnule
establish between the composition of the different balls. According
to them, they are compounds of two bodies, which are already well
known, and one of which abounds in the locality, namely, calamine or
hydrated silicate of zinc, and a dicarbonate of zinc, which may be precipi-
tated by sesqnicarbonate of soda, from a solution of sulphate, and
which has been obtained by Boussingault combined with water as
2(2ZnO,CO,) + 3H0 ; and by Schindler, 2ZnO,CO, + 2H0. The brief
description which we have given in the first part of this paper of the
circumstances under which these minerals occur, is sufficient to show
that all the conditions for the formation of such a dicarbonate in the
presence of a solution of silicate of zinc coexist. If these formulsB be
correct, dicarbonate of zinc and disilicate of zinc are isomorphous ;* and
these compounds are analogous to those formed by bisulphate of potash
and bichromate of potash, sulphate of potash, and chromate of potash,
and the nitrates of potash and silver; and, consequently, similar com-
pounds may be formed in endless proportions. Perhaps some of the
zinc ores from Wiesloch, analysed by G. Biegel,t may belong to this
category ; indeed, the affinity of silicate of zinc for carbonate of zinc,
appears to be considerable. Almost every specimen of the former con-
tains carbonic acid, even the transparent fibrous kinds.
FihroiM Semimorphite, or Hydrated Disilicate of Zinc {Calamine), —
After discovering the simple relationship of the formula of ^e balls con-
taining different proportions of water, the idea at once suggested itself
to us that the isomorphism of the disilicate and dicarbonate might explain
the want of atomic relation of the water, which is almost invariably ob-
served in all the specimens of calamine that have hitherto been ana-
lysed. In order to test this hypothesis, we analysed a specimen of per-
fectly colourless ^and in small pieces transparent), fibrous, hydrated si-
licate of zinc, which is associated with the hydrocarbonate from Dolores
mine. This specimen was found to contain carbonic acid, as will be
seen by the following table : —
* See the paper ** On the Action of Heat upon Silicates of Zinc,** wfra^ fbr an ac-
count of some curioos phenomena which appear to corroborate thiA view in a veiy rs-
markable manner.
t Archiv. d. Pharm. (2; Bd. Iviti., p. 29, quoted by Bischoff—Lehrbuch der Che-
miachen Geologic 2^' Bd. p. 1863.
23
Oxide of zinc, 67792
Silicic acid, 23*424
Carbonic acid, 1*421
Water, 7*263
99-900
If we look upon the carbonic add as existing in a compound 2 ZnO,
COs,HO, that is in a corresponding degree of hydration to that in which
silicate of zinc is found, the proportions in which the silicate and car-
bonate in the mineral will be found to be, in 100 parts : —
2ZnO,SiO„HO, . . . 92*702
2ZnO,CO„Ho, . . . 7298
100-000
7*298 of this hydrocarbonate would contain : —
ZnO, 5*296
CO,, 1*421
HO, 0*581
7*298
If we deduct these numbers from those given above in the table of
the results of the analysis of the mineral, we shall get the following pro-
portions, which represent the quantities of oxide of zinc and water which
belong to the silicate, as distinguished from those which belong to the
carbonate : —
ZnO, 62-596
8iO„ ....;.. 23*424
HO, 6*682
92*702
Or in 100 parts, and compared with the composition of silicate of
zinc calculated from the formula 2ZnO,SiO„HO : —
CalcaUted from
Calcnlated from
the Formula.
the Analysis.
2ZnO,
. . 67-213 . .
. . 67-523
SiO„
. . 25*409 . .
. . 25-268
HO,
. . 7*377 . .
. . 7-207
99*99 99-998
The ratio between the number of equivalents of silicate and carbonate
deducible from the preceding calculations is about 11:1; so that the
pure white, fibrous silicate may be classed in the same category as the
siUceous balls, and the formula ll(2ZnO,SiO„HO) + ZnO,CO„HO,
assigned to it. In this case we have distributed the water between the
24
two constitaent compounds ; but we have not done so in the former^ as
it is probable that the water exists in two conditions — as basic water,
and as saline water. Until we shall haye farther evidence on this point,
however, we prefer writing the formulae of the balls as above.
This power of combining in endless proportions appears to us not only
to show that hemimoi^hite and dicarbonate of zinc are truly isomorphic,
but that the isomorphism of carbon and silicon extends to carbonic and
silicic acids, and thus adds an additional support to the view that silicic
acid is a deutoxide.
Olohdar RadiaUd Hydrated Dmlicate ofZine. — ^Among the minerals
which were procured at the mines of Florida, was a very peculiar variety
of silicate of zinc. It consisted of an irregular mass, sometimes distinctly
botryoidal, of globular silicate, — ^the latgest of the globules being about
a centimetre in diameter. Externally tiie globules were covered with
asperities, which were the ends of crystals disposed in a radiated adcular
form. The fracture of a globule ddowed the cleavage planes of these
crystals, arranged in a stellated form, and inclined to each other. These
cleavage planes were large, and appeared to be ooPoOy parallel to
which the cleavage is complete. Colour, yellowish-brown ; the firesh
surfaces being studded with a number of extremely small black points.
The cleavage planes had a mother-of-pearl lustre, which soon tarnished,
and became dull; sp. gr. 3-267. When freshly fractured, and a per-
fectly undecomposed fragment examined, its hardness was nearly = 5.
The mineral decomposed into a brownish-yellow, ochry substance with
remarkable facility. Its composition was found to be : —
Oxide of zinc, 62-195
Silicic acid, 24-883
Sesqui-oxide of iron, . . . 5*182
Lime, trace.
Water , 7121
99-381
If we deduct the oxide of iron, and calculate the proportions in 100
parts of the oxide of zinc, silica, and water, alone, and compare the re-
sults with the theoretical composition deduced from the formula 2 ZnO,
SiO„HO, we shall find that the silica and water are too high in the
experimental results, and consequently the oxide of zinc too low. In
what state is the sesquioxide of iron in this mineral ? Is it in combi-
nation, or merely mixed mechanically with it ? The property which
silicate of zinc has of dissolving in a solution of caustic potash, sug-
gested itself at once as a means of answering this question. On treating
the mineral in the state of fine powder with a solution of potash in the
cold during several days, the whole of the silicate of zinc was dissolved,
and a reddish-brown powder was left ; the composition of which may
be represented by the formula 2Fe,Os,8iO„HO. This is exactly the
silicate of iron, which is found in Glauber*s iron-tree, obtained by
25
pntting a piece of dried protochloride, Besquichloride, or protoBulpbate
of iron, in a solution of silicate of potaah : —
3(2Fe,0,8iO,) + 2(KO,C0,).
This woaldy in all probability, be tbe Gdlicate formed hj the mutual
decomposition of an alkaline silicate and sulphate, or bicarbonate of
iron.
The great facility with which this mineral decomposes aud behayes
in adds, and its peculiarities generally, would seem to show that the
silicates of zinc and iron are in some sort of combination, and not simply
intermixed. If from the whole we deiduct not merely the oxide of iron,
but also the amount of silica and water combined with it, the remainder
will contain oxide of zinc, silica, and water, in the proportions repre-
sented by the formula 2ZnO,SiO„HO.
Perhaps many other minerals containing peroxide of iron, ftc., would
present na with a like phenomenon, if we could dissolye one constituent
like the sOicat^of zinc. There are, no doubt, many cases where foreign
substances cannot be considered to be merely med^anically mixed in a
mineral, and yet cannot be held to replace some constituent isomorphi-
cally, which may be explained in this way. Indeed, it is probable, that
many of the so^alled isomorphic replacements are in reality such com-
pounds, held by a very feeble affinity, but which, unlike the one here
in question, cannot be dissected.
TheEsT. Saxuxl Hjlvbbtoix, M.A., F.E.S., Fellow of Trinity College,
Dublin, read the following paper : —
Oir A Gbafhical Mods ot Calculatis& thb Tinix Dam of a Ybssxl
nr THB IsiSH SsA OB EiroLisH CHAjriTBL. (Plate II.)
The change of level in the surface of tidal water, between two given
hours, may be graphically calculated by the method given by Mr. Airy
in his Treatise on Tides and Waves. Let a circle be described whose
radius is half the Bange of Tide, and painted on a vertical wall ; the
tide, in its rise and &11, will cover and uncovei" equal arcs of this circle
in equal times. If this circle be divided like the dial of a clock, XII.
and YI. corresponding to the top and bottom of the vertical diameter,
and tidal hours be used, the rise or fall of the water may be easily cal-
culated.
In calculating the Drift produced by the Tidal Stream, we are not
given the total dnft in six tidal hours, which would correspond to the
Eange of the Tide ; but we have inst^ the maximum velocity *of the
Tidal Current at half-flood and half-ebb.
The following construction will enable us easily to calculate the
Tidal Drift between two given hours : —
Let a eireU he described whose radius is double the maximum rate of
stream^ and let this eirele he divided into Tidal Sours ; from the two given
B. I. A. raoa — ^voL. vm. b
26
houTB lei fatt p&rpendundari an the diatneUr joining XII. and YI. : the in-
terest between the feet of these perpendiculars, measured on the scale of the
diameter, is the Tidal Ikift required.
This constructioii, which is rapidly made in practice, will, I believe,
be found of great value to masters of vessels entering or clearing the
Irish Sea and English Channel. It may be thus proved : —
Let 9 denote the velocity of the Tidal Stream*
„ a „ maximum velocity of the same.
„ t „ time measured in Tidal Hours, fix>m XIL o'dock,
on the tidal dial.
„ r= twelve tidal hours (12^ 24» = 744").
Then
i? = asinn^, • (1)
tlierefore
ds- amnntdt,
« <= — cos n/ + const.,
n
and, finally.
0 = — +con8t.;
n
» = -(l-cos»0- (2)
This is the Tidal Drift, measured from the commencement of the
Ebb. It is evidently proportional to the versed sine of the Tidal Hour ;
and therefore the construction is proved, provided we can show that
the radius of the Tidal Clock is dottle the maximum rate of the stream.
Calling JSrthe Tidal Hour, we have
»» - (1 - cos S)f
= -^j^(l-COS^,
= l-978a(l-coBJ7);
and, taking this between any two Tidal Hours, we have
< - «' = Tidal Drift = l-973a (cos JF - cos R), (3)
For practical purposes, 1-976 is so nearly equal to 2, that the circle
whose^ radius is double the maximum velocity a, will answer for the
graphical' calculation.
27
As an example of the use of the oonstraotion I have given, let us
take the case of the mail-steamer from Kingstown to Holyhi^, at 7 p. x.
this evening.
This steamer leaves Kingstown at 7^ 25" Oreenwich time, and ex-
pects to arrive at Holyhead at 1 1^ 25"'. The High Water at the Head
of the Tide to-night will take place at 6*" 42™ Greenwich time. There-
fore the Tidal Honrs of the steamer's departure and ftrrival are-
Departure from Kingstown, .... XII'4d'"
Arrival at Holyhead, IY-43
Taking the maximum rate of stream between Kingstown and Holyhead
at 3 knota per hour, and making the construction I have pointed out on
the circle of 6 knots radius, we find that the Ebb Tide will drift the
steamer 7*8 knots to the southward of Holyhead Harbour, unless a cor-
rection be applied in steering. (Mr. Haughton here exhibited a Tidal
Card, by means of which the rise or fall, and the tidal drift, could be cal-
culated for any case in a few moments.) (Tide Plate 11.)
This is nearly the greatest amount of Tidal Drift tiiat the Kingstown
and Holyhead steamers are subject to. Their greatest drift is 8*16
knots, which will occur to the South, when their times of departure and
arrival are I. and Y. by the Tidal Clock; and 8'16 knots to the North,
when their hours of departure and anwal are Vll. and XI. by the
tide. There is, therefore, in this four hours' run, which is made at
the rate of 16 miles per hour, a possibility of the steamer finding her-
self, if she neglect the Tidal Stream, 9 miles to the north or to the south
of Holyhead or Kingstown. In a fog, when the passage is delayed, it
hsfi sometimes happened that these steamers have found themselves off
Bray or Dalkey Soimd, when they supposed they were close to the mouth
of Kingstown Harbour. The Tidal Stream in the Irish Sea is greatly
modified by the wind, which, if northerly, will cause the Ebb Tide to
eany out more water than its pnmer share past the Tuskar entrance ;
and, vies versd^ the wind, if southerly, will aid the Ebb Tide through the
North Channel, and seriously embarrass vessels beating to the south-
ward.
This complication of the tides caused by the wind has not yet re-
ceived Hie amount of attention its importance merits ; and it is well
expressed in the following statement, which I have received frx>m Mr.
J. Bowling, Master, R. N., in command of H. M tender, *' Badger,"
whose long experience in the Channel entitles his opinion to much
weight : —
<*J7. Jf. Ship Bather, Jwm I2th, 1861.
** It has occurred to me that tiiere was a point of some importance in
direct connexion with the subject of the tides, namely, the great diffe-
rence which must exist between the strength of the succeeding flood
and ebb-tides, with strong prevailing winds up or down chaDueL
*' Take, for instance, frt)m the Saltee Islands ;to Holyhead, within
which bounds it is a well-known fact, that the tides rise much higher,
sad continue to flow much longer with strong winds up channel, than
28
under ordinary circumBtances ; the result is, that the agent that forces the
South-coming tide up checks that from the North, in the same propor-
tion, hoth as to rise and duration. The equilihrium heing destroyed, the
stronger current from the South overruns its natural bounds (between
Morecambe Bay and Carlingford), whereby a large proportion of the
water which enters by the South escapes by the North Channel, giving
additional yelocity*to the succeeding ebb thereof, and reducing the force
of the South in a corresponding ratio.
" Continuing to speak of the South Channel, which is the great high-
way to and from liverpool, and the other large commercial ports in the
St George's Channel, let us imagine a vessel between Holyhead and
the Irish Banks being caught in &ck weather, with strong winds up-
channel ; let us suppose her to be for two or three days ^as is often the
case) without being able to ascertain her position; a fisar wmd springs up;
the master, after making due allowance for aU things to the best of lus
judgment, shapes a course to clear the Tuskar ; but I am sorry to say
that they, in too many cases, find themselves on shore, or escaping by a
miracle from Arklow, Blackwatlsr, or some of the other numerous banks
above the Tuskar.
'' I have been for the last twenty-six or twenty-seven years, from time
to time, cruising in the Irish and English Channels, and have had ample
opportunity, in all kinds of waather, of studying the effects of the tidal
currents, and my experience has led me to beHeve the abovp to be
correct.
*' 1 have, particularly for the last nearly six years that I have been on
this station, made it my business to question masters of vessels (and
particularly those who had the misfortune to get on shore), upon the
point above set forth, but have never met one who appeared to bestow a
thought on the possibility of the water escaping by any other than the
channel by which it entered; but all have admitted the force and justice
of my argument, and most were ready to attribute their misfortune to
some such unforeseen circumstance.
** 1 may add, that it is a weU-known fact, that all vessels brought up
by the banks imagined theuDselves to have been much frirther to the
southward than where they had found themselves.
** These remarks are equally applicable to the English Channel, as
well as to winds from the opposite direction.
"J. BOWUNG,
** Second MomUt m eommamdJ'
The Secretary of the Academy having announced the presentation of
the remainder of the documents belonging to the Antiquarian Depart-
ment of the Ordnance Survey of Ireland, it was
Resolved, — That the Academy gratefully acknowledge the receipt
of 85 MS. volumes of the Irish Ordnance Survey collection, supplemental
to the 103 volumes presented on the 30th November, 1860, by authority
of the Right Hon. the Secretary of State for War ; and hereby present
their special thanks to Sir Henry James, R.E., Superintendent of the
29
Ordnance Sarrey, and to Captain Wilkmaon, for this ftirther most va-
luable donation ; again expressing their sense of the importance of the
services rendered to the History and Antiquities of Ireland by Major-
General Sir Thomas A. Larcom, under whose superintendence the plan
of collecting materials for the illustration of our ancient Topography was
organized, and successfully carried into effect
The Librarian having announced a donation by the Master of the
Bolls of £ngland of the Series of Calendars of the State Papers and of
Historical Publications lately issued imder his direction, it was
BssoLVEn, — That the thanks of the Academy are due, and are hereby
returned, to the Bight Hon. the Master of the Bolls of England, for his
very valuable and acceptable grant to our Library of the Series of Calen-
dars of the State Paper collection, and the Series of Historical Publica- •
tions issued under his Honor's superintendence.
The Academy then adjourned.
STATED GENEBAL MEETING.— Satubdat, Notbmbbb 80, 1861.
The Yeby Bev. Chaiu.es Graves, D. D., President, in the Chair.
The President having inquired whether there was any business to
be transacted, the Secretary reported that there was no matter for the
formal consideration of the Academy.
•
The Bev. Db. Beeves read the following Memoir of Stephen
White :—
Pathek Johk CoLOAir had been for several years labouring in the com-
pilation of his great work on the ancient wortiiies of Lreland, and had two-
thirds of his ta^ done, when the letter, with the carriage of which, for the
hearing of the Academy, I have been honoured, was written to him by his
venerable and respected countryman, Stephen White. Among the many
distinguished Irishmen whose spirits were stirred up within them at the
wholesale attempt made by Dempster and his Scotch contemporaries to
affix the historical label Scotia, without even a duplicate, to their por-
tion of Britain, and transfer to its annals all the celebrity of ancient L:e-
land, almost the earliest,* and certainly the most accomplished, was the
writer of this letter. He it was who opened that rich mine of Irish
hterature on the Continent, which has ever since yielded such valuable
returns, and still continues unexhausted ; and by his disinterested ex-
ertions, less enterprising labourers at, or nearer, home, not only were made
' * In Meanngham's Florilegium, published in 1624, we find the name of Stepha
VUut as a Rferenoe npon the trae application of the name Scotia. Tractat. Prsambu-
laris (last page bat two). Opposite White's aoooont of the Reichenaa MS. of St. Colam-
ba*8 life, in the Ussher MS. is written in Ussher's hand the date 1021, 31 MaiL See
the Irish ArchaoL and Celtic Society's edition of Adamnan*s Colambs, Prebce, p.
xxzviiL From the following letter we learn that he commenced his pursuits in Irish
antiqqitief about the year 1611.
30
acquainted with the treasures preserved in foreign libraries, but from
time to time receired at his hands the substantial produce of his dili-
gence, in the form of accurate copies of Irish manuscripts, accompanied
by critical emendations and historical inquiries, amply sufficient to
superadd to his credit as a painstaking scribe, the distinction of a sound
thinker, and an erudite scholar.* Abroad, as well as at home, his merits
were acknowledged. Raderus, the historian of '* Bayaiia Sa&icta," in
testimony of his acquirements, designated him PolyhiHor;^ and so well
did the name fit him, that it was caught up by his countrymen, and
a title so honourably borne in former ages, was confirmed to him by the
united suffirages of fellow-citizens and foreigners.} The learned Gretser^
was willing to receive suggestions from, and John Bollandus to be
under obligations to him. While Professor of Theology at Dilingen,
Dorbbene's manuscript of Adamnan's Life of St. Golumba was brought to
him from Beichenau ;^ and there, with his own pen, he made the care-
ful transcript which J^mished Archbishop Ussher with his Yarious
Readings,** supplied Colgan with a tezt,f f and provided for the Bolland-
ists of a succeeding generation one of the most valuable items in their
great depository. }|
Literary collectors are often narrow-minded, and the creatures of
jealousy and suspicion ; but from such weaknesses this good and generous
man was perfecUy free. Coupled with an insatiable thirst for know-
5
* UBsher, in reference to Blarcellmas* Life of St. Suidbert, obeenres: — **Sed viram
ilium sagaciseimum fugit, subdititium esse Marcellinum istum: cui a Stephano Vito, viro
antiquitatam, non HibemuB solam sos aed aliarnm etiam gentiiini sdentissimo, ita larva
est detracta.** Brit. £c. Antiqq., cap. xii.. Works, toL ▼., p. 468.
Sigebertus Gemblaoeneis, an. oocxdv. S. Patricias Scotas in ^beniia com snis wirotUwii
renditar. " Ubi tamen SooUs legendnm, Stepbaui Yiti conjecturm est haudquaquam
aspemanda.** Ibid, cap. xvi., yoL vL, p. 877.
** £t cum Hibemis, ut et Anglis, lepen ferrum denotet, et lepnOTi nomen inde de-
ductnm quasi Ferreolum ; hunc eundem esse Stepbanus Vitus existimat** Ibid, p. 541.
t '* Stepfaanns Titus gente Ibemus Soc. K. Theologus etsimul polyhietor." — Baderi
BaTaria Sancta, torn, iii, p. 76.
X Ward oorrects some erroneous readings in the Basil edition of Marianne Sootus*
Chronicle by emendations, ** apud doctissimum polyhistorem Stepbanum Vitom sacra
Theologia Doctorem, ex suao Sodetatis Jesu Codidbus MSS.** Rumoldus, p. 110.
** Ad biBC addo Doctoris Stephani Yiti Polyfaistoris testimonium," etc. Ibidy p. 264.
•See notes ft in this page, and note t» P* 84.
§ 0bserr7. in Philippom de DiWs fiystetteDsibns, Cap. 9, p. 298.
f " Stephanos Yitus lectori. Kuper ex ooenobio Benedictinorum in Suevia oeleber-
rimo Augia Dives dicto, vulgo Bdchenaw, allatus est ad me Dilingam vetnstissimus
codex membranaceus," etc. See the Irish ArchsoL and Celtic Society's edition of
Adamnan's Columba, p. xxzviiL, note g,
** Ussher refers to this copy in his Eoc Brit Antiq. Works, vols, iv., 456, ti., i^.
245, 523, 526, 527, 530, 541. His manuscript of White's collation is still extant See
reference in preceding note.
tt " Banc nobis yitam commnnicavit B. P. Stephanns Yitus Societatis Jesu, vir pa-
triarnm presertim sitientissimus, et omnium sdentissimus antiquitatum ; et hinc a diver-
siii jam Polyhistor appellatus ; sua manu descriptam, ex pervetusto codice MS. Monaa-
terii Augia Divitis in Germania." Colgan, Trias Thaum., p. 872 a.
XX AcU Sanctorum, Junii, torn, ii., p. 197. This article waa edittd by Fnads
Baart, 1690.
31
ledge regarding the hiBtory of his country — the crayings of which made
Budb an impression on Colgan's mind that he thrice alludes to it, and on
two different occasions calls Mmpatriarum antiquitatum sitieniissimua* —
there was a total freedom from selfishness. He sought the honour of his
country, not of himself; and was satisfied that the fruits of his lahours,
if only made to redound to the credit of loved Ireland, should pass into
other hands, and imder their names he employed in their several pro-
jects, and at their discretion. Thus, in the Benedictine library of Key*
sersheym, in Switzerland, he copied the life of St. Golman, the patron
saint of Austria, for Hugh Ward.f At the monastery of St. Magnus,
in Badsbon, he found the life of St Erhard, of that city, and sent a
transcript to Ussher.^ To this prelate, so opposed to him in matters of
polemical controversy, he made acceptable communications regarding St.
Brigid,§ and St Columba ;|| and that this literary generosity was duly
felt, wmle his qualities of head and heart were appreciated, appears not
only from the Primate's public acknowledgments,^ but from the very
interesting glimpse at private life which the following letter affordai
To Co^gan he transmitted a life of St. Patrick, wMch he copied from
an ancient manuscript at Biburg, in Bafaria;** from St Magnus's, at
Batisbon, he sent hun Ultan's life of St Brigid;tt and from Dilingen,
as I have already observed, he sent him the tezt^for the Life of St. Co*
lumba. To his untiring generosity Fleming, also, was indebted for two
contributiona for his Collectanea of Golumbanus's writings. J J
• See note tt» p. 30, aupra, and note ft on tbie page. 8ee alao the extract from
Co]gan*t Prefiue, at p. 82, ia/ro.
t *' Vita S. Colmannif qaam sua mann exaratam e Casariensi Benedictinonim in
Soevia ccsnobii Codice MS. nobis traosmisit R. P. Stephanua Vitus Doctor S. Theologia,
et hiatonamm eraditisdmus." Vardtei Rnmoldus, p. 286.
t Ita GoonidnB a Monte PneUariini Ganomcus Ratisbonmsis, in vita S. Erhardi,
qnam ex oodice MS. mooasterii S. Magni Ratisbonss a ae descriptam oommnnicarit mibi
Stephanua Vitus." Ussher, £c Brit. Antiqq., cap. 16, vol. vL, p. 269.
§ " Ex bibliotbeca CassineDsi et Constantini Cajetani abbatis deprompta commnni-
carit nobis Stepbanns Vitos." Ibid, p. 274, notet.
^See the nferenoea in note **, p, 80, st^o.
J <See the three immediately preceding notaa. ** Id anonymitt viu ipsioa acriptor ex
Adamnano fnsins explicat : quod, quoniam ex edito Adamnani opera desideratur, nt a Ste-
phano Vito hnmanissime oommnnicatnm aooepimna, lectori hie int^gnim proponendum
ceosaimna.'* Uaaher, nt supra, p. 466.
*• "Hanc nobis, ex membranis Tetustis Bibuigensibus in Bavaria descriptam, com-
mnniuavit vir doctissimus, et patriamm antiquitatum aelosissimns iBTcaiUgator, P.
Stepbanns Vitus Sodetetis Jesu." Colgan, Trias Tbaum., p. 29 6.
ft Tertia Vita S. Brigidn, Anthore S. V lUno, deecripU per Bey. Patrem Stepbannm
'^tum, See. Jean. " P. Stephanua Vitus condvis noeter, vir patriaram antiquitatum
identisamna et sitientissimua." Jbid, p. 542 a.
XX " Exemplar quo ntimur, mibi exMbnit, cum Epistola et Sermons S. Columbani me*
memtis, B. Pater Stephanua Vitus SodeUt. Jesu, Sac. Theologiss Doctor, et Professor
emeritus, anUquitatum sun gentis Hibemicfls studiosissimus inquisitor (Petri Mattheo
Radero in sua Bavaria Sancta, ob uberem et accuratam rerum tamdomestioanuDi quam
extemanun peritiam, merito cUctus Polyhistor).'* Cdlectanea Sacra, p. 8.
32
Meanwhile, the literary materiab which Stephen White had accn-
mulated were not nnemployed by himself; and there is sofficient evi-
dence to prove that he not only meditated, bat completed some historical
works on his favourite subjects. Of these, however, only one has de-
scended to our day, namely, his Apologia pro Htbemia advernu Camhri
Calumnias; which Mr. Bindon discovered among the Irish manuscripts
in the Franciscan collection at Brussels, as atated by him in his valu-
able communication to the Academy in 1847.* This work, even in its
imperfect condition, is sufficient to justify the opinion which our fore-
fathers entertained of the learning and ability of the writer. Had he
been less generous, he might have been more desirous of literary feme ;
but he seems to have been unconcerned as to the doer, provided tlie work
was done ; and when, at the close of his life, a combined effort was made
by the ecclesiastics of his church to put his manuscript to the press,!
even this project failed, and the literary character of Stephen White had
stiU to rest on the testimonies of his contemporaries.^ It was reserved
for a clergyman of our own time?, after the lapse of two centuries, to
give pubUcity to the work.§ ^
Stephen White attained a very advanced age, and, as the letter to be
read demonstrates, preserved his literary ardour unabated. He was
living in the June of 1645, when Colgan published the first volume of
his Acta Sanctorum; and with that author's touching reference to the
kindness, learning, accuracy, and declining years of his Mend, I shall
dose these prefatory remarks, and proceed with my friend Count Charles
MacDonnell's interesting communication: — ''Non prasteribo tamen,
quod excidere minime debuit, devotissimum in concivium Sanctonim
honore et cultu promovendo studium K P. Stephani Yiti Societatis Jesu,
Yiri de Patria bene meriti, et onmis generis antiquitatum scientia lau-
dati, sed sacrarum, prsBsertim susb gentis et Patriae sitilaudabilioris ; qui
nobis S. Columbffi Abbatis Authore S. Adamnano, S. Brigide Yirginis
Authore S. Yltano, et multa alia Sanctorum gesta, alibi, ea fide et inte-
gritate, baud facile reperienda, communicavit ex suo promptuario, sacrss
et reoonditae antiquitatis &Dcundo ; quod utinam prselo, quo maturum et
dignum est, prius donet, quam ipse coelo, quo meritis et aetate maturus
est, et Sanctorum conturbio, ad quod anhelat, meritis ezigentibus, re-
donetur.*'||
• Printed in the ProoeedingB, vol. iii., pp. 498-496.
t See Mr. Bindon's extnust from Robert Nugent'e Letter to F. Charles Langri, in the
Proceedings, vol. iii., p. 496.
X Dr. John Lynch, the author of Cambrensis Evenns, had the nse of White's manu-
script, and no donbt derived much information and many suggestions from it. Cambr.
Evers. vol. L, p. 95, vol, iL, p. 282, (Reprint) ; where, see Editor's notes.
§ Apologia pro Hibemia adversus Cambri Calumnias, etc., Anctore Stephano Vito,
none primam edita coim Matthsei Kelly, in GoUegio S. Patricii apud Maynooth, Profea-
oris. Dablinii, 1849.
I Acta Sanctonim ffibemiee, Preefatio ad Lectorem [p. 7].
33
Letter of Father Stephen Whi^, S.J., to Father John Colgan, O.S.F.;
BubUn^ ^Ut January^ 1640 ; new style. Copied from the original in
the Irish Franciscan Convent of 8. Isidore, Eome, October , 1853 ; by
Charles, Count MaeDonneU,JSr. S.J.J.
** I found the original of the following letter on a mouldering and
nearly decayed half-^eet of paper, in the Archiye Chamber of the Irish
Francisoaii Cronrent of St. Isidore, in Bome. It appears to me to be a
document of much interest in many respects; and not least for the ac-
count that it giyes of the literary labours of its writer, of whom ITssher
speaks as a man of exquisite learning in the antiquities of his own and
other countries. It is eminently worthy of being saved £rom oblivion ;
and I venture to offer it for the printed Proceedings of the Academy, as
the safest and speediest means of securing it from the fate that menaces
the perishing^ originaL"
"I.H.8.
"Reverende in Christo Pater Johannes Golgane,
"PazChiifirti'.
"Temas ad me datas aocepi, ac tardins quam optassem. Quarum
primas onni 1638, 4 Octob. primum, post longas moras et latibula, vidi
anno sequente, Augusto mense exeunte. Becundas, anni 1639, 4 Sep-
temb. aperoi post, sub finem Novemb. Terdas, 9 Octob. datas legi 2
Becemb. Vides, mi R. Pater, necessitatis foisse, non voluntatis men
vol msticitatis, quod non oitius responderim ad tuas tot, sane mihi gra^
tissunas, quod a gratissimo, et universa Genti nostrse ; cui gratulor earn
nunc obtigiflse ftelicitatem, ut Te tantis a Deo dotibus instructo, invenerit
m paucis, gloriss sue publicum Procuratorem diligentissimiim. Promo*
torem aptissimum, Preconem peritissimum. Macte animo, et feliciter
eoeptis insiste constanter, et perge alacriter : nam tui magni laboris
(quem PatrisB dulcis amor levabit multum) manet merces magna nimis
Beus, ce&tera adjicientur Tibi, memoria Tui in benedictione sBtemituia
apud bonos omnes Gentis nostrn, quamdiu cum Postexis superstes Ipsa.
Atque utinam corpore mihi tecum esse prfiDsenti liceret, qui sum animo,
nt communicatis consiliis et humeris majorem Dei in primis gloriam,
deinde carissimse nobis Ibemiee, Scotiee majoris, IsBto indefessoque labore
promoveremuB uterque. Interim dum non datur ut ambo simul simus,
ambo locis disjunctis laboremus ut valemus, etin scopumNobilem ilium
collimemus. Quod ego equidem quantacumque laborem hie inopia (que
nostratium est sacrarum Antiquitatum magna est suppellectilis librarisB,
meliorisque notae) non deaino SBtate gravis, pro viribus, tametsi non tarn
pro meo vote laborare.
" Certe, mihi semper cum die ad banc usque ab annis retro feri 29,
creverat amor, ardentiorque conatus pro loci, temporis, negociomm op-
portunitate, ex atris antiquitatum aliquot, dispersisque per terras antns
postliminio in solem educere Qesta Dei per Ibemos, Scotos veteres, Iber-
E, I. A. PEOC. — VOL. Vm. F
34
nia Sanctorum ImuUb indigenas, yits sanciitudine, literanim optimanim
fam&, reram prseclare in bellis in Face gestarom, quondam ubique domi
forisque daros.
''Quod ejusmodi gesta aliquot, testibuB ezceptione majoribus pro-
bata, ex officina Typographica non hactenuB palam prodierint in con-
spectum Gentium, probibuerunt maxim^ penuria pecuniarum (quod
etiam Tu merito de biis edendis conquireris) quaa merces esset Typogra-
pborum. Duo parabam voluminajustae molis. Ali^TMSDi Seoto-Caledonica
Comix deplumanda oib avibus Orhis, inscriptimi. Alterum, equalisaut ma-
joris molispriore, quod etpluris facio, quodprius prsfertbanc epigrapben:
Commmtarii etBefensio historiarum VmerahiUBBedafAjDa^o-^K^om&AH'
tiqui contra novos Anglo-Saxones basreticos aliquot, et alios bona fide er-
rantes Gatbolicos domesticos ezterosque, cum muLtis nuper Scoto-Albanis
Dempatero,Camerario, Hectore Boeto, ejusque epitomaste Leslseo, Joanne
Majore, Bucbanano, sociisque, Historias VenerahiUs indigne tractanti-
bus, torquentibus, et varia arte mala corrumpentibus. In priore Yolu-
mine, per quinque libros distribute, non solum ex instituto, et metbodicd
pseudo-bistorias, Nomenclaturas etc., Scotalbanorum refato claiis ar-
gumentis, sed insuper bsec sub oculis cujusvis lectoris non csBci propono
demonstroque in primis, per prima Cbristianorum sascula NoTem exacts,
et ulterius, nuUam sub sole r^onem nm JSihemiam nostram, nomine,
(proprio aut communi) Seotia notatam fuisse, ab ullis eorundem ssecu-
lorum autboribus, domestiois aut extemis, sen Ghristianis sen Etbrnds.
Deinde, primum non nisi post ilia tempera, aut fortaasis etiam post
exordia sseculi undecimi,* coepisse nomen Scotia (quod semper ante et
ubique terrarum erat proprium ac synonymum cum Ibemi& nostra), sen-
limque fieri commune vocabulum duabus regionibus Ibemisd nostree, et
AlbaniaB seu Caledonia : quo nomine AlbanisB sen Caledonise vel E.^;ni
Scotorum Britannia, non notabatur illis sseclis nisi terrarum Tractus
ille vel Plaga omnis, quse ad Aquilonarem ripam fluminum Alcluit seu
Cluddae, et Guidiseu Fortbese,! (bodie decurrentiumjuxta urbes Glasco
et Edinburgum) jacet, porrectaque versilis Septentrionalia ad usque Oce-
anum Deucaledonicum. Freeterea, nomen Scotia commune duobus Beg-
nis ilHs, dur&sse in sua communitate apud autbores tam domi quam
foris, ad usque Cbristianorum sssculum saltem 14 vel 15, et ulterius.
'' Ad beec, primam omnium ab orbe condito, Coloniam Scotorum
* Ussher agrees irith White. Brit. £c Antiqq. cap. 16, Workn, vol. ▼!., p. 280 ;
and 80 the Scotch writer, Pinkerton, Enquiry, vol. ii., p. 228. Marianns Scotas,
on Iriflhman, towards the cloae of the eleventh ceutniy, calls Malcolm, at 1034, Donnefaad,
at 1040, and Mac Bethad, at 1050, Rex Scotia. (Pertz, Monumenta Germ. Hist.
Scriptor., tom. v., pp. 565, 557, 558.) From which we may conclude that thla appli-
cation of the term had already come into general acceptation ; a process, probaUy,
requiring the greater part of a century. The poem on the battle of Bnmanbui^ in the
Saxon Chronicle, at 937, calls the North Britons Sceotta, or Scots. Monameut Hist.
Brit, p. 384.— See Chalmers* Caledonia, toL i., p. 839.
t The only other known authority, beside Bede, which mentions Giudi in connexion
with the Frith of Forth, is the Tract on the Mothers of the Saints of Ireland, ascribed to
i£ngu8 the Culdee.
35
IbemiBBy trajicientem inde ad stabiles in Albania sedes figendas (in Al-
bania, inquam, ejusve uUis regiunculis ; nam aliter se res habet de ez-
ordiia Scotomm IbemisB degentium in parvis insnlis Hebridum,)*fm88e
quam post mortem S. Columbae^Killi nostratis, et aliquot annis post
ezactom seBctdiun Christianorum seztum^f duzerat Chnstianus religione
Yir Nobilis Yltoniensis et Begulus Ditionis Dalriada dictsB in e&dem
Tltoni&, X Yocatosque £dan sive Aidanus, filins Ghibriani sen Gaurani. Et
quamvistam ipse Aidanus cum bu& colonic quam eorum posteri incolentes
AlbanisB angulum ilium qui hodie audit Argil, aut Ai^athelia, per
aliquot annos ipsorom babitationis ibidem, vocarentur Scoti-Britaimie ;
tamen neque tunc, neque multis saeculis post Begiuncula Argil aut alia
uUa Albanifld pars induerat Scotia nomen, aut communitatem nominis
ejusdem cum Ibemii nostr& : sed, ut dizi, nunquamabullis Autboribus
antiquis et florentibus ante saeculum decimum yel undecimum, ScotiiB
appcdlatio (sive ut propria, sive ut communis) iadita AlbanisB, audita
fait.
** Inter alia in tuis ad me literis, petis a me, 1** ut Sekctorum meorum
(sic benevole yocas) qusD in Oermania et alibi collegeram, saltem BreTi-
aiiom ad te mittam. Bespondeo, me, quantum memini, nihil fere ha-
buisse selectorum iUorum, quod non dederim describendum duobus
nostratiboB Yestri Ordinis S. Francisci, quorum alter E. F. Pairteiui
Fleming (post fiactus, ut credo. Martyr a Suecis hssreticis in Bohemia§)
qui cum socio multis diebus et hebdomadibus d^ebat in eadem Yrbe
mecum Metis in Lotharingia anno Christi 1627 yel 1628. Ac descrip-
ta omnia, reduz inde tulit secum Loyanium, ubi R. Y*, ut credo, in-
yeniet, nisi jampridem fortasse inyenerit. 2*" petb, ut etiam ad te mittam
Catahgum Vitarum Sanctorum nostratiom, quas yidisse me ais in Bib-
liotheca D. Jacobi TJssheri, Archiepiscopi Primatis Protestantium Iber-
nias. Bespondeo, me yocatum et ter coram conyenisse per multas horas
ilium D. TJssherum (qui et humanissime me ezcepit et siue fiico mecum
candideque egit, et abs se officiosissime me dimisit, et seepius coram
et per Uteras preterea me inyitayit in Domum suam non ad conyiyium
modo (quod renui modeste) sed etiam ad cuncta Domus bu8b, etiam
* GaU^Gaeidhei^ or Stringer-Irish, is the term generally need in Irish records to
denote the inh*bitants of these Isles. Galloway also derives its name from this com-
binatSon.
t White fidls into a serious error here. The year 606 is that which is assigned by
the best authorities for the settlement of the Irish cobny in Sooth- western Scotland. — See
AdAmoan*s Columba (Irish ArchaeoL and Celtic Soc.), p. 488.
X Here again ia a manifest blunder of White. Aidan was regulus of the British
Dalriada, and had no jurisdiction over the Irish territoiy of that name. He died in 606.
See p. 436 of the work last cited.
§ Fleming was just settled as President of the Irish College at Prague, when Bohe>
mia was invaded by the Elector of Saxony, and Fleming was obliged to fly. In his
fl^t, he and his companion, Matthew Hoar, were atUcked by seren peasants near the
Tillage of Beneschow, and beaten to death.— See thenarratiTe in the CoUectanea, p. zii.,
lod Colgan'a AcU SS., Pm&liio ad Lectorem.-r-See also an abstract in the Ulster
Journal of Arehseology, vol. i., p. 265, where there is a notice of this writer and of his
worfc.
36
BelectiBsimam Bibliothecam (revera mairiTni pretii etc.) et vidiBse torn
Catalogum ilium turn vitas ipsas latino in maniiBcriptiB,* Sanctoram nos-
tratium, foB^ narratamm, et extra Bibliothecam D. Ussheri, vidi plnxee
alios alibi in Ibemia non Catalogos tantom, sed «tiam plnra prolixitts
M8** exemplaria Sanctorum nostratiuuLf Sed, quod mirabere forsan
(et tamen essiB verum, ipse sum expertus) mdlum, ant onmino vix oUius
momenti vel fidei etc. yidi in his MS***, vitam Sanctorum nostratiumy
nisi ipsorum eorundem quos nominatim et ordine Alphabetico, Tu, mi
R. Pater, exprimis in Gatalogo tuo, quem ad me misisti : in quo etiam
tuo legi nomina Sanctorum et vitas ipsorum aliquas abs me nunquam
visas.
« 3'' petis, ut laborem in proourando per me, per amioos etc., describi,
mittique ad Te Gatalogum omnium et singularum IbenusD Bioceraum,
Ecdesiarum, Sanctuariorum priscorum, etc Bespondeo, me, quoad
potui, laborasse, ut Catalogus duarum Dioecesium Watexfordienais et
Lismorensis (in qu& ist^ Insmorensi natus sum )|, quem ad te mittit
£""" Patrioius Episcopus Lismorensis et Waterfo^en8is,§ ad te mitte-
retur correctior et emendatior in quibusdam de quibus me consuluit idem
B"*"* mihi in paucis cams et familiaris. Ac vix quidem absolveram
emendare nonnulla menda quss iirepserant in istnm Catalognm, quando
coram in colloquium incideram cum Carissimo mibi et familiari admodum
B. P. Joanne Bamevallo, Provinciali Yestri Ordinis Minorumin Ibemi&,
quem monui de Yestris ad me missis Uteris et de Catalogis Ecdesiarum
etc. Turn Pater Provincialis mihi dixit, se sedulo et 8»pe commendasae
cur» et procurationi multorum ex suis Beligiosis ad banc rem idoneis,
ut ubique per Ibemiam per se, per amicos, aliisve viis bonis, incum-
berent in banc rem de colligendiB Catalogis et mittendis ad Beverentiam
Yestram. Quibus ego auditis, ilUco abjeci ulteriorem laborandi in
eodem opere curam tanquam minime necessariam.
" Spero me hactenus ad eaomniamajoris momenti respondisse tuarum
literarum trium, qu» mihi crearunt quantam vix verbis explicare satia
* In the Ussher CoDectioD in the library of Trinity College, there is a veDnm MS. of
Latin lirea of Irish Saints; E. 8, 11. The fuller and more valaaUe MS. fai Primate
Marth'f Library, v. 8, 4, formerly belonged to Abp. Ussher. — See Preface to Adamoaii's
Golamba (Ir. Archsot and Celtic Soc.) p. jlxyI
t The principal collection of Latin lives of Irish Saints, from which Colgan drew,
were the Codez Kilkenniemii, Codex SaimutntiqenriM, (now in Bmssels), and the Liber
Inaula Omninm Sanctorum. To them may be added the Codex Armachamue^ from
which Fleming printed his lires of SS. Cornel, Mochaemhoc, and Molna.
X His birth-place is indicated in the title of his Apologia, where he is called CLmmel-
Ueniit. Cloomd is in the diocese ofLismore. Thomas White, a Jesuit of Glonmel,
was the first Rector of the Irish College at Salamanca.— Harris* Ware's Works, vol. ii.,
p. 256.
§ Patrick Comerford, of the Order of Hermits of St. Aognstin, was consecrated Bishop
of Waterford and Usmore, in 1629.— C MacD. Colgan acknowledges this Prelate**
services in the following words: ** Ut constat elencho Ecdesiarum Dioeoesis Idamorensis,
quem nnper ad nos vir humanlssimus, multiplicis emditionis virtatumque laude olarus,
D. Patridus Comerford, Episcopus Lismorensis, magna industria collect^m, tran^isit**
Acta Sanctorum Hib., p. 655 a, note 2.
87
poflsbn, Istitiam de taiB conatibuB, diligentiil, piogreasu, etc. de glorift
non yan& GentiB nostne piisoii et Saaiotoniin efoB; pneeertim verb airidet
mihi illud tunm p6ilepi6e.* Qaam vellem, at istad et csBtera toa non
lucem modo aspicerent citd, sed etiam at brevi mamboB onmium Earo-
psBonim tenezentor, et ocalis aspioerentur !
" Qaod priosqaam fiat, moneo Te primihn, et amio^ de qoibosdam.
XJmim est. Vitas Saaotoniin Gatalogi toi ad me AIM, Leekmi, OeraHi
deMajo-f scatere (d qaales illoTom babes vitas, sintesedem com leotis
abe me hie) soatere fsibeUis improbabilibas, etiam adTenanttbas non
Bolibn paasiin scriptlB, traditia, cieditis, de S. Patricio Apostolo nostro^
ejoaque leg^tione Eomam, indeqaein Ib6rniam,sed contrariis insaper et
Bomanis Martyiol(^[U0 yeteri et leoentiori ; et dare pagnantibaB com
indabisB fidei dictis SS. Frosperi Aqoitani, et Beda Vcnerabiiis etc. at
ad ocolom dedi demonstratom aliqaando.
''Moneo demde, qaod magni rem momenti arbitrer, et yiam expe-
ditififlimam ad fidem derogandcon omnibus Adyersariis nostris Demstero,
GamerariOy Boeto, Majori, Bucbanano etc., nempe, at omnibus et sin-
goHs nostratibus Bcriptoribus tibi notis, tarn domesticis quam extends
tecum presentibus et absentibus, seBcularibus autreligiosis, Dominioanis,
Augostinianis, etc., suadeas opportune, ut nullam uUius argumenti (sen
Grammatici sea FMlosophici, vel Theologici, Historid, etc.) typis man-
dari sinant, aut exire in lucem publicam, nisi in frontispic. &rat hunc
vel sinulem Titolom : R. P. N. N. natione Ibemi, sea Scoti Yeteris etc. ;
nam, assidua commemoratio Scoti Veteris in libris cujusoumque argu-
menti dispersis per Europam, ejusque Academias, non modo Adversaiiis
nostris creabit indignationem quamvis injustam; sed etiam creabit in
exteris passim lectoribus, saltem curiositatem inqnirendi (et qui queerit
ioveiiiet) de Scotis] Yeteribus, de Becentioribus Scotis Albanis ; et de
injuria inunani, multiplidque Scotalbanorumnuperorumcum Semstero^
Hectore Boeto etc., negantium in sole veritatis, Ibemos nostros, olim
notatos ubique terrarum, nomine Scotorum, et Ibemiam nostram fuisse
notam qaondam, passimque per Europam sub nomine (etiam synoi^mQ
proprioque) Scotia, Scotia Insula, Scotia Major, Scotia Ulterior, etc.
"Denique moneo, vel potius precor, ut descriptum ad me mittas,
quod legisee me memini (Metis in Lotharingia) cum mecum esset £. P.
Patricius Pleming, Martyr, in manibus ejusdem, et quasdam f^^Ktstolaa
8. Golumbani nostratis Abbatis Luxoyiensis, tum ad Bonifacium Papam
Bomanam, torn datas per modom Apologi® suffi ad Episcopos OonciHi
* By peilepibe or peilrpe he denotes Colgan*8 great work of the Acta Sanctorum,
then in handi.
t The life of St Gerald of Mayo is the only one of these three which Colgan pub-
lished. ThatofDecIan was afterwards printed bytheBoUandistsCActa SS. JnUi, torn, v.,
pp. 590-608), while that of St. Ailbhe remains in manuscript only. The life of St 6e-
raldua, as printed by Colgan, at March 18, is ftdl of anachronisms, which the editor notices ;
but he does not advert to the censure here passed upon It by bis learned correspondent
See Acta Sanctorum Hibemin, pp. 699-606.
t On the Patrician heterodoxy of the Lives of SS. Ailbhe and Declan, see Ussher,
Brit Eod. Antiq., cap. 16, Works, vol. tL, pp. 882-348.
38
Matisconensis in Gallia, ubi ilium reprelieiideraiit et respondere jnsse-
rant de pnepostera sua obseiratione EitClBFaschalistempoiiBy qui diver*
SUB erat et adversans ritui canonico KomanflBEcclesie.* Aiebat etiam
P. Patricius Martyr, se selecta qusdam haboifise de rebns nostratibiis,
ex singulari quodam et aba se viso descriptoqne cum esset ipse Batis-
bonsB in Bavaria. 0 utinam selecta lata legissem !
" Atque bic scdbendi jam finem coactus fiacio quod revera diebus
bisce, et multiB prseteritis, etiam mensibus^occuper in expediendis intri-
catis conscientie casibus (assidue accidentibus), etcomponendis dissidiis
nunc istorum, nunc iUorum etc. Yale fselix, mi Pat^, et jure tuo ad-
yersibn me utere, qui prssto semper ero pro viiibus et opportunitate ad
grati£candum Tibi, quern cum omnibus Yestris amanter saluto, Deoque
oommendo, quem ut mibi sit Ipse semper propitius, Oro et oretis.
'* Dublinii, 31 Janu., 1640, stylo Romano.
"K-- Y--
** Servus in Cbristo,
" Stephakvs Yitus, e Societate Jesu."
(Endorsed in a more recent band on tbe original letter,)
" Pretiosa Epistola insignia Antiquani P. Stepbani Wbyte Soc. Jesu, ad
P. Colganum."
. Tbe tbanks of the Academy were returned to Count Mac Donnell.
Rev. Dr. Lloyd read a paper, in continuation, " On Eartb-Currents
and their Laws."
The Rev. Samuel Hanghton presented the Original MS. Draft of the
Observed and Calculated Diurnal Tides of the Coast of Lreland for the
year 1850-51, contained in 84 Tables.
The Rev. William Reeves, D. D., presented an Index, in MS., of the
seven published volumes of ^e Proceedings of the Academy, prepared
by himiself.
The marked thanks of the Academy were presented to the several
donors.
The Academy then adjourned.
. * St Colambaoiis' Semumet tnd ^itiolm were copied by Fleming from maniiacripto
in ColnmbaniiB* monasterj of Bobio. These, together irith the opnecnla of this iUostrioas
Father of the Irish Church, tnd a Taloable body of iUiistratire matter, were prepared for
the press by Fleming, and eventaally published by Thomas Sirinos, or O'Sherrin, in sqaU
folio, LoTanii, 1667.
39
MONDAY, DECEMBER 9, 1861.
The YxBT Eet. Chables Gbayes, D. D., President, in the Chair.
W. H. Habdinge, Esq., read the following paper : —
On Manitscbipt Mappxd Towkland Sttbtetb nr Ibelakd or a Public
ChABACTEB, FEOIC THEIB IirTBODITCTIOir TO 2dBD OCTOBXB, 1641.
Mb. PBJBSiDBirT AND Oentlxxbn of the Rotal Ibish Academt, — The
information which my paper of this evening aims at communicating on
the subject of MS. mapped townland surveys in Ireland of a public
character, is a simple statement of facts and occurrences, many of which,
from whatever cause, have escaped historic notice ; and yet they strike
me as meriting, even at this advanced period of literature and time,
to be drawn fi^m their long repose in the public archives of the king-
dom, clothed in unpretending though suitable attire, and presented to
this Academy, and society at large, for consideration, if not instruction.
The popularly received notion is, that our earliest MS. mapped surveys,
of lands admeasured by scale and chain, are those known as the Down
Survey collection, compiled between 1654 and 1659, — as to a part, under
the sole able geometrical and strong common sense guidance of Doctor
William (afterwards Sir William) Petty, the ancestor of the present noble
house of Lansdowne ; and as to another part, under the joint responsibi-
Hty of the Doctor and Benjamin Worseley ; and as to the residue, under
said Doctor and Vincent Gookin, said Worseley and Gookin being the
then surveyors and escheators-general of the Conmionwealth of England.
I am not ignorant that Howard, in his '' Irish Exchequer," published
in 1776, represents Strafford's survey of 1639 as being ^e earliest; but
other than what the term survey conveys, he gives no intimation of maps
having" flowed irom it; and every lawyer and well>informed person
knows that ancient surveys taken by juries before the provincial eschea-
tors were descriptive only, and without any such accompaniment These
surreys, also called extents and inquisitions, were returned *' virtuU
hrevis** into Chancery, and "virtute officii*' into Chancery or the Ex-
chequer.
I am also aware that Leland, in the first chapter of his fifth book on
Irish History, refers to Strafford's inquisitions, finding the title of the
crown to Connaught, and the Byrne's country in WicUow; but neither
does this writer appear to have been aware that mapped townland sur-
veys followed close on the inquisitions.
Strafford's letters and despatches, published by Enowles, in 1740,
lead us nearer to the truth, as in more than one of this collection,
" Baven and his thirty surveyors, and the slowness of the work," are
spoken of; but they do not farther satisfy as to the nature of the work,
or that it was brought to a successful issue. But the most mysterious
circumstance in reference to that important survey is, that when Stone,
the surveyor and escheator-general of the crown, in whose office and
40
custody the record of it was deposited and preserved before the lament-
able fire of 1711, made his report of the destructive effects of that fire
upon the muniments in his department to the Lord Lieutenant and
'Brivj Council of the day, although in general terms he states tliat
Strafford*B survey was totally consumed, he does not describe in what
it consisted, — thus imposing the unprofitable and unpleasing task of fill-
ing in the picture upon the industiy or imagination of inquirers of a&et
I times.
I To supply such omissions, to clear up all doubts and discrepancies,
I and satisfy every reasonable mind that Strafford's survey comprehended
i maps, and yet was not, as Howard alleges, the earliest survey, or even
i townland survey, I have entered upon my present task, and trust to
[ cany it to a close briefly, clearly, and conclusively, and with as littLe of
I weariness to my indulgent hearers as may be practicable, considering
I that it is the condmsed evidoice of the record relics of nearly four cen^
i tnries. But, finding tiiat such a task cannot be concluded within the
i limit of time conceded to those having the privilege of addressing tiie
Academy, I have divided the subject into two papers, tiie first of 'vdiidv
I now in hand, carries the narrative down to the memorable historic era
of the Great Bebellion, wMch broke out in this kingdom on the 2dxd<^
! October', 1641.
! It seems not inappropriate to the introduction of the subject to state
I briefly what my record experience teaches me to have been very ancient,
I if not the most ancient geographical divisions of Ireland, and the changes
which time and circumstances effected in these divisions. There is a
foil, carefully prepared, and apparently authentic account of the ancient
territorial divisions of Ireland, prefacing two very solemn records of the
reign of Queen Elizabeth. One of these records contains the indentures
of composition made between the crown and the lords spiritual and
temporal, chieftains, freeholders, and others of the province of Con-
naught, and of some counties in Munster. The other is a book of sur-
vey of the great and small county of Limerick. Both were compiled to se-
cure a certain and perpetual land revenue to the crown of England ; and
for this purpose it was necessary to ascertain with precision the numbers
of plowlands or quarters in the several divisions of Connaught and some
parts of Munster, and the number of acres in the several divisions of
the great and small county Limerick. It was not, therefore, an act of
chance, choice, or caprice, the preparation of the account of the ancient
territorial divisions of Ireland which prefaces these records. It was a
solemn duty upon a solemn occasion, and for a solemn purpose, and I
therefore think myself justified in proposing tbis account as trustwortiiy
and reliable.
These records point to and name five great divisions, namely, tiie
kingdoms of Leinster, Ulster, Munster, Connaught, and the compara-
tively small, though rich, central territory of Meath. Irish scholars and
antiquaries may possibly be enabled to decide whether this territory,
so conveniendy placed relatively to the four surrounding kingdoms, was
not originally set apart and appropriated as the appanage of that king
41
who might be elected for the time being, and from time to time, mo-
narch of Ireland. We can appreciate such mipremacy as essential to
provide for unity of action in afGedrs of state, equally affecting the ge-
neral interest ; and if this be so, the attaching Meath to the supreme
ecclesiastical jurisdiction, although lying so distant from Armagh diocese
proper, is quite intelligibl& I am sustained in this view of Meath ter-
ritory, by an ancient US. preserved in the British Museumi entitled,
''an abbreviate of the getting of Ireland and of the decaye of the same,"
compiled by Laurence Nowel, Dean of Lichfield, who died in 1576,
which states, " that the chief of the kings, called the monarch, kept the
county of Methe with himself ad mmsam, i. e, for the maintenance of his
more honorable diet.'*
Four of these kingdoms continue unchanged in name, though not in
outline, Meath having merged in Leinster ; and at some unascertained
periods, after the conquest of 1172| England, imitating Roman imperial
precedent, named them provinces.
The Idngdoms were divided into cantreds, of which there was a
gross total of 184 ; and these cantreds, being subjected to some changes,
were angUcised into baronies or hundreds, and are now represented by
the increased ordnance survey number of 267, which includes cities,
counties of cities, and towns.
The cantreds were composed of towns, also called betaghtowns, after
a ratio of thirty to each, producing a resulting total of 5,520 betagh-
towns in the kingdom. This particular territorial division has disap-
peared, and nothing resembling it remains, and I am unable to state
when or under what circumstances the extinction took place.
The towns or betaghtovnxs were divided into plowlands, otherwise
called ballyboes, carucates, or quarters, at a ratio of eight to each town,
producing by arithmetical computation a gross total for the entire king-
dom of 44,1 60 ; and each of these plowlands was estimated to contain
120 acres of arable land, over and above pasture, hills, riyers, woods,
wastes, and bogs. It was at this point of the territorial divisional scale
that the Irish standard of measure, if such it can be called, governing
the plowland and all superior divisions, was fixed.
These 44,160 plowlands are now represented by something beyond
60,000 townlands, as same are delineated upon the Ordnance Survey,
a most valuable, elegant, and nearly perfect picture of our native land,
and which does such infinite credit to the corps of Eoyal Engineers, who
produced and have charge of it. The excess of the number of town-
lands over plowlands is, as I apprehend, easily accounted for. 8o long
as proprietorship was regulated by the ancient stringent laws of ances-
tral descent and entail, the names, number, and bounds of betaghtowns
remained unaffected ; but necessity frequently found opportunity to
break through and evade these laws, and by degrees forced into the mar-
ket, if I may so express myself, a very considerable portion of the sur-
face of the country. This created new proprietors, who not unfre-
quently attached new names to their lands ; and as time and changes
a. I. A. PEoc. — VOL. Tin. ' a
42
of this natnre progressed, the betaghtownb multiplied, and their areas
diminished, nntil at the present time we find them represented on the
Ordnance Survey as hefore expressed. And it seems to me that, notwith-
standing that survey, these 60,000 townlands must, from the same
causes, continue to increase, unless the legislature enforce the adoption of
its description as a requisite, necessary, and indispensahle measure to
entitle parties to the benefits of registration of deeds and other instruments
affecting lands, tenements, and other hereditaments.
The plowlands, for farming and other practical purposes of life, were
subdivided into cartrons and a multitude of small and unequal portions,
in like manner as the townlands are now into farms, fields, and tene-
ments, which, as their area was and is ever varying to accommodate ever-
varying circumstances and tastes, are not made the subject of mapped
expression ; and it appears to me that it would be unwise as well as
useless so to delineate them, unless their bounds were as fixed and change-
less as those of the townlands of which they are integral parts ; and to
such an attending contingency I do not apprehend that proprietors or
occupiers would silently submit.
Counties or shires are of purely English introduction. I cannot find
their parallel in ancient Irish divisions. Kot one of them existed before
1172; and almost all of them were created by or tmder the authority of
aot of parliament between 1543, when the territory of Meath was di-
vided into two shires, and 1715, when the counties of Tipperary and
Cross Tipperary were united into one county.
The account which the records in my own power thus enable me to
supply t)f the territorial divisions of Ireland, corresponds marvellously
with a yet more ancient representation of them, as conmiunicated by the
Eev. W. Keeves, D. D., in an interesting and valuable paper read by him,
before this Academy, on the evening of Monday, the 22nd of April last.
His 185 tricha-ceds represent my 184 cantreds.
His 5560 bailebiatachs represent my 5520 towns or betaghtowns.
His 66,600 seisreachs represent my 44,160 plowlands.
And his scale of contents is fixed, as is mine, at this latter division,
which determines the measure of aU others in the ascending line.
The difference, and it is a material one, between the two statements, is
thenumber of seisreachs in the ballybetaghwhichDoctor Beeves makes 1 2,
and the number of plowlands in the town, which my authority makes 8 ;
the arithmetical differential deduction from this discrepancy is 22,440
seisreachs or plowlands, equivalent to 2,692,800 arable acres of land over
and above their appurtenant pasture, hiUs, rivers, woods, wastes, and
bogs. The Bean of Lichfield's MS. abbreviate before referred to, makes
a betaghtown to contain 960 arable acres over and above its appurte-
nances ; and this exactly tallies with my record authorities, which give 8,
not 12 plowlands, to each such town. But the Dean's manuscript dif-
fers from the Doctor's authorities and mine as to the gross number of
these towns in the kingdom, which he makes 5920, being an excess of
400, equivalent to 384,000 acres of arable land with their appurtenances.
His summary of the kingdom is as follows, viz. : —
43
In Leinster, . .31 cantredfl equiyalent to 930 bailebetaghs.
In Ulster, . . 35 „ „ 1,050
In Desmond, . . 35 „ „ 1,050
In Thomond, . . 35 „ „ 1,050
InMidth, . . 18 „ „ 540
In Connanght, . 35 „ „ 900
IntheBrennies, . 13 „ „ 400
Total, 202 Total, 5,920
The Abbreviate states that these diyisions were made before the
conquest in 1172.
I consider it only right to point out these discrepancies, in the expec-
tation that my friend Dr. Beeves, who was first in the field, may inves-
tigate all the authorities, trace the origin of the error, and on some fu-
ture occasion explain and correct it before the Academy.
There is another division of the island, which, although ancient, is
not so much so as those I have particularized ; and yet, as the ojffspring
of Christianity, merits special distinction. It is the allotment into pa-
rishes and dioceses. These formations were intended, and through a
long period used, for purely ecclesiastical purposes. Their increase
and spread, which were gradual, denote the slow, though sure, deve-
lopment of our common religion. Parishes are now used for civil as
weU as ecclesiastical purposes ; and their area as to surface and popu-
lation are strikingly different.
But to return, after this long territorial divisional digression, to town-
land MS. mapped surveys, it is manifest ^m all the charters and grants
by the crown of England that have fallen under my observation, from
an early period to late in the reign of Elizabeth, as well as from tiie in-
quisitions taken before the escheators of Leinster, Ulster, Munster, and
Connaught, and returned as before observed into the courts of Chanceiy
and Exchequer, that no townland survey admeasurement by chain and
scale, and consequently no plot or mapped expression thereof, was made
or even thought of. Territories and lands were conquered, seized upon,
escheated, and passed away by grant in ffMo : they were won with,
and measured and defended by, tiie sword.
There exist, no doubt, as the Library of Trinity College, Dublin,
the State Paper Office, the British Museum, and other like English record
depositories, testify, many MS. charts and sketches of kingdoms, pro-
vinces, bays, forts, encampments, battles, and other features representing
strength, attack, and defence, — ^the rough industrious evidences of mili-
tary precaution, foresight, and skill; but I do not consider these cu-
rious and not uninteresting remains of the olden time applicable to, or
falling within the scope of, a memoir intended only to exhibit the origin
and progress of townland surveys in Ireland.
And now arises an important question, which; solved aright, at once
discloses the cause and reason of the introduction of land surveying into
this country; and that question is, What was the apparent necessity for
BQoh Borveys ?
44
The fact is, and hlBtoiy declares it, that the crown of England, which
had all the responsibility and charge of the conquest, as well as the after
expenses for the support and maintenance of an Irish executiTe govern-
ment, being in the distance, was induced to pass away to its great and
successful military leaders and civil supporters the territorial and other
valuable fruits which from time to tune had been won ; and that too
without the reservation of anything like suitable crown rents to aid in
the payment of said Irish government charge and expenses. And so re-
cently as the year 1546, the Academy will probably be surprised to
hear, the entire revenue of this kingdom, from all sources, amounted to
to barely £3000, a sum totally inadequate to defray the annual civil and
military charges.
The possessions of the monasteries and other religious foundations,
surrendered to and vested in the crown by various acts of parliament,
in the reign of King Henry YIII., were disposed of by that monarch
with greater regard to state interests, and the consequence was an in-
crease of the revenue before stated by a sum of £6,800 per annum.
Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that Edward TI.
should have considered it necessary to appoint a surveyor and escheator-
general to take and retain in his office, for the perpetual information and
protection of the crown, accurate surveys of all estates and interests
remaining to it, as well as of aU other that might afterwards fSall in by
escheat, forfeiture, or otherwise ; and it is to this office, and nearly to
this period, that the origin of manuscript townland plots or surveys are
really attributable.
The creation grant of this office was by letters patent under the
great seal of Ireland, dated 15th November, 2d Edward YI., and was
passed to Walter Cowley, of the office of surveyor, appraiser, valuer,
and escheator-general of all and singular crown honours, manors, lord-
ships, messuages, lands, tenements, woods, possessions, revenues, and
hereditaments within Ireland, together with an annual salary of one
hundred pounds, — a very large amount of remuneration in those days.
I subjoin 4^e names of all persons appointed to said office, and dates of
the respective grants, down to the 23rd October, 1641, the period at
which the portion of my narrative communicated in this paper termi-
nates, viz.: —
1. Walter Cowley, .... To hold during pletaore, . . 15Not. 1648,2Edw.Vl.
8. Edmund Satton, . . . . Without tenure, 19Sept 1661,6£dw.yi.
5. Michael Fitswilliams,. . To hold for life, 1 2 May, 1562, 6 Ed w. VI.
4. Launcelot Alford, . . . To hold during pleasure, . . . 16Jan. 1672, 14Eliz.
6. SirGeoffi7Fe&ton,KDt . Toholdforlife, lOAu{(.1691,89£lis.
6. WiUiAin Parsons, Gent, . To hold during good behaviour, 26 Dec 1602, 44 Ells.
7. Francis Blundel, .... In reversion for life, 18 Feb. 1609, 6 Jas. I.
8. William Parsons, ... A reinsUtement, 14 Feb. 1610, 7 Jas. I.
9. William Parsons and his
brother Laurence, . . . To hold for life, 26BIar.l611, 9 Jas. I.
10. Sir William Parsons, Sir
AdamLoflbns, and Rich-
ard Parsons, son and
heir to Sir William, . . Upon surrender for life, .... 24 Dec. 1624, 26 Jas^ I.
45
King Edward YI. and his immediate snccefleon, Philip and Mair,
came upon the stage and departed without an opportimity offering for
the exercise of the conserrative office of Bturveyor and eecheator-genend.
It is true, that Qne^i Mary seised upon the countries of the O'Mores,
O'Connors, and O'DempsieSi in Leinster, called Leiz and Offaly, and
created them hy act of parliament into the Sling's and Queen's Counties,
sailing the principal towns after their own names ; hut I haye not seen
any eridence from which to conclude that mapped surveys were then
made of these^countries, either in gross or in detail. It was in the follow-
ing reign of Queen Elizabeth, when Ulster and Munster hurst into a
flame by the rebellion of the earhi of Tyrone and Desmond and their
followers, and which resulted in their attainder and the resting of their
estates in the crown by sundry acts of parliament, that MS. mapped
townland surreys were called into existence.
A rariety of inquisitions of the lands forfeited in the counties of Cork,
Kerry, Limerick, Tipperary, and Waterfbrd, taken before the lord de-
puty and certain other commissioners, of whom Launcelot Alford, the
Burreyor and escheator^general was one, in the twenty-sixth, twenty-
eighth, and twenty-ninth years of the reign of Queen Elizabetii, are in
existence in the auditor-general's collection of records ; but these inqui-
sitions only describe the names and situations of the lands, without
ascertaining quantities in acres or otherwise. 80 soon, howerer, as the
Queen and her Council decided upon establishing, under certain condi-
tions and limitations, a plantation of her English subjects upon these
forfeited territories ; and for that purpose determined to grant them out
to undertakers, in scopes of twelre, ten, eight thousand, and a lesser
number of EngHsh acres, it became indispensable to the interests of the
crown, as well as to equity in the distribution of the lands amongst the
midertakers, to hare ^e area of each town accurately measured, ascer-
tained, and laid down upon a plot or map.
Accordingly, I find a commission to that end, bearing date the 19th
Jmie, in the twenly-sixth year of the reign of Queen EHzabeth, accom-
panied by niinute instructions from the ministers and lords of Her Ma-
jesty's Priry Council in England addressed to Sir Henry Wallop, Knt.,
imder-treasurer of Ireland, and to other commissoiners there, of whom
the auditor-general, and the surveyor and escheator-general were two ;
authoriring and requiring them to make special inquiry in relation to
said forfeitures, to measure the demesnes, and to reduce acres to plow-
lands, according ;to the custom of the country, and to ralue the acres
nteably according to perches.
The surrey was completed in the year 1686, and must hare been
Ktamed into England, as ** The Plot from England for inhabiting and
peopling Munster'^ was soon afberwards sent to the lord deputy. And,
tether, a rery large proportion of the principal plantation gfknts were
passed under the great seal of England almost simultaneously, based
upon that surrey, and which could not hare been so passed unless the
gluiding information enabling the distribution had been on the spot.
The plantation grants passed under the great seals of England and
46
Ireland respectively, before the year 1599, distributed to the imder-
takers, in the counties before named, 295,379 arable acres, English
measure, according to the statute of Winchester, as the record states,
at annual crown rents, amounting in gross to £2,704 14«. 9d. of late
Irish currency.
Having been pemitted, by the kindness of the Bev. J. H.Todd, D.D.,
Senior Fellow of Trinity CoUege, Dublin, the opportunity of inspecting,
in the library of that college, a volume of curious and interesting maps
and plans, ranging in date between 1557 and 1723, I found at folio 38
of the collection a manuscript map, entitled, ** The Plot df Munster, by
Francis Jobson," and dedicated to '' The Honourable Lord Bourlay, Lord
High Treasui'er of England.'' In a long and expressive marginal note,
Jobson sets out his services, stating '' that he was three years in her ma-
jesty's service, surveying and measuring part of the lands escheated
to the crown in Munster ;" and further, ''that Arthur Eobinson and
Lawson were employed on same survey." The map in question is ge-
nuine, and clearly a reduction by Jobson from the townland surveys,
made in pursuance of the pre-recited commission, as a gift likely to be
acceptable to Lord Burleigh.
From such accumulated evidence, I concluded that there must have
been mapped surveys accompanying the inquisitions and books of survey;
and that nothing less could satisfy the exigencies of the plantation —
a work that was to be guided by a measure of land up to that time un-
known in Ireland, and by a scale of crown rent imposition of three-pence
per English arable acra
Under these circumstances, I attended at Her Majest/s State Paper
Office in London, early in the year 1860, and asked to be shown mapped
surveys relating to lands in Ireland referable to the reign of Queen
Elizabeth. This public department profess to have collected with care»
arranged in order of time, and bound up in three volumes, their MS.
mapped surveys relating to Ireland. The first of these volumes was
placed before me. It contained the earliest mapped specimens, and
embraced the period between 1558 and 1602. I di4not discover among
them the maps I was in search of ; but I found there a manuscript
map of the great and small county of Limerick of the year 1586— the
very year of the survey — ^upon which, in a marginal note of contempo-
raneous handwriting, it is stated, ** that all the lands in that county
were accurately mapped on a scale of 16^ feet to the perch, agreeably to
the statute of Winchester, the particulars whereof were distinguished by
name and colour, and were all set down on the plot." After such a re-
velation and complete confirmation of the views I had arrived at from the
records in my own official custody, I think it may fairly be concluded
and conceded that MS. mapped surveys were taken at same period of all
the Munster forfeitures adverted to ; and, farther, that these maps, if not
destroyed, are somewhere stowed away in London record repositories,
and that sooner or later they will see the light. Except as historical
curiosities, and illustrative of the progress towards perfectionsince arrived
47
at in the art of smreying, I do not say that they wonld be usef al.
There aurvive few, if any, of the undertakers' grants which represent
the title of present proprietors from the crown; but, should there be any
snch, the maps in question would to them possess a value beyond that
suggested. These maps of large portions of Cork, Kerry, Limerick,
Tipperary, and Waterfor^, I consider to have been the first public MS.
mapped townland survey in Ireland.
The forfeitures of the Earl of Tyrone and his followers in Ulster were
allowed to remain in the undisturbed possession and enjoyment of the
former proprietors and possessors during the remainder of Queen Eliza-
beth's reign. This may have happened from the want of a sufficient
military force to deal with two provinces, both decidedly hostile, at the
same tune ; or it might have arisen from the physical impossibility of
simultaneously carrying out so comprehensive an undertaking as the pro-
jected English plantations involved. The fixed and undisguised design
was to subject both provinces to plantation ; and as Queen Elizabeth
had the merit of establishing the one, to King James, her successor, she
bequeathed the responsibility of efiecting that of the other.
Accordingly, I find that by letters patents, bearing date at Dublin,
the 26th July, in the seventh year of the reign of King James I., accom-
panied by articles of instructions of survey, his said Majesty nominated
and appointed Sir Arthur Chichester, Knt., Lord Deputy of Ireland ;
the Archbishops of Armagh and Dublin ; two other bishops ; Sir Thomas
Bidgeway, Knt, Vice-Treasurer and Treasurer at War; the Marshal of the
Army, William Parsons, surveyor and escheator-general ; and many other
exalted state and legal functionaries, commissioners to survey all lands
in Armagh, Coleraine and the Derry, Donegal, Fermanagh, Cavan, and Ty-
rone ; in the execution whereof the ecclesiastical lands were directed to
be distinguished by themselves ; and the forfeited lands to be divided
into proportions of ballyboes, quarters, and tates, with names and bounds ;
and plots were directed to be made of each county, and the conunission-
ers were to prick out the several proportions therein by name ; and the
records, when completed, were directed to be transmitted to England in
cases before Hallowmas, 1609, that the King might have time to resolve
therefrom in the winter, and to signify his pleasure against the next
spring.
There were two interests to be protected by, and exhibited on, the
records of these survey proceedings, namely, those of the crown and
the church. To define and set out the latter, inquisitions were taken
and returned into Chancery for each respective county, most minutely
describing the ecclesiastical, but not the escheated lands. I have no
doubt that books of survey describing as minutely these lands were also
taken and returned into the ex-offieto custody of the surveyor-general,
as William Parsons, who was then surveyor-general, frunished the
auditor-general with a roll of these escheated lands in the year 1611,
which remains in the proper custody at this day as a record of the fact.
But the county inquisitions and survey books combined would not
48
satisfy the instnietions which directed the oommissionen to have plots
of each county made, and have impressed thereon certain distinctive
features, which no language, however dear or strong, could do. Besides,
the term plot in connexion with the survey signifies a map, and that
only. And, no doubt, as these maps were not returned into the office of
the surveyor-general, they were, agreeably to the terms of their instruc-
tions, transmitted by the commissioners in cases into England, for the
Sing's consideration and pleasure ; and a further circumstance in con-
firmation of this conclusion is found ia the fact, that the earliest and
most extensive of the plantation grants were passed under the great seal
of England in the year 1610.
As in the case of the maps of the first plantation, in the reign of
Queen Elizabeth, I asked at the State Paper Office to be shown those of
the counties enumerated of the year 1609, — ^when the second volume of
maps relating to Ireland, embracing all the MS. specimens of the reign
of E[ing James I., was placed before me; and one of the first objects that
attracted and fixed my attention on opening the volume was the survey
I was in search of; I knew it at sight, and upon inspection found, that
there were four county books, each vellum-bound, and illuminated with
coats of arms after the fashion of the day, representing Armagh, Cavan,
Fermanagh, and Tyrone, and containing separate maps of each barony
in each respective county, within which were pricked out the several
proportions of lands therein, and their subdivisions by name, as required
by the articles of instruction annexed to the commission of survey.
These several subdivisions were, as appears to me, afterwards suc-
cessively coloured off, to distinguish the townlands granted from those re-
maining undisposed of, and in the hands of the crown, until, by repeated
processes of colouring of different hues to denote different grants or pro-
perties, all were distributed.
It is much to be regretted that the maps of Coleraine and Derry, and
of Donegal, which would complete the six escheated counties, are not
forthcoming. Yet I cannot but hope that they will be found, as they
should be, reposing in some unexplored comer of Her Majesty's State
Paper Office.
The subjoined copy of a letter accompanying the six (not the four)
books of maps of the escheated counties when deposited in that office,
most graphically, satisfactorily, and conclusively proves, that Thomas
Bidgeway, under-treasurer of Ireland, and one of the commissioners
named in the commission of survey, proceeded to London in the spring
of 1610, and personally delivered them over to Lord Salisbury, treasurer
of England, for the consideration and pleasure of the King, as the com-
missioners were directed to do.
The letter also suggests a very unsettled state of the north of Ire-
land at the time of the taking of ike survey, which was carried out id
the presence of a military force; and this, no doubt, was the reason that
the marshal of the army was constituted one of the comnussioners. The
letter runs as follows, viz. : —
49
" May it please your 1!
" The mapps of the 6 escheated Cpunties, besides t&e Derrye, being
but now newly bound in 6 several bookes for his Majt*** view and the
light of the intended plantadon, I hnmbly send them herewithal unto
yo' Ho' with the humble desire to receive some advice firom yo' L by
Mr. Newton or otherwise, whether I shall sett downe in y* plaine leafe
at the fore firont of each booke the contents of the same Shire in this
very forme of the enclosed Sumary note of Calculation, Or ells leave it
for a tyme unwritten to be afterward filled up according to such other
forme as any alteradon upon the now course in hand may happen to
produce. .Also, I humbly present unto y* Lp for y' Hon" own use
and perusal at y* best pleasure I have a dozen lyke Bookes of my own
which (imitation only) I extracted in the camp and at my house.
" Forbearing to ml up the very compliments and description or the
other blanke leajfes with my notes, untiU I receave some test from your
L in generall, what will best sorte with the same mappes and w^ y' H"
lykinge, whereupon all shall be performed accordingly, In brief and yet
particularly w***m 8 or 4 days at fardest.
" The true copy of the L* Dep" remaining advizes concerning the
plantation I have sythence y* Lops vouchsafed admittance and audience
yesterday (for which I rest humbly bound) selected and singled out
from among other his Lops remembrances, both publyck and private
(the latter importable at your Lops better leisure). The Heads and true
state of all ells requirable of me by y* Hon' (This of the plantacon being
the hoc age and first and principal part of my employment from Ireland
hyther), I will not fail (God willing) even in ipso puncto sincerely and
loudly to set downe and send about the midst of the next week for y'
Lopps perusall at y* oune best times.
" My ever good God in Heaven continue and encrease to y* L" all
honor, healthe, and happynesse even so forbearing y* Hon' frirder trou-
ble, I humbly et ever remaine,
"T*L- wholly
" to dispose of^
*'Th" Bidgewat.
"Prom my
" Loging in y* Strand,
"March I5M609.
" I humbly present also to y* L the Irish Conceived pedigrees of their
Great Lordes.
" Endorsed,
" Maps, Escheated Counties, Irish Pedigrees,. &c."
I have compared closely the maps of some of the baronies with our
modem Ordnance maps ; and although there exists, as I anticipated, frx)m
the great perfection to which the art of surveying has attained since
1609, when it was but in its infancy, considerable difference of configura-
tion, and still more marked discrepancies in the names of denominations,
yet the maps in such juxtaposition identify with tolerable accuracy the
B. I. A. PBOC. — VOL. Vm, H
50
past with present features and outlines ; and where, as in the greater
number of instances is the case, the title of present possessors grows out
of, and is dependent upon, the plantation grants, although the greater
portion of the names by which the townlands were granted have dis-
appeared in the stream of time, sufficient identifying incidents remain
to satisfy equity and common sense that certain names and features on
the Ordnance maps are represented by certain other names and features
laid down on the maps of 1 609.
There is, however, one barony of the four escheated counties, the
maps of which have turned up, that represents an appearance the very
reverse of truth. It is the barony of Armagh : the lands on the right
hand boundary of the map, and so internally to its centre, should be on
the left; and, contra, the left arrangement should be on the right. In
considering the cause of such displacement, it occurred to me that the
outlines of the map, when originally traced, and before writing in the
names of the townlands, might have been reversed, and that tiien the
names were written into their reverse boundary outlines. And having
tested this idea by an exactly similar counter-action, the true originally
intended map came into view. The error is all the more unaccountable,
as more than one-half of the barony is ecclesiastical property, in the
defence and preservation of which the commission of survey included as
commissioners aU bishops having spiritual jurisdiction and charge within
the six escheated counties.
The mistake would have proved of more consequence in any other
barony than that of Armagh, as the entire property in the barony was
(except a few ballyboes) vested in the Archbishop of Armagh, in right
of his see; in the Crown, in right of the fort of Sungannon; and in
Trinity College, in right of its grant under the great seal of England,
dated at Westminster, the 29th August, in the eighth year of the reign
of King James I. (1610).
The general utility of the maps may be exemplified by this planta-
tion grant to the College. The grant passes the territory of Towaghy,
but does not name the ballyboes or townlands of which it consisted ;
neither does the inquisition of the ecclesiastical lands in the county of
Armagh before referred to ; — the map of the barony names them all, and
defines their respective outlines, and relative position to each other.
Any one present dedrous of inspecting these maps, will have the
opportunity of doing so at the close of the evening ; and I would call
the special attention of antiquarians to the frequent delineation on town-
lands of a rath or habitation tenement ; but whether these represent
the more ancient features of the counties, or were intended to mark out
the places where buildings were to be raised by the undertakers, in
pursuance of the articles of plantation, I am unable as yet to form an
opinion.
These maps are very beautiful specimens of the art of phota-zincogra-
pliy — a name given by Colonel Sir Henry James, B. E. and K. C. B., to a
process invented, I believe, by himsel£ They were executed by direc-
tions of the Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty's Treasury, under the
51
coloners Gmperintendence, at the Ordnance Sorrey establishment for
England, at Southampton, for the nse of the Landed Estates' Eecord
Office, I>ablin, where their practical utility and value are likely to be
well and frequently tested. And I would here suggest to the Academy
the desirableness of securing a copy of the maps for their library, which
the Treasury might the more readily be disposed to grant, considering
that it would be the gift of an original and curious national work of art
to a proper representative national institution.
I have heard it whispered, Mr. President and Gentlemen, that in
assuming the discovery of the MS. townland maps of the four escheated
eoonties of Armagh, Gavan, Fermanagh, and T^nrone, and attributing to
them the value and importance I have ventured to do, I have usurped
the earlier claim to the discovery of another individual. My best answer
to this shadowy rumour, as well as the most candid and fair way of
enabling the Academy to judge of its truth, is to state the simple facts
relating to the daim suggested, and in the very terms in which they
were originsdly couched, which are these : — Under date of 2drd July,
1855, E. P. Shirley, Esq., published, in the ''Ulster ArchssologicalJour-
nal," for 1856, a catalogue in exUnso of the contents of the three volumes,
of State Paper Office maps relating to Ireland, to which I have already
referred ; and, amongst others, he enumerates the maps of the several ba-
ronies in each of the forementioned counties; and prefacing that enume-
ration, is a note in the words following : —
" The following maps were originally bound in vellum, and are im-
prest with the aims of Bobert CecU, Earl of Salisbury, being presented
to his lordship by S' Thomas Ridgeway, Treasurer of Ireland, in
1609."
The catalogue does not describe the maps as MS. maps, nor as town-
land maps, nor as maps of the escheated lands, nor does it in any way
link them with the Boyal Survey of 1609 ; and I am much mistaken if,
from such a description, any person was led to suppose that they were
townland maps of the four escheated counties they represent, much less
that they were the hondfide MS. emanation of said Boyal Commission of
Survey. Indeed, such a conclusion firom such premises would have been
but a fortanate guess. And I do not think that Mr. Shirley himself was
aware of the origin, nature, or value of the baronial maps he catalogued,
and so communicated to the public. And in confirmation of this con-
clusion, I refer to an elaborate paper published some time after in this
same " ArchsBological Journal" (voLiv., p. 1 18), on the subject of ancient
Irish surveys, which, with Mr. Shirley's catalogue before the author's
eyes, passes over the valuable MS. townland survey of 1609, and draws
into review a comparatively worthless one of a part of the north of Ire-
land, made by Norden, between 1609 and 1611. This silence of the
author of that paper appears to me conclusive evidence, that in the north
of Ireland at least, and where the information would be most valuable,
they were unacquainted with the origin and nature of Mr. Shirley's
baronial maps, until my discovery and published letter revealed both.
And new I beg to pass away from this unpleasant, though not im-
challenged ezpknation, to the subject of my own paper.
52
The fifst and second series of mapped townknd surveys to which
I have called the attention of the Academy, could not have heexL com-
piled without considerable cost ; and were I enablfid, which I am
not, to lay my hands upon the pubUc audited aoeount of that coat, I
have no doubt that it would abundantly confirm the candudonB whidi
the evidence within my power led me to form on the subject. The
amount, whatever it may have been, was not drawn out of the Irish
exchequer. The revenue of this kingdom was insufficient for the ordi-
nary demands upon it. The survey expenses, therefore, as well as those
incidental to quelling the rebellions out of which those surveys sprung,
were provided by, and accounted for, in England. And my object in
calling attention to this not unimportant circumstance, is to suggest to
other inquirers the prudence of searching for the account records in the
proper London repositories; and with this observation I pass on to a
third series of MS. mapped townknd surveys.
When King Charles I., at a time of comparative quiesoence, ascended
the throne of England, the revenue of Ireland, although greatly in ad-
vance of what it had been, was barely .suffidLant to dSk&j the very
limited civil and military expenditure chained against it. In the year
1632, and just when Lord Wentworth, a personal friend and most zeal-
ous promoter of the King's interests, was appointed Lord Deputy, the
aggr^ate amoimt of the revenue in round numbers was £63,300, and
the expenditure £54,000. Every one who has studied the history of
the period knows how assiduously, and with what a high hand, that
nobleman set about and succeeded in raising the resources ^the country,
until in the year 1639 it reached £102,000; and certainly the increase,
as I could easily prove, was altogether attributable to his clear and com-
prehensive mind.
One of his projects for the improvement of Irish finance was seizing
into the hands of the Crown, under pretence of defective titles, the
counties of Galway, Mayo, Sligo, and Roscommon, in Connaught; of
Clare, Limerick, and part of Tipperary, in Munster ; and of the Byrne's
Country, Cosha, and Eanelagh, in Widdow, in Leinster; with the intent
of establishing and reaping therefirom the fruits of another, — a third
plantation. This scheme, howeyer, was ultimately defeated, as appears
to me, through the great power and influence with the King of the then
Earl of Clanrickard and 8t. Albania, who inherited from his anceston
five baronies in the county of Galway alone.
A modification of Wentworth's idea was submitted to; and the great
proprietors (20/«k^, if not dejure, within the scopes of the proposed plan-
tation, as well as all others there, were permitted to eome in hetxe
commissionerB appointed by the Crown fiir the remedy of defective tit^,
and compound by money payments for new giants of their several
estates, rights, and interests, which swelled the revenue of the kingdom
very considerably at that time. The extent of these grants may be
estimated from the &ot of the enrolments of them fiUing twenty-four
closely written vohunes of foolscap sice and proportionate thickness.
53
The oourt of defective titles may have suggested the notion of the
modem Landed Estates Court : the substantial difference between them
consists in this, that whereas the letters patents were obtained on pay-
ment of a money consideration to the Crown, and protected the grantee
and all deriving under him firom Crown claims, the conveyance from
the Landed Estates Court is attainable at the mere cost of me law ex-
penses attendant upon the proceedings before it; and, the authority being
parliamentary, the title conferred is good against the world.
The preparations preceding, and necessary to cany out Wentworth's
design, had the effect of calling into existence commissions of survey,
which resulted, agreeably to former precedents, in ia^msitions finding
the title of the Crown to the counties named. These mquiaitions were
retained into Chancery some time between 1637 and 1639. And as it
was essential for the purposes of the proposed plantation to ascertain
accurately the quantities and bounds of the several townlandsi the sur-
veyor-general was again called into action.
The books of survey and maps compiled in pursuance of these pro-
ceedings were returned into the office of the surveyor-general ; and were
all consumed, as stated by Stone, the then surveyor-general, in the cala-
mitous fire of 1711. But, antecedently to that even^ copies of the sur-
vey books, expressing the names of the denominations of lands, their
quality, and contents, Lish plantation measure^ and situation as to
parish, baiony, and county, together with the significant number of re-
ference by which each might be referred to, and identified on the plot
or map, were made out and returned by the surveyor-general to the com-
missionersfor executing the act of settlement in the year 1661. The com*
miflsioners required such assistance to enable them to charge the King's
quit-rents, imposed for a special purpose by the act, and also ultimately
to distribute the lands themselves to the adventurers, soldiers, trans-
planted persons, and other legitimate claimants.
These books, after serving the purposes for which they were intended,
as well as the decrees, certificates, and other record proceedings of the
commissioners, were, by direction of section 1 of the Act of Explana-
tion, 17 ft 18 Car. II., and of clause 60 of the rules attached to and
incorporated in the Act of Settlement, 14 & 15 Car. IL, cap. 2, delivered
up to the auditor-general about the year 1678, to remain as of record in
his office, for perpetual preservation and public use; and they arenow de-
posited in the Landed Estates Eecord Office, DubUn; and abundantly cor-
roborate the statement I have made of Wentworth's, alias StraffortPt,
mapped townland survey. But thatno doubt should be allowed to remain
upon so unportant a point, I subjoin a statement in detail of payments
made out of the Irish exchequer to an extent exceeding £9,000, which
declares the names of the counties subjected to survey, and the nature of
the records arising out of it. The inquisitions alone are not named ;
but, as they are in existence in Chancery, they tell their own tale. My
oljeot is to show that there were also books desciiptiye of the «urvey,
and maps of the townlands described in the books : —
54
Account fr(m Sub-TVeasurer's Molb 0/1637-8,-9, and 1640.
COKVAUGHT.
£ 9. d.
Paid Thomas Eaven, for surveying and measuring
MayOy GFalway, and the sevcatil counties of Con-
naught, 1,952 8 9
,, Captain Nicholas Pinnar, for surveying and mea-
suring of Connaught Plantation, 1,226 9 0
„ Viscount Rannelagh and Sir F. Willoughhy, for
ditto, • 800 0 0
„ Joseph Carter, for reducing the several original
maps of Mayo and Galway, 56 0 0
„ Same persons, for tracing maps, Boscommon,
,Sligo, Mayo, GFalway, and County Town of Gal-
way, 33 6 8
„ Laurence Parsons, for engrossing original books
of Boscommon, Sligo, and Mayo, 26 10 0
„ Thomas Waring and Thomas Bavenscroft, for tran-
scribing books of Galway and Co. Town of Galway, 60 0 0
„ The Lord Deputy and other the Commissioners of
Survey and attendants, Laurence Parsons, and
others, 1,981 1 0
Total for Connaught, . . 6,085 15 5
MmrSTEIL
Paid William Gilbert and twenty-two other surveyors
and measurers of Co. Clare, Limerick, and Tip-
perary, 2,200 0 0
„ The Lord Deputy's journey, 700 0 0
Total for Munster, • . 2,900 0 0
Leikstxb.
Paid Captain Nicholas Pinnar and William Pinnock,
for measuring the territories of Byrne's Country,
Cosha, and Banelagh, in the County Wicklow, 227 15 6
Gross Total, . . 9,213 10 11
This evidence clearly shows that there were paid for and compiled
books of survey and plots or maps for the counties of Galway, and county
of the town of Galway, Mayo, Boscommon, and Sligo, in Connaught ;
for the counties of Clue, Limerick, and a portion of Tipperary, in Mun-
ster ; and for a portion of the county of Wicklow, in Leinster. And
55
I, in condnsion, express my convictioii that many officially certified
tradngs of the maps and copies from the books of this survey, issued
out of the surveyor-general's office before the lamentable and destructive
fire of 1711, are yet in existence, and lying concealed amongst the title*
deeds of ancient Irish landed proprietors. And I would urgently sug-
gest to such, as well as to their solicitors, a search for and submission
to my inspection of as many as may be found ; when I will undertake,
upon unexceptionable and contemporaneous evidence, to prove the genu-
ineness of such as may be genuine ; and thus give authenticity and
weight to their documents of title, and at the same time additional tes-
timony to what I have already advanced of plots or maps being accompa-
niments or fruits of Strafford's survey.
Professor William E. Sullivan read the following paper : —
Ov SOME CITBIOUS liOLSCULAB ChANOBS PBODUCBB DT SiLIGATE 09 ZuXC
BT THE APPLICATIOir-OF He^T.
Is a Paper which I read to the Academy on its first meeting this session,
Bome curious pisolithic combinations of silicate and carbonate of zinc
from Dolores mine, near Santander, in Spain, were described. Mention
was also made of the presence of carbonic acid in the fibrous Smithson-
ite or hemi-morphite from the same locality. It was sought to account
for this circumstance, as well a» the variation in the amount of water,
and its want of proportionality to the other constituents which are
generally observed in the published analyses of silicate of zinc, by sup-
posing that the carbonic acid existed as dicarbonate of zinc which was'
in combination with disilicate of zinc This hypothesis involved the
isomorphism of the silicate and carbonate, which were consequently con-
sidered to be capable of forming an indefinite number of compounds,
like the similar salts of isomorphic bases or acids. For all these com-
pounds the general formula m (2ZnO,8iO,) + n (2ZnO,CO,) + jp HO, may
be proposed.
A very curious molecular change, which I have found to be pro-
duced in all these compounds by the action of heat, appears to me to
give a very unexpected support to the view regarding the constitution
of the silicates just stated, and consequently to the isomorphism of silicic
and carbonic acids, upon which it is primarily founded. "When frag-
ments of the pisolithic silicates were heated to drive off the hydrated
water, they became of a bright lemon-colour, passing into orange ; on
cooling, the colour almost wholly faded. The phenomenon is just like
what is observed with white oxide of zinc, except that the latter never
yields so bright a yellow as the silicates do. The change appears to take
place at a little above the temperature of melting lead ; at a redness
just visible at daylight, the colour of the fragments changes to green,
which is sometimes of a deep verdigris-green. On removing the lamp
for a moment from under the crucible containing the fragments, they
suddenly became yellow. When the temperature was increased by
means of a blowpipe, the colour again became yellow. On allowing the
56
ottudbld then to cool, the colour of the fragment changed successiTely
{Jrom light yellow to TetdigriB-green, then to bright orange-jellow,
which became paler as the cooling proceeded, until the fragmentB became
nearly white. On being heated, Hie chromatic scale was reversed, so
that the changes could be observed both during the heating and cool-
ingi The changes took place very rapidly, with a kind of phosphorescent
glow, which was very beautiful, and could be repeated apparently any
number of times wi& the same fragments. The latter circumstance
shows that the phenomenon can take place after the loss of the carbonic
acid.
This remarkable molecular change is, perhaps, connected with the
hemi-morphism to which the pyroelectric properties of the silicate of sine
are due; and as it is as well, if not better, seen in the specimens containing a
very large excess of carbonate of zinc, it would appear that dicarbonate of
zinc is likewise hemi-morphic. The circumstance that the change takes
place as well after the decomposition of the carbonate, may be urged
against this conclusion, it is true. I think, however, that the objection is
only apparent. When the mineral is in fragments, the phenomenon is
best seen ; when reduced to very fine powder, it almost wholly disappears.
Now, when fragments of a mineral containing carbonic acid are heated,
the latter goes away, but the residue retains the original form ; and aa
the pyroelectric properties are due to the relative position of the mole-
cules, as long as the mineral retains itd form these changes occur. This
view is fiirther corroborated by the circumstance that the silicate, which
ocmtains scarcely any carbonate, and which it is very dii&cult to reduce
to a very flue powder, exhibits it better when powdered than the sili-
cates containing very little silica, although the latter act better in frag^
ments. The hydrocarbonate 8(ZnO,COs) + 5(ZnO,HO) which is describ^
in the paper above quoted, and which is there considered to hare a dif-
ferent composition from that in combination with the silicate of zinc,
does not eidiibit this chromatic phenomenon at all; and in the reniform
masses consisting of alternate shells of silicate and the hydrocarbonate in
question, so extremely thin that they can scarcely be distinguished by
the eye, the separate layers may at once be recognised on heating some
fragments, by tiie alternate lines of green and whitish-yeUow, the former
being the silicate, and the latter the hydrocarbonate.
Professor William K Sullivan also read the following paper : —
Oir ▲ KEW HlDRATXD SlUCATE OF FoTASH, AND OK SOlfB OF THE CORBr-
TI0N8 UNDSB WHICH THE ESNIFOIUC StBUGTUBS TS MiKEBALS MAT BE
DEVELOPED.
About two years ago I wanted a solution of silicate of potash for some
experiments with which I was then engaged, and accordingly prepared
it, by fusing a mixture of finely powdered vein quartz witli about four
times its weight of purified pearl-ash, in a Cornish crucible. The melted
glass was poured out on a cold plate of iron, and when cold was broken
mto lumps, and put into a large glass jar about half frdl of water. On
57
being stirred about from time to time during a couple of days, the
smaller fragments nearly all dissolycd^ while the larger lumps were
only supeificially acted upon. The solution thus formed, haying been
fonnd strong enough for the purposes for which the silicate was pre-
pasedy was poured off, and freeh water poured upon the lumps, which
were frequently stirred during two or three days, by which a second
solution, but yery much weaker than the first, was obtained. At this
period my experiments were interrupted, and the jar containing the
solution and the undissolyed lumps was put away in a cupboard, where
it remained undisturbed for nearly a year. I then found that some of
the lumps still remained, to a great extent, undissolyed ; but a great
number had softened into a pasty mass, in which were disseminated
h^re and there the unsoftened lumps. The whole of this pasty gelati-
nous mass was not immediately deriyed from the softening of the lumps,
8s a part appeared to haye been precipitated from the supernatant liquor,
so that the oneyen surface formed by the original pasty mass was filled
up and partially coyered oyer by a thin layer of gelatinous silica, like
that formed by precipitating a solution of basic sSicate by soluble car-
bonates, or by a solution of sal-ammoniac. Upon the top of this pasty
mass, beautifril white warty concretions had mrmed, the whole being
ooyered by about six inches of water. The borders of the warts were
serrated, the serrations being produced by the projecting ends of fine
prismatic needles. In eyery instance the warts formed oyer a lump of
undissolyed silicate, being largest where the lump came closest to the
sor&ee of the pasty mass.
The jar, t^htly coyered with writing-paper, was again laid aside,
but in a place where it could be frequently examined. The warts gra-
dually increased in number, each new one ap][>earing to commence oyer
a lomp, or where the pasty mass was thickest and most granular, until
at length they extended into a continuous snow-white crust. The po-
sitions of the warts in this crust were marked by raised prominences.
The cmst thus formed continued to increase in thickness, the fresh
dq)ositions appearing to b^in, as at first, oyer the lumps, so that the
nuaed prominences became more and more marked, until a distinct
nmiform structure was deyeloped. While this growth was taking place,
the water had gradually eyaporated, until not more than an inch coyered
the cmst, and the pas^ mass had become quite gelatinous.
The supernatant liquor, which was a solution of carbonate of potash,
containing only a mere trace of silica, was poured off, and the crust re-
moyed as carefully as possible. The latter was yery fragile, the slightest
pressure reducing it to a piilpy mass. The gelatinous mass upon which
the cmst rested had a yellowish colour ; left in the jar, it gradually
Med and cracked. Part of it, when dried, consisted of an opaque
whitish-grey substance, mottled with pure white, which was yery friable
when dried for some minutes in a water-bath. Another part, howeyer,
was semi-translucent, hard, and yery like some yarieties of opal, and
contained water eyen after haying been exposed te dry air for seyeral
B- 1. A. pBoc. — ^voL. ym. I
58
months. A very hard semi-translucent fragment contained, when first
removed from the jar, 23-27 per cent of water, which would correspond
to SiOfHO ; but after some months' exposure to dry air, it was reduced
to 9-59 per cent, or 3Si02,HO. In both cases the fragment still con-
tained some carbonate of potash, so that no very accurate analysis qf it
could be made. The gelatinous precipitate formed by passing carbonic
acid through soluble sUicate of potash, eyen when exposed to the air in
considerable mass until it became dry, yielded only an amorphous white
anhydrous powder, or one containing only small and variable quantities
of water. A hydrate containing 16-5 per cent of water, and which may
be represented by the formula 3SiOa,2lIO ( = SiO„HO), appears, how-
ever, to have been obtained by dropping slowly hydrochloric acid into
a solution of basic silicate of potash of moderate strength, and drying
the gelatinous precipitate in a vacuum or in dry air. This hydrate con-
sisted of a white powder ; but M. Doveri obtained a similar hydrate in
the crystalline state by precipitating a solution of silicate of copper dis*
solved in hydrochloric acid, by sulphide of hydrogen, and evaporating
the perfectly limpid solution of silica over quick-lime in a vacuum. When
the hydrate 3Sia,2KO in the form of a white powder was exposed
for some time to a temperature of 100*" to 120'' cent, it lost half its
water, and formed a definite compound, represented by the formula
3SiO|i,HO (= 2Si03,HO), that is, the same compound as Uiat which was
formed by the exposure of my hard semi-translucent silica for some
months to dry air. The latter, to which I have above assigned the
formula SiO„HO (=2SiOs,3HO), has the same composition as the re*
markable glassy hydrated silica obtained by Ebelman by exposing
silicic ether to the slow action of moist air. So far as I am aware, the
two hydrates which I have described are the only examples of definite
hydrated silica having been obtained in the form of opal. A strong so-
lution of silicate of potash put into a Briefs apparatus, charged in the
ordinary way with bicarbonate of soda and tartaric acid, and left un-
disturbed for a few months, and then exposed to the air until it dried,
was homy here and there. The quantity of water in many varieties of
opal and hyalite is so small, that some mineralogists consider it not to
be chemically combined in those minerals. In what state, then, is it ?
Hydrated water may be held with so feeble a force as to appear attached
by cohesion. Mr. A. Gages, in a paper read before the British Asso-
ciation at Leeds,|described an opaque siliceous skeleton which he obtained
by the long continued action of acids upon a mineral, and which became
transparent like hydrophane when plunged into water. The quantity
of water necessary to effect this change appeared to be definite ; the
phenomenon was certainly an excellent example of mechanical cohesion
passing into chemical. Opal, hyalite, &c., as well as the semi-trans-
lucent gummy hydrated silica just described, probably belong to the
same category. The formation of some homy hydrated silica in the
Briefs apparatus is interesting, as showing that time infiuences the
combining power of water and silica. A similar infiuence appears to
be exerted upon carbonic acid dissolvedin water under pressure, because.
59
the longer it is subject to the pressure, the more slowly it appears to bo
evolved when the pressure is removed.
The gummy suica which adhered to the white crust was removed
as carefidly as possible while the crust was still moist ; the latter was
then placed upon dry^filtering paper, which was frequently renewed, so
as to imbibe idl the moisture. A portion was broken into small fr^-
ments, and laid upon dry filtering paper under a bell-glass along with
a sulphuric acid desiccating dish filled with water. The air being always
saturated with moisture, the carbonate of potash in the substance deli-
quesced, and was absorbed by the filtering paper. The operation was
repeated until dry paper was no longer wetted by the crust. So com-
pletely was Ihe carbonate of potash removed by this process, that even
after an exposure of several months to the air under a large bell-glass,
which was frequently lifted in order to allow the substance to be moved
about on the paper, it only yielded a few minute bubbles of carbonic
acid when treated with acid.
Thus dried it formed small porous lumps, which crushed between
the fingers into a snow-white gritty crystalline powder, formed of ex-
tremely fine oblique prismatic needles. Heated in a crucible to a red
heat, it lost water ; heated in the blowpipe fiame, it fused into a milky-
looking glass, which under a very strong heat became transparent.
Thus fused, it was scarcely acted upon by boiling oil of vitriol, even
though boiled with it for some hours. In the hydrated state, it was
decomposed by boiling concentrated hydrochloric acid, but only very
slowly ; it was readily attacked by oil of vitriol. For the purposes of
analysis a small quantity of the powder, produced by crushing the lumps
between paper, was shaken up with distilled water for some minutes,
in order to remove as far as possible all traces of carbonate of potash,
placed upon filtering paper, and repeatedly pressed, and then dried at a
temperature of about 60* cent, in a current of air. The substance was
decomposed by concentrated hydrochloric acid, and the sihca and potash
directly determined, the latter being weighed as chloride. The results
of the analysis led to the formula £0,dSiO,,14HO, as the following
table shows : —
Calcnktad. Found.
KO, . . . . 14-381 .... 14-410
SiO„ .... 47-227 .... 47-232
HO, ... . 38-391 .... 38-433
100-000 100-075
A portion of the unbroken crust under which the filtering paper was
changed only a few times, was left to dry gradually. As it did so, some
carbonate of potash effloresced on it ; this was derived from the mother-
liquor, and not from the decomposition of the compound, as a portion of
the latter left to dry for several months, and then well washed, had the
same composition as that above given. During the drying the crust
exfoliated into thin layers, which were often perfect shells wherever
60
there was a reniform promiBenoe. In many of those shells a fibrous struc-
ture, could be distinctly traced, — ^the fibres appearing to con^eige aa in
globular minerals having a fibrous structure^ such as waTelite» &c.
The formation of this hydrated silicate of potash 9iay perhapB be
attributed to two, or even three causes. Firstly, the carbonic acid of the
air was gradually absorbed and combined with the potash of the basio
silicate, by whidi gelatinous silicate was precipitated up<wi the lumps
of undissolved silicate. Secondly, the lumps, in dowly dissolving, foimed
an almost concentrated solution of basic ulicate in their neighbourhood ;
this solution prcduoed a diffusive current, which slowly brought a por-
tion of the solution of carbonate of potash from the sur&oe, where it had
continued to absorb more carbonic acid after the precipitation of the
gelatinous silicate { this solution must therefore have contained sooae
bicarbonate of potash, and on condng in contact with the solution of
basic nlicate, must have produced carbonate of potash, and a less baaic
silicate of potash, which, if rapidly formed, would be precipitated as a
powder, but beiog very slowly formed, crystallized out in obedience to
any direction impressed upon the mdeculea by the molecular forces in
action in the solution and underlying mass. This change would of
course take place more rapidly where the solution would be densest, that
is, near the undissolved lumps, and hence the warty crystallizationB would
begin there. But a third cause may also aid in producing the latter re-
sult. We know that a glass rod, a piece of glass, or other object pro-
jecting fh>m the bottom of a vessel containing a saline solution, will
genersJly induce crystals to form upon it : a crystal of the salt in solution
dropped iato it will still more strikingly act in the same way. It may
be, tnen, that the lumps acted as so many centres of cohesive foroe^
which acted the more rapidly the nearer they were to the suriace of con-
tact of the pasty mass and supernatant liquor.
UOKDAT, JANUARY 15, 1862.
Thb Ysbt Rev. Gsablbs Geavbs, B.B.f President, in the Chair.
The President called the attention of the Academy to the great loss sus-
tained by the Academy, in common with the public at large, by the
lamented deaths of his Boyal Highness the Frmce Consort, Honorary
Member of the Academy, John O'Donovan, LL. D., and the Eev. Bobert
Carmichael.
An Address to her Majesty the Queen on the occasion of the Prince
Consort's death was read by the President, and unanimously adopted by
the Academy ; and the President was requested to transmit the same for
presentation to her Majesty.
Rev. Robert G. Cather, LL. D., Percy Fitzgerald, Esq., and Henry
W. WiUue, Esq., were elected members of the Academy.
The Rev. Dr. Reeves read the first part of a paper " On the Round
Tower of Lusk."
61
Mr. OsoKos Y. Bu Kotxs read i^e following description of various
objects of antiqiiaiiaQ interest presented by bim to the Academy : —
Nob. 1, 2.-^YiewB of a Cromlech, called '* Leaoh an Seail " in the
pariah of Hanistovn, Welsh Mountains, near Eilmaganny, county of
Kilkenny, from a sketch by Mr. Wyley, formerly of the Geological Sur-
yey of Irdand.
Ko. 3. — Bemains of a rude stone-graye, or Eistvaen, on the south
side of Oanickgollogan Mountain, county of Dublin, erroneously marked
in the Ordnance map as '' Cromlech."
No. 4 — Sketch of a boulder of granite, from Begem Island, in the
hsrbour of Wexford ; on which is rudely punched a simple cross, with
bifurcated ends, the whole enclosed in a parallelogram. This is said to
mark the grave of St. Iberius, whose death is recorded as having occuired
on the 28th of April, A. B. 500. This is also from a sketch by Mr.
Wyley,
No. 5. — ^A slab of granite^ about 8 feet 10 inches above the ground,
and close to the base of the round tower at Bathmidiael old church,
in the county of Dublin. On one side of the stone there are rudely
punched two groups of four oonoeatric circles each, ecmnected by three
lines. There may be a third group of drdes beneath the level of the
BoiL
Na 6. — ^Thisrepresents another slab of granite, about 5 feet in length,
now used as a tombstone in the graveyard of the old church of TuUow,
county of Dublin. The small angular projection at either side, near the
top of the stone, gives it a fednt resemblance to a cross. The ornamenta-
tion on this slab is of the same character as on the fonner ; but at either
side of tiie atem connecting each of, the groups of circles, there are a
number of divergent parallel lines. The style of ornament on both these
stones so closely resembles some of that seen at New Grange, in the county
of Meath, and on some of our gold lunettes^ that I do not think it unrea-
sonable to suppose that these carvings were made in Pagan times, and
the stones subsequently adapted to C£istian uses.
Nos. 7, 8, 9. — Three views of a very singular bi-effigial tombstone,
from the graveyard of Guldarragh on the Boe Island, in upper Lough
Erne. This carving is of the rudest description, the size of tiie head of
the male and female figure being out of all proportion, and the features
of both brought out by raised flat narrow bands. The male head is dis-
tinguished by a forked and pointed beard of the iSa«of» type, and that the
figure on the opposite side of the stone is that of a female is suggested
by a waist-belt The arms of both effigies are crossed on the chest, and
more resemble flat bars than anything else. The top of the stone is cut
away deeply, so as to form a marked separation between the heads.
Without doubty this is a work of considenDble antiquity, and it appears
to have been intended to mark the interment of two bodies in one
grave.
No. 10. — View of the doorway of the round tower of St. Canice,
Kilkenny, The lintel is formed of blocks of old red sandstone, the sides
62
of magiiesian limestone, and the sill of the ordinary grey limestone of
the district.
No. 11. — View of the round tower of Kilrea, in the county of
Kilkenny : unlike most of such edifices, the doorway is not surmounted
by a large window-loop, — ^this aperture, though present, being placed at
the distance of many feet to the Left-hand side as you enter the door. The
upper portion of the tower has been remodelled, the conical roof remoTed,
and a parapet formed over the original openings at the top of the tower.
This tower stands on a square plinth of dry masonry, and measures 49^
feet in circumference at its base.
No. 12. — Doorway of the round tower of Kilrea. This doorway
measures only 4 feet 7^ inches in height to the springing of the arch,
and 2 feet 4 inches in width : it is formed of sandstone, and its sides are
parallel. The head is semicircular, and cut out of one stone ; around
the entire doorway there is a fiat raised band, 10^ inches broad.
No. 13. — Doorway of the old church of Kilbunny, near Pilltown,
county Waterford. IHiere is a quaintness and originsdity in this work,
which stamp it as being of exceeding antiquity, — ^possibly of the tenth
or eleyenth century. The doorway, which has converging sides, mea-
sures about 6 feet in height to the springing of the arch, its head is semi<
circular, formed of nine stones, each of which is cut away superficially so
as to form a deeply depressed zigzag moulding, surrounded by a flat
band; the arch rests on a broad abacus, ornamented with massive
beads. Directly over the arch a human head projects, in high relief, the
forehead of which is cinctured by a fiat band ; the lower portion of the
* face is destroyed ; on the northern side of the doorway, over the spring-
ing of the arch, there projects a rudely carved head of a nondescript
monster, with a large moudi, having teeth and a curled-down snout ; the
corresponding side of the door is plain.
The outer angle of the northern jam of the doorway, just beneath
the abacus, has been cut into to represent a human hc^, with beard
and moustache ; and on the oppoeite side, a ram's horn is carved in a
similar manner: although the carvings appear in relief, no portion of them
project beyond the sur&ce of the stone.
No. 14. — This represents the head of what was once a very fine
cross, carved out of granite, and lately discovered in a field to the east
of the ** Cathedral " of Glendalough. Its type is that of a cross radi-
ating from a circla
No. 15. — ^A small slab of mica-slate, carved so as to suggest the
outline of a cross just appearing from beyond the outer ciroimferenoe
of a circle ; also fiK>m Olendalough.
No. 16. — Small and rudely formed cross of the Maltese type^ carved
out of a slab of mica-^te ; from Olendalough.
No. 1 7. — ^A small block of mica-slate, from Glendalough, carved into
the form of a truncated cone, having a small oval hollow on the top,
which, no doubt, was meant to receive the shaft of a cross.
No. 18. — ^A small mutilated cross, cut out of a fiat slab of granite,
and standing on a square plinth of granite, in the grayeyard of the old
63
church of Kill-of-the-Grangey county of Dublin. The effect of a cross
radiating finom a circle is produced by four circular perforations ranged
round the centre of an imaginary circle.
No. 19. This represents the b^d of a beautiAiUy carved cross, from
the graveyard of the old church of Kilkieran, near Pilltown, county of
Kilkenny ; here we have the effect of a cross radiating from a circle pro-
duced in tlie most skilful and effective manner.
No, 20. — ^The pHnth and shaft of a most exquisitely decorated cross,
from the same locidity as the former; the chief ornamentations are the
plait and the rope ornament.
No. 21. — ^This cross, which is of unique form, is also from KiUderan ;
it is cut out of a single block of sandstone, and is 10 feet 6 inches high ;
it stands on a circular plinth. The cross arm is unusually short, and
appears as if inserted into the shaft, which is completely siirrounded by
a rope-moulding ; a portion of the lower face of tiie shaft is depressed
in such a manner as to lead one to suppose that the space was intended
to receive a tablet for an inscription or device.
Kos. 22, 23, 24, 25. — Four views of the plinth and a portion of
the base of the shaft of a small cross, formed of red sandstone, from an
ancient burying-ground, one mile south of Ballinamult, in the county
ofWaterford; these are drawn to the full size of the original The
ornament on the different sides of the plinth is either the simple plait
or fret ' .
No, 26. — An Anglo-Norman tombstone, or lid of stone-coffin, from
the graveyard of the Black Abbey at Kilkenny. The slab is ornamented
with a simple long-shafted cross, which terminates in large trefoils; it
bears on its surfeu^the following inscription, in the Anglo-Norman cha-
racter:—
Master Roberd de Sardelove git id deu de Boahne eit merei Paf^ nj r.
No. 27. — ^Another and a similar tombstone from the same locality,
but devoid of any inscription. From the shaft of the cross, just be-
low the arms, there appears suspended a kite-shaped shield, on which
three large rings are Mnilj traced. It is probable that these are but
the sketch of an armorial bearing : if, however, we are to suppose the
work complete, I know of no coat of arms more nearly resembling it
than that of the &mily of Ganteville or Cantwell.
No. 28. — A similar tombstone, also fr^m the Black Abbey at Kil-
kenny ; it is ornamented with a foliated cross only.
No. 29 This sketch represents a rude stone-coffin, from the same
locaUty as the three preceding tombstones ; the ornament along its sides
is in low relief, and badly executed, representing alternations of trefoil -
headed arcades and square spaces enclosing rude quatrefoils ; from the
general style, I am led to think that it was executed on the spot by native
stone-cutters, while the coffin-lids or tombstones may have been the
work of accomplished Anglo-Norman sculptors, and were possibly m-
ported. In a paper on female cross-legged effigies, which I contributed
to the ''Journal of the ArchoDlogical Institute,'^ voL 2, I had occasion
64
to make the same remark with regard to some stone-coffina and ooffin-
lids found at Cashel, in the county of Tipperary.
No. 30. — This represents a coffin-shaped tombstone, from ike grave-
yard of Fethard church, in the county of Wexford; it bears along its
bevelled edge the following inscription, in the Anglo-Norman cha-
racter:—
nomoi de An^aifns ^M deu de 9a alme eU merei. Amm,
No. 31. — ^Fragment of an Anglo-Norman tombstone, with foliated
cross, and a portion of an inscription, from St. Canice' Cathedral, Kil-
kenny.
No. 82. — ^This sketch represents a tombstone of a very unusual type
either in Ireland or England. It is decorated with a human head and
bust, rising &om beneath a richly foliated cross, which rests on the chest
of the figiure ; the head is apparently that of a female ; the stone is pre-
served in the cathedral of St. Canice, Kilkenny.
No. 33. — ^A tombstone similar in type to the former, and preserved
in the graveyard of the old church of Bannow, county of Wexford.
Here, however, we have the head and bust of a male and female figure,
surmounted by an architectural canopy. The male head is armed with
the cylindrical flat-banded helmet of the 13th century ; the female head
is bare, showingthe hair tonsured over the forehead, and falling in looped-
np curls over tiie ears, being bound round with a flat band. Along the
shaft of the cross there is the following inscription, in black letter : —
Hiejaeet Johannei Golfer qui ohiit [no date]. OraUpro Anna Siggin
que ohiit [another blank space on which the date was never inserted],
quorum animdhus proprietor deus. Amen,
In the district of Bannow and Carrick, Colfer is the most common
name ; but Siggin, though recognised as that of one of the oldest families,
is now extinct; the last of the name in the county was an itinerant horse-
breaker,, an old man much respected by the people, and who occasionally
lived amongst them at free quarters.
No. 34b — ^Yiew of the old house of the Siggin femiily, in the townland
of Newtown, formerly Brandane, opposite to Bannow Island.
No. 35. — ^A mediaeval tombstone, from the graveyard of Bannow old
church.
No. 36. — ^View of the old church of Bannow, county of Wex£>rd.
No. 37. — Doorway of Bannow old church, remarkable as being of
precisely the same type and general form as that from the so-cdled
*' Cathedral " at Glen^ough, which is supposed to be of the 7th cen-
tury. As the date of Bannow church cannot be later than the 13tfa
century, we can only supjpose that its architect copied from the antique,
unless his judgment led him to adopt the most simple and at the same
time the strongest form of doorway possible, — ^that with a massive flat
lintel, having an arch over it to relieve it of the weight of the superim-
posed masonry.
65
No. 38. — Plan of Bannow church, showing the Porches to the north
and south doorways, which, however, are less ancient than the church
itself, and may have been added to give greater security to the eccle-
siastics or others who may have used the church as a place of refiige in
troublesome times.
No. 39. — The lid of a stone-coffin, or perhaps a tombstone only, firom
the abbey of Gowran, in the county of Kilkenny ; this is ornamented
with the ftQl-length figure of an ecclesiastic, carved in high relief; along
the bevelled edge of the slab there is an inscription in the Anglo-Norman
charaoter, which commences with an invocation '' in the name of God
to pray for the soul of Julianus," somebody whose name commenced
with me letters DTC; the remainder of the inscription is too faint to be
deciphered.
No. 40. — ^The tombstone of Elenor, daughter of Pierce, the 8th Earl
of Onnondy and wife of the Earl of Thomond, from the Cathedral of
St Canioe, Kilkenny. I give tiiis sketch as illustrating the practice of
representing the emblems of the Passion on tombstones, in the 14th and
15th centuries.
No. 41. — ^The stone seat called St. Kieran's Chair, ftom the interior
of the Cathedral of St. Canice, Kilkenny.
No. 42 — Coat of arms of Edward the 4th, carved on a stone which
is inserted into the gable-wall of a house, close to the entrance of the
graveyard of St. Canice, Kilkenny. The supporters to the shield, which
is chiorged with three lions passant and three fleur de lis quartered, are
a winged griffin and a greyhound, those of the Tudor family : the date
of this carving must be between the years 1546 and 1553.
No. 43. — ^This sketch represents a covered well in the yard of an old
house, called Wolf s-arch in the town of Kilkenny. In the entablature
Lb the date 1604, with the following inscription in black letter : —
Orate pro animahua Johannis Rothe mercatorU et uxor efus Itola Archer
quiputeum hunc et heredifieia fieri fecit.
In the wall adjoining the well on its right-hand side, is a stone bearing
the arms of Bothe and Archer, with the date 1610. It would appear
that the immortality to be acquired by the construction of a draw-well
or diinking-fountain was known to and appreciated by the worthies of
the 16th and 17th centuries.
The following nine illustrations from No. 44 to 52, inclusive, are of
windows and loops frt>m buildings of various ages.
No. 44. — One of the side-wall windows of tibe old church of Donagh-
more, between Qonmel and Fethard, in the county of Tipperary • Twelfth
century.
No. 45. — ^Window frx)m the W. gable of the old church of Ownig,
county of Kilkenny.
Na 46. — ^Window from the S. gable of the sacristy of Mullagh
Abbey, county of Tipperary. Pifteenth century.
No. 47. — ^Loop firom Ballycloughy Castie, county of Tipperary.
a. I. A. PBOc. — ^voL. vm. k
66
No. 48. — Another loop, from the same building.
No. 49. — Loop from Ormond's Castle, at Carrick-on-Suir, erected
A. D. 1566.
No. 50. — ^Another loop, from the same castle.
No. 51. — ^A third loop*hole, from the same building.
No. 52. — Cruciform loop, from the same castle.
No. 53 Sketch of the stone-roofed and castellated church of Tagh-
mon, county of Westmeath.
No. 54 Ground-plan of the same building.
No. 65. — Small Aumbrey from the east wall of Taghmon church, close
to the east window.
No. 66. — ^Exterior view of one of the windows from Taghmon church,
which fix>m its general style would lead to the supposition that the
church was erected in the latter part of the 15th, or beginning of the
16th century.
No. 57. — Plan of the church forming part of the ruins of Moymet
Castle, in the county of M eath, tiear Trim, erected by Sir Lucas DHlon,
who was Chief Baron of the Exchequer in the reign of Elizabeth. The
only feature of interest in this ruin is the pulpit, which formed part of
the original structure, and is placed in the south side- wall, ne^ the com-
mencement of the chanceL
No. 58. — Coloured drawings of two fibulaB of the bulla type. That
marked A is formed of a very large lump of amber, pierced with a bronze
pin. Fig. B. shows the perforation in the amber bushed with wood, to
guard against the amber being cracked or broken by the action of the
pin.
No. 59. — ^The first drawing on this sheet is that of a singularly
beautiful fibula, the hoop of which is ornamented by a series of five fiattish
amber beads, alternating with bronze dirks arranged in ^ups of five ;
the termination of the hoop, where the pin catches, is flattened out in the
form of the opercula of a mollusk, and is decorated by delicately en-
graved lines, which follow the curve of the flattened spire, having between
them rows of zigzag punchings. This ornamentation is precisely simi-
lar to that on many of our gold torques. Fig. D. is a flbula of the same
type as the former, but formed entirely of bronze ; the hoop is engraved
with a zigzag pattern, and the terminal opercula-shaped disk, at the
catch for the pin, is ornamented with a series of two rows of small circles.
On the pin of this fibula there are yet preserved four of the original rings
which were attached to the doak or garment intended to be fastened by
it
No. 60. — ^A singularly large bronze fibula of the type of the former,
but much more rude in workmanship, and devoid of ornament. The
terminal disk is oval, and remarkably large, measuring 6 by 4| inches
across: from its massive character, I think this may have been applied
to horse-trappings, or the hanging of heavy drapery.
No. 61. — This fibula is of the same type as the foregoing, but wants
the terminal disk, which gives place to a long deep catch for the end of the
pin. The hoop is ornamented with a rude herring-bone pattern.
67 •
No. 63. — Chessmen of walrhus tooth, representing a King, a Bishop,
and a P&wn; these were found in the san^ on the shore of one of the
Orkney Islands, and are supposed to be of the 12th century. I giye them
to illustrate the form of the itoord and ike pastoral crook of the period.
These singular relics have been described by Sir "F^ Madden, in the
" Archffilogia," yoL xxiv., p. 200. The objects represented in the five
last sheets of illustrations are preserved in the British Museum.
No. 63. — ^This is an original drawing by my colleague, Mr. Foot, of
an ornamented font in the old church of Aughtmama, near Oranpiore,
county of Clare. It represents a combat between two stags, and is in its
way quite uniqua Vide Portfolio.
The marked thanks of the Academy were voted to Mr. Bu Noyer for
this handsome and valuable donation.
The Secretary of the Academy read the following recommendation
of the Council : — ''That the sum of £30 be placed at the disposal of the
Ck)uncil for the purchase of antiquities during the current year;" and
moved that the same be adopted by the Academy.
Whereupon it was moved and seconded, as an amendment: — '' That
the recommendation brought down from the Council be referred back to
the Council for reconsideration, the amount proposed to be voted for the
Museum being considerably less than ordinarily voted for many years
back."
A division having been called for, the amendment was declared to
be lost ; and the original motion, being put, was declared to be carried,
— 13 members having voted for, and 6 against it.
Donations of books were presented, and thanks voted to the donors.
The Academy then adjourned.
MONDAY, JJLNUABT 27, 1862.
Ths Yebt Bev. Chaelss Obaves, D. D., President, in the Chair.
Dr. KiNAHAN read the following — •
Synopsis of thb Species of the Families CEANGONiDJi anb Gala-
THEinJB WHICH nniABIT THE SEAS ABOUND THE BbITISH IsLES.
(Plates III.-XV.)
PaetI.
The itaUeiud genera and Bpedea are uot British.
Family— CBANGONID^.
Carapaz depressus, oculi supeme aperti : Antenn. extormc filamcnto
terminantes squama lata basi prseditse. Ant. internsB ad basin dilatattc,
pedunculo brevi, duobus filis terminantes. MaxUlipedes cxtemi subpe-
diformes. Chelipedes (pedes ambulatorii) paria quinquc ; par primum
subcheliforme, par secundum didactylum, paria tertia ad quiuta acu-
minata. Branchiae paria septcm. Genera: Crangon, CLeraphilus, ^gcon,
J^ectoeranpon.
68
Qmsjjs I.
CBikNGOir, Carapax Iffiyis, dente gastrico mediane siepins, et dente
branchialo utrinque aimatos, roetratus. Bostrom breve, pedunculo ocu-
Iprum non saperanB. Somites (segmenta) abdominaleB supeme IseTes.
Telflon (segmentam ultimum) supeme plfiuium. Chelipedes (pedes am-
bulatorii) par primum satis grande, snbcheliforme, par secundum minu-
tum, debile, pare primo longitudinem sequans didactylum. Faria teitia
ad quinta acuminatcL Species Or. yulgaris, Franciscorum, rubrcpuneia^
tU8, -
1. Crangonfftdgaris {YabriduB Bg.).
C. Eostro perl»«vi, apioe rotandato supeme excarato, orbibustotibn
circimiciliatis. Carapace dentibus gastrico biachialibusque vtmaio,
Abdaminis somitibuB iBsvibus. Telson Ifere. Obelipedum pare seeundo,
paribus primo tertioque equaate, meros deutato. (Syn. (>. aeptem^-
nosa (Say.), Cai&oer Craugon (Seba)). In littoris Magnsd Britannic et
Hibemiffi.
Subgenus Steibaciunook (mihi). Carapax ut Crangon. Somites
abdominis ad 5tum supra Iseves sextus supeme canaliculatus ; telson
supra Bulootum. Species St. propinquua, mgrieaudot ajfinUy AUouaiiu.
2. Crangim {Steiraerangon), Allmanni (Kin.)
St. Eostro breyi, apice subrotundato supeme excavato. Orbibus
totum circumciliatis, carapace ut Cr, vulgaria. Abdominis somite sexto
bicarinato, sulcato. Telson supra sulcato, somitibus aliis Isevibus.
Chelipedibus ut Or, vulgaris. In proftmdis ad " Dublin** et '* Belfsist, "
Hibemiam, et ad " Shetland/' Mag. Brit.
Genus II.
Cheilaphiltis (mihi), Pontophilus (Leach, non Risso neo De Haan).
Carapax carinatus rostratus, Eostram triangulare. Abdominis so-
mites caiinati, sculptique ; telson suprasulcatom. Chelipedes secundi
quam primo aut tertio brcTiores. Sp. Ch. bispinosus, trispinoeus, inter-
medius, hidentatua, angustieauda, Pattersonii, spinosus, horeas, CapenaUy
nanWf munitus,
1. Cheraphilus biapitUMU (Westwood sp.).
Ch. Eostro brevi, apice rotundato «upra sulcato. Orbe margine ex-
temo ciliato, carapace, regione gastric^ mediana bidentat&, kiteribus
minute nodosis. Abdominis somitibus quinto sextoque bicarinatiB.
Telson supeme excavato. Chelipediim pare secundo, dimidio tertii pahs
aequante. Synonyma Pontophilus hispinosus (West) ; Crangon bispino-
sus (Bell). In profondis ad " Dublin " et *" Galway," Hibem. ©t. ad
*' Hastings," Mag. Brit
69
2. CheraphiJus trUptnosus (HailBtone ep.).
Gh. Bostro perbrevi apice rotimdato eupeme exoayato, Orbi pauci-
bas eiliia fando insitis. Carapace uno dente gastxiob mediano et uno
dente gastrico laterali solum armato; lateribua IsTibus. Abdominis
aomite sexto, suboarinato, telson sapeme excarato. Chelipedum pare
aecundo, tenui ; quam primo tertaoye, multo breviori Syn. FatUophilu$
trupintmu (Hailst); Crangan trupinosus (Bell). Ad "Dublin/' Hi-
bem. et ad "Hastings/' &c., Mag. Brit.
3. Ch. PaUrsatUt (Hibi).
Gh. Roatro bievi apice rotundato, supeme excavato. Orbe maigine
extemo ciliato. Carapace regione gastrica mediant tridentato subcari-
nata, regione gastric^ laterali lineis dentibus minutb, regione brancbiala
onidentata. Abdominis somite quinto sculpto ; somite sexto obsolete
bicarinato. Telson sulcato. Chelipedum pare seoundo dimidlo parum
primi vel tertii a&quante. Syn. {Crangon Patterwnii mihi olim). Ad
"Belfast," Hib. et ad "Sheiland," Mag. Brit
4. Cheraphilus spinosw (Leach sp.).
Ch. Bostro, satis longo, tenui, apice acuto supeme basin sulcato, orbe
profdndo. Carapace regione gastrica quinque dentium seriebus longitu-
dinaliter annal£, regione branchiale serie dentium. Abdominis somiti-
bus tertio^ quartoque carinato. Somite quinto sculpto. Somite sexto,
obsolete bicarinato, sulcato. Telson sulcato. Chelipediim pare secundo,
dimidio primi aut secundi sequante. Syn. Pantophuus sptnoius (Leach) ;
Or. §pino9us (Bell) ; Crangan eataphraetus (Mihie Edwards, in part :) ;
^eon larieatus (Guerin). In profimdis marium Hibemise et Magnse
Britannia.
Gektjs III.
iBesoir Bisso (Crangon, Bell, Milne Edwards). Carapax percari-
aatus, rostrum truncatum aut bifidum. Abdominis somites dentati,
sculpti, carinatique, telson ssBpius suprasulcatum. Chelipedum par se-
cundum quam tertio aut primo brevius. Species, j£g. fasciatus, sculp-
tus; earinieauday eataphractiM.
1. ^eonfasciaiuB (Bisso sp.).
JBg. Bofltro satis longo, apice truncate, sulcato. Orbe sparse ciliato
margine exteml. Carapacis reg^onibus, gastric^ median^ dente armata,
gastricis lateralibus sculptis, regionibus branchialibus unidentatis, abdo-
minis Bomitibus Iflevibus. Telson sulcato. Chelipedum pare secundo,
primo tertiove brevioribus. Syn. Orangun fasci^Uus (Bisso, Bell,
M. Edwards). lattoris Hibemiae et Magns Britanniea.
70
2. ^em seulptus (Bell sp.).
JRg. EoBtro satis longo, apioe bifido, proAindd snlcato. Orbibns
dense ciliatis. Carapace, qainqaedentaio carinato. Abdominis somiti-
bus sculptis, tertio ad quintum etiam carinatis, sexto etiam bicarinato-
solcato. Telson profdnde sulcato. Chelipedum pare socimdo quam
tertio, multo breyiori. Syn. Cranff<m»eulptus{Bell). Littoris Eibemiie
et MagnaB Britannias.
gevus rv.
Ifectoerangon (Brandt.). Nondum in maribus Britannicis inventos.
Syn. Argis (Kroyer) Crangon, (Owen), sp. Ifeet. Lar.
fioKOLOOtBS OF C&AKOONTD J5. — ^PLATE III.
Oehekal EEFEBEirGB& — 1, 2, &C., refer to the somites and their
appendages, the ocular ring being counted the first ; the coxas are re-
presented as attached to the somites, ex, coxa; b, basis; i, ischium;
m, meros ; c, carpus ; p, propodos ; d^ dactylos ; ^, gastric region ; ed, car-
diac do. ; h, hepatic do. ; hr, branchial do. ; /, frontal do. ; A, Abdomen ;
XO, Ccphalothorax and it appendages; Md 4, lateral view of carapace;
1, first, or ocular segment; 3, olfactory, antennal do.; 2, auditory an-
tenna ; 4, mandible; md''\ back view of carapace ; Q, somites of mouth
organs and their appendages; B, do. of ambulation; 10, 11, 12, first,
second, and third chelipeds; those of 18-15 resemble 12; I, outiine
rostrum, G. Tulgaris. — ^11. Ch. spinosus. — III. Ch. bispinoeos. — ^lY.
-SI. fasciatus. — V. -SI. sculptus. — ^VI. Ch. cataphractus.
Famlt— CRANGONIDJS.
Carapace depressed ; rostrum short, not articulated; eyes not con-
cealed beneath carapace; external antennae unifilamentous, ftimished
with a broad scale at their base ; internal antennae dilated at base, pe-
duncle short, bifilamentous ; external maxiUipeds subpediform, flattened.
Chelipeds, five pairs ; first pair subcheliform, second didactyle ; third to
fifth pairs simple, acuminate. Branchiae, seven on each side ; antennae
inserted nearly on same line. Genera : Crangon, Cheraphilus,-£geon.
GSKUS I. — Cba-Noon.
Bostrum triangular, shorter than the eyes. Carapace : median gas-
tric region armed with a single spiny tootii at most ; branchial regions
with a single tooth, not ridged ; antennae as family ; abdomen smooth
above ; telson triangular, smootii above ; orbits circular, sparsely pu-
bescent : first pair chelipeds well developed ; second pair as long as fifth ;
antennal scale large. British Species : Cr. vulgaris.
In addition, as minor characters, the following are nearly general : —
Antennae long — more than twice length of' peduncle of antennae. Se-
cond pair of chelipeds as long as third, which arc moderately stout.
•
71
SpECisa I.
Grey Shrimp.— Plate IV.
Crangon vulgaris. (FabriduB^ not Owen or Dana.)
Aaiacus Crangon. Herbst. n., p. 57, t. xxiz., fig. 3, 4 ; Penn. Brit.'
ZooL, rv, t XV., fig. 30; Miiller, ZooL Dan., pi. civ., fig. 4-10.
Crangon vulgaris. Fabric, sup., 410; Lat. Crust., vi., p. 267, t. Iv., f.
1,2; Leach, Mal. Brit., t. xxxvii. B.; M. Edw. Crust., ii., 841 ;
Bell, Brit Crust., p. 256, f. ; White, Pop. Brit. Crust., p. 107, pl.
viii., fig. 2 ; Guerin, Icon. R. A., t. 20, fig. 4. Kin.; Trans. Boyal
Irish Academy, vol. xxiv. p. 61.
Crangon septmnspinosa. Say, Journal, Ac. Sc. Philadelph., i. 246; De
Kay, Zool. New York, vl, p. 25, i 8, f. 24.
Cruigon vulgaris of Dana and of Owen is not this species, but Cran-
gon nigrieauda of Stimpson : it is found on the south and west coasts
of America.
Rostrum (r), eery shorty narrow, slightly rounded at apex, concave
above ; ocular notch, and sides of rostrum ciliated; carapace armed with
one median gastric and two branchial teeth {one on each side) ; abdomen
smooth, narrowed; telson triangular, smooth; second pair ofchelipeds as
long as the first or third; 9, external footjaw.
Distribution : — Great Britain, all round the coast on sandy bottoms.
Ireland, generally distributed. Europe, North seas, Mediterranean.
America, North-east coast, Florida.
Subgenus Steibacbangon (Mihi), (<rretpa icpayr^op).
Abdominal somites carinated, telson sulcated. British Species, St.
Allmanni.
Spscies I.
Channelled-tailed Shrimp. — Plate lY.
Crangon (Steiraorangon) Allmanni (Mihi).
Cr. AUmanni. Kin., Proc Nat Hist. Soc, Dublin, voL iL Trans.
R. I. A., voL xxiv. p. 64, &c.; A. White Pop. Hist. Brit. Crust, 334.
Rostrum (d), short, narrow ; apex slightly rounded, hollowed above ;
ocular notch cihated all round; carapace as Cb. vuloabis; sixth somite
of abdomen bicarinated, sulcate ; telson hollowed, triangular; other somites
of abdomen smooth; second pair of chelipeds slender, equalling in length
the first and the third pairs.
a, 20th and 2lBt somites, with posterior pleopods ; b, termination of
telson ; e, first cheliped. The spine on meros is not represented in the
figure. *
Distribution. — Great Britain, Shetland, Eev. A. M. Norman. Ire-
land, North-eastern coast, Belfast ; East coast, Dublin.
72
Genttb II. — ChebaPhiltjs (Mihi), x*^«* 0*Xo».
(Pontopbilus of Leach, abandoned by that author, and the name sub-
sequently applied to genera of the FandalidsB, by Bissb and De Haan.)
Boslrum triangular, moderate; carapace carinate; gastric r^on
armed with one or more carinsB; branchial region multicaiinated ;
abdominal somites carinated and sculptured; telson sulcated abore;
first pair chelipeds robust, moderate in length; second shorter than
first : antennae as family ; antennal scale short. Biitiah Species : Ch.
bispinosus, trispinosiis, Pattersonii, spinosus.
In addition may be noted, accessory scale of antennsB moderate, not
twice length of peduncle of antennsB ; second pair of chelipeds much
shorter than third.
Species L
Two-spined Shrimp. — Plate V.
Cheraphilus bispinosus (Westwood Sp.)
Pontophilm buptnosus. Westwood, Hailst, Mag. Nat. Hist., yiii., p. 11,
13, f. 30.
Crangon hiapinosus. Bell, Brit. Crust, p. 268 ; A. White, Pop. Hist.
Brit. Crust, 111. Kin. Trans. E. I. A. vol. xxiv. p. 66.
Rostrum (r), 8hori,rounded at apex, somewhat narrowed, hoUowed ahave;
ocular notch broad, ciliated on outer edge only ; earapaee rounded above ;
median gastric region hidentate, the teeth connected hy an ohsoletely-notched
carina ; lateral gastric and branchial regions furnished with rows ofsmaU
knobs: fifth and sixth abdominal somites biearinated; telson elangate,
hollowed above; second pair of chelipeds (11) half length of third.
9, External maxilliped, terminal articulations ; 10, First cheliped,
with enlarged view of hairs on carpus. Figure four times size of life.
Distribution. — Great Britain, South coast, Hastings. Ireland, East
Coast, Dublin ; West Coast, Isles of Arran, Galway.
Species II.
Three-spined Shrimp. — Plate VI.
Cheraphilus trispinosus (Hailstone Sp.)
Pontophitus trispinosus. Hails., Mag. Nat Hist., viii. p. 261, fig 25.
Crangon trispinosus. Bell, Brit. Crust, 265 ; A. White, Brit Pop.
Crust, 110; Kin. Proceed* Nat Hist Soc. Dub., vol. ii. Trans. R. I. A.
vol. xxiv. p. 69.
Rostrum (r) very short, moderately broad, rounded at the apex, hollowed
above ; ocular notch broad^ shallow, sparingly ciliated at its base ; earapaee
rounded above, armed with one median and two lateral gastric teeth, which
are continuous with an obsolete raised ridge; branchial regions smooth ;
sixth abdominal somite obsoletely carinated ; telson hollowed; remaining
73
9rikimd.
Figaro foirtiaieB life size.
Disbributioii. — Oreat Britain, South coast, Hastings; Weymouth.
Iielandy East coast, Skenries, DubUn.
Snonn IIL
Smooth'tailed Spiaoiu Bfaiimp.-^Flate YII.
Gheraphilns Pattereonii (Kin.)
Oramgon PaUertonii. Einahan, Proceedings Dubl. Kat Hist Soc,
ToL iL, p. 180. Trans. E. I. A. toI zxiy. p. 71.
Botirum (r) ihori, rounded at apex, narrowed, eoneave above ; ocular
notch narrowed, ciliated on outer border only ; carapace rounded above ;
median gaatrie reaion with a row of three principal teeth, connected by an
obeolete carina ; lateral yastric with rowe of minute teeth terminating in
one principal tooth ; one tooth on each branchial region : fifth abdominal
somite sculptured; sixth obsoletely bicarinate; tehon {t\ stdcate, elongate;
second pair chelipeds half length offirU or of third.
Figure four tunes size of life*
Distribution : — ^Ghreat Britain, "SotOx Coast, Shetland^ Be?^. A. H.
Norman^ q, v. Ireland, North-east coast, Belfiast.
Spbcixs IY.
joined Shrimp Plate YIIL
Cheraphilus spinosus (Leach Sp.).
Crangon spinosus. Leach, Linn. Trans., zi., p. 846 ; Lam. Hist. Nat.
Ms. An. 8. VerL ▼., p. 202 ; Bell, Brit Crust., p. 261 ; A- White,
108; Thompson, Nat. Hist Ireland, y. iv., p. 392; Kin. Trans.
B. I. A. vol, xadv. p. 73.
Pontcphilus, Leach, Mai. Brit, t zzzvii. A.
Crangon cataphractus. M. Edwardes, Hist de Crust., ii., p, 243 (ex-
duding description of female, which refers to iEgeon cataphractus
of present list, and Bisso and Olivi, Cur. B. A. (Croch.) t 51, f. 3.)
JBgeon loricatus. Ghierin, Ezped. Moree, p. 33.
Rostrum (r) moderately long, narrow, and pointed, toncave at the base;
ocular notch narrow, deep, ciliated all round; carapace contracted, rounded
above, armed with five longitudinal rows of teeth on the gastric region, and
ono on each branchial region; third and fourth abdominal somites cari-
noted; fifth somite sculptured; sixth obsoletely bicarinate, sulcate; telson
sukate, elongate; second pair of chelipeds half length of first or of third,
10, First pair of oheHpeds ; 9, external footjaw.
S. I. A. PBOC. — ^TOL. TIIL L
74
Distribution. — Great Britain, reported from all the coasiSy but this
and former species are confounded by authors. Ireland, North-east
coast, Belfost; South coast, Cork (?); West coast, Galway (?).
Osinrs m. — 2E0BOV (Eisso).
Bostrum truncate, or bifid. Carapace : branchial and gastric regions
highly carinate ; abdominal somites toothed, carinated, and sculptured ;
tebK)n generally suloate; first pair chelipeds moderate, barely surpassing
second in length ; second pair slender ; orbits rounded, densely hairy ;
antennae as&mily ; antennal scale short. British Species : .£g. fasciatus,
sculptus.
In addition, the following are pretty general : — Antennal scale not
twice as long as peduncle of antenna ; second pair of chelipeds stout,
but much shorter them first or third.
Species I.
Banded Shrimp. — ^Plate IX.
JSgeon fasciatus (Bisso Sp.).
Crangon fasciatui, Eisso Crust, de Nice, t. iii., f. 5 (bad), p. 82 ; Hist.
Eur. Mer. v., p. 64; M. Ed., Crust, ii., p. 342 ; Bell, Brit. Crust.,
p. 259; A. White, Pop. Hist. Brit. Crust, 187; Lucas, Exped.
Alg., 38 ; W. Thomps., Nat Hist Ireland, iv., p. 390 ; Kitl Trans.
R. I. A., vol. xxiv., p. 76.
Rostrum (r) moderate^ broadly truncate at apex, deeply longitudinally
sulcate : ocular notch broad, shallow, smooth, or very sparingly eiliate on
outer edge only ; median gastric region armed with a tooth ; lateral gas-
tric sculptured ; branchial region with a short tooth; abdominal segments
smooth; telson triangular, sulcate; second pair of chelipeds shorter than
first or third,
10, First pair chelipeds. Figure twice and a half life size.
Distribution. — Great Britain, South coast Ireland, North-eastern
coast, BeUast; East coast^ Dublin ; West coast, Galway. Extra-Brittanie,
Mediterranean.
Species II.
Sculptured Shrimp. — Plate IX.
-^geon Sculptus (Bell Sp.)
Crangon sculptus. Bell. Brit. Crust., 263 ; A- White, Pop. Brit. Crust,
109 : Kin. Trans. B. I. A., Vol. xxiv., p. 78.
Rostrum (r), moderate, bifid at apex, deeply concave above; ocular
notch moderate^ densely ciliated all round; carapace armed with five prin-
cipal toothed carina ; abdomen highly sculptured; third to fifth somites
75
earinaU; $%xth Ucarinate, mdeate: iehon triangular^ deeply triangularly
ndeata above; second pair ofeheUpeds (11), much ehorter than third.
(9, eztemal foot-jaw; 10, dactylos and propodos of first cheliped.
Figure twice life size).
Distribution. — Great Britain, Eastern coast, Moray Frith ; Southern
coast; Western do. Ireland, North-east coast, Belfast; East coast,
Dublin ; Western coast, Qalway.
GsKTJS lY. — Nectoerangony not British.
Pabt II.— GALATHErD-«.
Fakilt — Galathbidjs.
Carapax depressus, rostratus. AntennsB exappendiculatsD, AntennaB
intemae duobus filamentis, infra oculos insiUe. AntennsB extemsB satis
longum uno filamento. Chelipedum, par primum didactylum, paria,
secundum ad quartum simplicia, acuminata, par quintum debile, didac-
tylum. Maxillipedes extemse sulipe^ormes.
Abdomen depressus, somites, anteriores primus ad sextus in maribus
appendicolati ; in foeminis secundus ad sextus solum appendiculati.
Somitis, ultimus submembranaceus, sine appendice.
Genera, Cfrimothea, Galathea, Munida.
Gekub I. — 6^Vu>^A^a (nondum in Britannicis maribus inyentus).
Species — Or, Oregaria,
Gsinrs II. — Galaihsa.
Bostrum depressum, satis latum lateribus saapius dentatis, Cheli-
pedum par primum satis latum, non elongatum ; maxillepedes extemi
Bubpediformes elongati, angustique. Species : — Gal. squamifera, An-
drewsii dispersa, nexa, strigosa, cum multia aliie.
1. Galathea squamifera (Fabricius).
G. Rostro breyiy tuberculis squamosis ciliatis supeme velato, me-
diane sulcato ; dente cylindiico terminante, marginibus fortiterdenticu-
latis; chelipedum pare prime lato, denticulatis tuberculis conferto;
articulis, secundo, tertio, quartoque, exteme fortiter denticulatis ; max-
illipedibos extemis, cum ischio (articulo tertio) quam meros (articulo
quarto) breviori. In littoris Magnae Britannise et Hibemise.
2. Galathea Andrewaii (Einahan).
G. Bostro brevi, squamosis tuberculis pilosis parce velato ; chelipe-
dum pare prime (pedum par primum) elongato, rotundato, angusto,
parce squamose tuberculato, tuberculis sacpissimc denticulatis; cheli-
76
pedte paribiUi 3do, tiortioque eatenie dAtatiB> tntenie sqaaamlatM
mazilHpedilnM vsteniu, evm isehio (crtiovlo tertto), qnam neros (aiti-
oalo quarto) Ixrenori. In littoiiB Magntt Btitamift ei Hibemie
passim. •
G. Eostro breviy eupeme subplanoy iqiianiato, atterit vt ^» $fumni
fera; chelipedibi pare piimo elongato^ sob compresso, Bquamato, propo-
doa parce dentato, caipo, et meros parce fortiter interne dentato ; max-
illipedibns eztemis crun meros qnam ischio breviori. In littoriB Magniff
Britanniffi. In littoris Hibemis ad " Bel&st " et '* Dublin."
4. fiMdCAM fMr« (Embletoni). ^
G. Bostro brevi, supeme levi, sul^iloBO, mediane solcato ; d^ite
cylindrico terminante, dimidio posteriori longitudinis sosb serrato ; al-
teris, tit Gai. satutmijflfra ; chenpediim pare primo globoso, satis lato,
elongato, artienlo sexto (propodos) ezteme dentato, snpia parce tnber-
cnlatoy TillosOy articnfis qumtoy qnartoqnfi fortit^ snpeme dentato;
maxillipedibus extemis cum meros (articttla quarto) qnam iscbio (arti-
cnlo tertio), mnlto breviori. In littoris Hagntt Britannie. In littoria
Hibenria ad "Belfiist," "Dublin," et "Cork."
5. Galathea ttrigosa (Linns&us Sp.).
G. Bostro brevi, tuberculis squamosb pilosis superne comspenoj me-
diane sulcato, deflexo ; dento cylindrico terminante, marginibus fortiter
dentatis ; chelipedC^ pare primo lato, fbrtitcr omnino dentato ; max-
illipedibus ext^nls cum iscbio (articulo tertio), meros (articulo quarto),
longitudinem equante. Passim maribus Britannicis.
Gszrvi lU. — Mvmuda (Leach).
Bostrum cylindiicum acuminatum, angustum, tricuspe. Chelipedum
par primum elongatum, angustum ; maxillipedes extemes et csDtera at
Galathea. Species— Mun. Bamfie% iubrugosaf Japomica.
1. Munida Bamfica ^enn sp.). Cbelipediim pare primo, bis longi-
tudinem corporis : somiobus abdomims secnndo, tortioque, antero den-
tatis; piimo, quarto, quinto, sextoque inermibuB. Syn. GiUathea rufema,
Munida Eondeletii,
HoKOLOoiEs o¥ Gaiatbxidji. — ^Pllte X.
Geksral BsFEBXircES.— 00?, coxa ; hy basis ; t , ischium ; m, meroe ;
c, carpus; p^ propodos; d^ dactylos; a;, acceBsory appendage ; s, respira-
tory plato.
K^, lower riew of carapace, &c. ; 1, ocular somito; 2, auditory an-
tennal; d, olfiustory do. ; 4, mandibular do, frontal portion ; 6 ?, probably
second maxillary.
77
I, eye and Male*
2y aioditory aateninB (intemal).
8, ciUaietoTf antenaad (eztemal).
4, mamdibla
5, ftnt maxTFla, with enlarged view of cutting edge,
6, second maxilla.
7, third nuodUa.
B, internal maadlHped.
9, external maxiDiped.
lOy flrsl eheliped.
11-13, second to fourth do.
14, fifth pair of eheHpecUi
15, int pleopod, male.
16, second do. do.
17-19, third and fourth do.; theoorrespondiBgBiimendsoBtheni^
hand aide of the plate show the same limlMi in the lunale. In IT^l^, c
haa been inserted form.
20, posterior pleopod.
ind4, carapace upper vieir; regMma, /, frontal ; ^« gastric; hh, hepa*
tie ; ea, cardiac.
The figure below this shows the fifteenth to twenty-first somites,
with attached coxa {ex),
GxNus III. — Galathsa.
Anteiioar <dieliped8 strong, equal, didaetyk.
External maxiUipeds elongate, subpediform ; terminal joints narrow ;
carapace depressed, beaked.
Abdomen depressed ; no spines on somites ; six anterior abdominal
somites ajqpendicnlate in male; i^pendages of first somite wanting in
female.
Telson unappendiculate, submembranaceous.
Antennso unappendiculate ; external long ; internal inserted beneath
eye-stalks ; peduncle elongate.
Eyes hage, with ahairy scale (?).
Beatmoi depressed, moderately broad.
Speoixs I.
Scaly Spanish Lobster. — Plate XI.
CMM$a spumnffra (Leach).
Oalathea tquamifdra. Leach, Mai. Pod. Brit, t xxyiii., A, excluding
Pig. 2.
Cancer astaeus sqnamifer, Montagu.
78
Oal. iquamifora. Leach, Edinburgh Encyclopedia, viL, p. 393 ; Die-
tionnare des Sciences Natorelles, xYiiL, p. 51 ; H. Edwardes, His-
toire Naturelles des Grostac^s, ii., p. 275 ; Couch. Comish Fauna,
p. 77 ; Thompson, Natural History of Ireland, toL iy., p. 385; Bell,
British Crustacea, p. 197; White, Popular History Britii^ Crustacea,
p. 87; Einahan, Proceedings Natural History, Dublin, voL iL, pp. 68,
&c.; Beport British Association, 1859; Proceedings Dublin Uni-
versity and Zoological Association, vol, i., p. 270 ; Zoologist, Srd
Series, 5775 ; Trans. B. I. A., voL xziv., p. 90.
(?) Gal. glabra. Bisso, Crust, de Nice, 72 ; H. N. de TEur. Mer.,
V. 47.
BoaUMim (r) shorty covered with squami/orm tuhereles above, tubercles ci-
liated along margins; deeply depressed in median line, terminating in a
eglindrical pointed tooth ; four pointed teeth on lateral margins on each
side, the posterior one much smMer than the others; first pair ehelipedt
broad, flattened, covered with squamiform dentated tubercles; daetyhs
moderate^ not twisted: sides ofpropodos curved, outer margin toothed, two
succeeding joints strongly toothed on outer edge; ischium {third joinf) of
external maxilUpeds shorter than meros f fourth joint),
ra, rostrum, Galathea Andrewsii ; 1, eye and scale ; la, do. do., 6a-
lathea Andrewsii ; 10", sculptured frontal region, Galathea squamifera ;
9a, external mazillipeds, Galathea Andrewsii; 14, fifth cheHped, Gala-
thea squami&ra.
The unnumbered figure represents the external maxilliped of Gkdathea
squamifera.
Distribution. — Great Britain, North, Frith of Forth ; Southern coast,
general. Ireland, all round coasts. Europe, &c., France, Mediterranean,
Nice.
Spscies II.
Blender-armed Spanish Lobster. — ^PlateXII. and Plate XI. figs, la, ra,
and 9a.
Oalathea Andrewsii (Kinahan).
Oalathea Andrewsii. Kin., Proceedings Nat. Hist. Society, Dublin,
voL ii., p. 58, pL xvi, fig. 8, and fig., p. 71 ; ib., p. 47, asnexa, &c.;
Zoologist, 3rd series, p. 5775, &c. ; Trans. K. I. A., vol. xxiv., page
95 ; Stimpson, Prod., p. 76 ; Spence Bate, Proceedings Linn. Soc.,
voLiii., p. 104.
Oalathea squamifera. Leach (in part Junr.), Mai. Pod. Brit, p. xxvii.,
fig. 2.
Nostrum moderate, sparingly covered with elongated, squamiform tu-
bercles above, depressed in the centre, terminating in a flat, pointed tooth,
armed with four flattened teeth on each side, the last two of which are
separated from the others. First pair of chelipeds elongate, narrowed,
covered with a few squamiform tubercles, terminating in a few scattered
79
hairs, or eiUaied. Sides ofpropodos nparingly dentate. Two meeeeding
pairs of ehelipeds strongly dewUUe on outer margin and upper surface.
Ischium of external maxillipeds shorter than meros.
Distribution. — Great Britain, North, Moray; South, Flymouthi
Ireland, general Extra-Britannic, Madeira, Algiers.
Sfscies m.
Scaly-anned Spanish Lobster. — ^Flate XTTI.
Oalathea dispersa (Spence Bate).
Oalathea dispersa. Spence Bate, Proceedings Linnflean Socieiy, London,
voL iii., p« 3; Einahan, Proceedings British Association, Eeport on
Dublin Bay Dredging, 1860 ; Proc. Kai Hist. Soo., Dublin, voL iiL,
p. 49 ; Trans. Boy, Ksh Ac, voL xarir., p« 99.
Rostrum (r) moderate, nearly plane above, squamate, terminating as a
flattened tooth, and hearing four flattened teeth on each side. First pair
of ehelipeds elongate, somewhat flattened; daetylos narrowed; sides of pro-
podos nearly parallel, minutely toothed on outer margin, squamate; two
succeeding articulations sparingly strongly toothed on inner margin; inter-
nal antenna harely surpassing tip of rostrum; ischium of external foot-
jaus (9), nearly double length of meros of same limb.
I, eye; 10", sculpture.
Distribution. — Great Britain, South coast. Ireland, northern coast,
Belfast ; Eastern coast, Dublin.
Species IV.
Smooth-beaked Spanish Lobster. — Plate XIY.
Oalathea nexa (Embleton).
Oalathea nexa. Embleton, Proceedings Berwickshire Club; Thompson,
Annals of Natural History, p. 255 ; Natural History of Ireland,
vol. iv., p. 385 ; Bell. Brit. Stalk-eyed Crust., 204 ; White, Pop.
Hist. Brit Crust, p. 88 ; Kinahan, Proceed. Nat. Hist See, Ihiblin,
vol. ii„ excluding p. 47, which refers to G. Andrewsii ; Trans. Koy.
Ir. Ac, vol. xxiv., p. 102 ; Spence Bate, Proceed. Linn. Soc, vol. iii.,
p. 3.
Rostrum (r), moderate, quite smooth above, covered with scattered
hairs, depressed in the median line, terminating in a cylindrical tooth,
which is serrated on its edge for its posterior half ; borders of rostrum armed
with two principal rounded teeth, and two secondary and smaller ; first
pair of ehelipeds somewhat globose, moderately broad, elongate, twisted;
sides ofpropodos parallel, toothed on outer margin, surface sparingly tu-
berculaUd, hairy; two succeeding joints strongly toothed on upper surf ace ;
internal antenna surpassing rostrum ; ischium ef external foot-jaw nearly
double length of meros.
80
(9), extecDal foo^aw; (i), eye and Boale ; 10', eculptoFe.
Bistribtttidn — Qreat Brituiif Noitiiem •coast, Xastem and Soathecn
coasts. Ireland, Northern coast, Belfut ; Eastem eoaat, Dablia ; Soittli-
em coast, Coxk.
Sfeciss V.
Spiny Spanish Lohster.^-Plate XY.
Qala&sa Bbrigoia (Fahridas 8p.).
Caneer itrtgonu. IdnssTis, Systema Katare, 1053 ; Herbst iL, p. 50,
t. zxvi.
AHaeuB itn^amu. PeBnant, Britifih Zoology, iy., p. 24, 1 xr.
Gdhihea sirt^a. Fabr., BappL 414 ; Latreille, Genera Grostac^ et
Inseetes, p. 49; Leac^, Edin. £kicycl., yii., p. 898 ; Edw. N. H.
Crust., ii., p. 278 ; Bell, Brit Grost, p. 200 ; White, Pop. HM. Brit
Gmst ; Kin., ioe* M. ; fipenoe Bate ; OoQoh ; and moat ^itish an-
thon.
^fnioAea ^niforiL Leach, MaL Pod. Brit xxriiL
Easfrum (r), short, dieted, clothed iihwe with a fmio,tcQUertd hairy
iquamiform tuoereles; dressed in median line, terminating in a cylin-
drical pointed tooth, iti Sides armed with threepointed teeth, andoneminute
tooth over inner border of orbit ; first pair ofchelipeds broad, aU the or-
ticulations very spinous on their borders and superior surfaces ; dactylos
short; propodos clothed with squamiform tubercles, scattered ameny the
toothed tubercles: meros of external maxillipeds (9), longer than isehtum,
(11), eye and scale; (10^0» Bcnlpture.
Distribution. — Great Britain, North, Moray Frith; South coast. Ire-
land, goneraL Eztra-Britannic, Hediterranean.
The President made a eemmnnieation on the arrangement of earthen
raths,— commonly, though erroneously, known as Banish fort8,-*^Ter
the surface of Ireland; his observations having a special refereoooe to the
coun^ of Kerry, andbeinf; illustratedby a map constructed on the one-
inch Ordnance Survey, with the lines of coUineation laid down aoeord-
ing to the disposition of the forts.
The President dgnified his intention of making a farther commn-
nication on the subject, illustrated by a map of the entire county of
Kerry; and expressed a hope, that, as he would be unable to deal in
like manner with the whole of Ireland, ol^er members of the Academy
would pursue the inquiry, and construct similar maps of other countiea.
The Academy then adjourned.
81
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 10, 1869.
The Ykby Bet. Chables Q^lyibs, D. D., Fi^dent, in the Chair.
It was Bbsoltsd, — That the Address of Condolence to her Majesty the
Queen, adopted by the Academy on the 13th of January last, together
with the following letter fromLieutenant-General Sir Thomas A. Larcom,
be printed in the Itoceedings : —
*'J)uUin Catth, Febnuay 8, 1862.
" Sib, — I am directed by the Lord Lieutenant to acquaint you, for the
information of the members of the Boyal Irish Academy, that a com-
munication has been received fi'om Secretary Sir George Grey, stating
that their loyal and dutiful Address on the occasion of the death of His
Royal Highness the Prince Consort has been laid before the Queen« and
that Her Majesty was pleased to receive the Address very graciously.
" I am. Sir, your obedient servant,
"Thomas A. Labcom.
** Tkt Secretary to the Royal Iriih Academy^
" 19, Dawum etreet."*
" To the Queen'8 Most Excellent Majesty.
" We, your Majesty's dutifiil and loyal subjects, the President and
Members of the Eoyal Irish Academy, humbly approach your Majescy
with the assurance of our devoted attathment to your throne and per-
son ; and desire to express our heartfelt sympathy in the grievous and
sudden affliction which has befallen your Majesty, in the untimely death
of His Eoyal Highness your Majesty's Consort.
'* In common with all classes of your Majesty's subjects, we lament
the irreparable loss which the nation has sustained in the decease of a
Prince whose wisdom and energy have been, for the last twenty-years,
directed to the promotion of every object conducive to the best interests
of your people.
" But, associated as we are for the purpose of cultivating Literature
and Science in Ireland, we have a special reason to deplore the death of
one whose rare talent, extensive information, and mature judgment,
were constantly employed in furthering the pursuits which learned so-
cieties are designed to foster.
" The Eoyal Irish Academy cannot forget that His Eoyal Highness
was once pleased to honour it with a visit, and to express the satisfaction
with which he regarded the growth of its collections, and the enlarge-
ment of its means of usefulness.
" We earnestly pray that your Majesty may be sustained by Divine
comfort in this season of bitter trial ; and that you may be spared
through many years, to behold the abundant fruits of your late Consort's
beneficient labours and to see the instructive example of his virtues
redounding to the honour and prosperity of your great empire."
B. I. A. PBOC. — VOL. VIII. M
82
W. R. Wilde, Esq., V. P., read the following paper : —
On Antiqite Gold Ornahents found in Ibeland pbioe to thz
Yeab1747.
The learned antiquary and oriental trayeller Bichard Pooocke^
Bifihop of OsBoiy in 1756, and afterwards of Meath in 1765, was the
first, 80 &r as I can learn, to make a collection of Irish antiquities
After his death in September, 1765, the majority of the articles finmikis
museum came into the possession of the Eev. Mervyn Archdall, rector
of Slane, his lordships' chaplain, and author of the ''Monasticon Hi-
bemicon ; " and many of them were delineated for the Right Hon. W*
Oonyngham's projected atlas of Irish antiquities, by Gabriel Beranger.
Sereral of these articles were engraved and published by Qeneral
Vallanoey, in his " Collectanea." The principal gold antiquities in the
bishop's collection were sold in London after his death.
In 1757, his lordship communicated ''an account of some antiqui-
ties found in Ireland*^ to the tiondon Society of Antiquaries ; and in
1773 it was published in the second volume of the " Archseologia," to-
gether with plates of twelve of these articles. In that paper, the bishop
alludes to a communication made some years previously by " the late
Mr. Simon of Dublin," which, it would appear, had not been printed,
the Society of Antiquaries not having then issued any publication.
James Simon, a merchant of this city, is well known by his essay
on Irish coins, which issued from the press in 1749, and which was
not only the first systematic work on that subject in point of time,
but is acknowledged to be one of the ablest contributions to numis-
matic science which had then appeared in the English language. In
1747, he communicated to the London Society of Antiquaries the ac-
count of Irish golden antiquities, to which Bishop Pococke alludes,
in his article in the '' Archseologia," and that paper, together with the
drawings which accompanied it, having been recently discovered in
their archives, I have obtained permission from that learned body to lay
it before the Academy. It possesses considerable interest, not only from
the circumstance of its having been the production of a distinguished
Irish antiquary, bnt on account of its being, so far as we know, ^e first
record of gold ornaments found in Ireland, and also because several of
the articles specified therein belong to varieties of which there are now
no examples known to exist.
The following communication has been carefully transcribed for me,
by Mr. 0. K. Watson, Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries. The
accompanying woodcuts will assist to explain the author's meaning. The
articles are reduced from the tracings upon Mr. Simon's paper.
" Our Vice-Phesident Polkes communicated to the Society a letter
to him, dated from Dublin, 26. May, 1 747, with the draught of several
pieces of antiquities : —
" ' HoN^ Sir, — I had the honour to write to you lately, when I
sent you impressions of some very curious Irish coins of Sitricus, Ethel-
red, and Edward the Fourth, which I hope came safe to your hands.
83
***1 herewitii send you some rougli drafts of several peices of Irish
antiquities. I could not keep them long enough to employ a proper per-
son to draw them, therefore was ohliged to do it myself as best I could;
yet I hope they will convey an idea of what they are intended to re-
present.
F1g.L
" * No. 1 is the draft of a very thin plate of gold in the possession of
his Excellency my Lord ChanceUour : his Lordship thinks that it was
a breastplate, and told me that some of our Lriah historians mention that
a king of Ireland ordered his nobles to wear a gold breastplate, to dis-
tinguish them from the common people.* As his Lordship could not
remember who the author is, I cannot give you the quotation; but my
* See Keating*s *' HittoTy of Ireland," p. 182. He aays " that Mainbeamhoin, Monanh
of Ireland, ordained that the gentlemen of Ireland should wear a chain about their necks,
to dittingnish them from the populace ; he also commanded helmets to be made, with the
neck and forepieoes of gold. These he designed as a reward for his soldiers, and bestowed
them upon the most deserving of his army. His son Alderogdh was the first prince
who lotrodnced the wearing of gold rings in Ireland, which he bestowed upon persons of
merit, that exerdsed in the knowledge of the arts and sciences, or were any other way
pBrtienltrly aoeompllahed.—- W. Nobbib, Sec., 1756."
84
humble opinion- is that this plate was part of a crown of some of the
Irish kings, and that two such plates twined together, the one before,
the other behind, made the whole crown. These plates, I apprehend,
were folded or plated as women's head-clothes now are, and formed those
kind of rays seen on the heads of Irish coins, as you may observe on
those of Sithricus and Ethelred ; and that they were so plated appears
from the creases of the folds still to be seen, where marked by outward
strokes i i i on the draft. This plate is broke at the places marked a,
h, <?, which I have supplied to represent it as I suppose it was when
intire. It might perhaps have been the ornament worn by Irish queens
on their head instead of a diadem, and called Asion or Asn, from the
Irish ass'ain (plates). See * Ware's Antiqu. per Harris,' plate 65. This
plate weighs one ounce four pennyweight, and was found in the county
of Clare."
[This lunula was creased or plaited when it came under the notice of
Mr. Simon ; but, as subsequent experience has shown, such plaitings did
not form p£U-t of the original design. Had it been plaited, as Mr. Simon
imagined, it could not have fittod either on the neck or head, and the
omamentiEition would have been useless. This article is not now in the
possession of the Jocelyn family, the descendants of Lord Chancellor
Newport It is no longer known to exist.]
Fig. 4.
** 'Nos. 2, 4, 5, 6, and 10, are instruments of gold of different
shapes, though probably for the same use, and the more curioiis as it
iie-d.
doth not appear that the cups at each end were soldered, but rather that
the whole was made of a solid piece of gold, and very neatly done for
such a barbarous age."
85
Figure 2, a large wide-spread fibula, with engraved handle, is mani-
festly that represented by Focoke's Fig. 1, in the '' Arclueologia/' pi. 3,
and is therefore here omitted; it weighed 15 oz. Fig. 3 is the small
fibula, No. 2, pi. 3, in the same article.
" ' Nos. 3 and 5 were found in the county of Galway; 4, 6, and 10,
on the borders between the counties of Louth and Meath, in digging some
reclaimed grounds, which were formerly boggs. No. 2, the largest of
this kind I ever saw, is composed of two oblong cups or calixes, one of
each side ; the outside of the cup being narrower than the inside, as you
see at the little draft h. The cups are hollow as far as a, the rest is
solid gold : at 0 it divides into three branches, which meet and joyn at
df as you see at No. 3. This instrument. No. 2, weighed 15 ounces.
No. 5, found with it, weight [«V] but one ounce 4 pennyw' : the ends,
instead of being hollow like the other, are flat and ovaL The others
Nos. 4, 6, 10, have their cups hollow to the bottom a, a, a, a, a, a, the
handles or rings being plain. What uses these instruments were applied
to nobody can inform me. I believe they were used in the religious
ceremonies of the Irish Druids or other heathen priests, for I cannot
think they were used as ornaments. The places where they were found,
in grounds that were formerly bogs, and which before the rain and
waters had subsided there, were probably valleys, seem to point out that
they were used by the Druids or pagan priests ; many of the ancient altars
or cromlech stones that have been discovered in tins kingdom being in
valleys, near some rivulet, as well as on high ground. I should be glad
to have your opinions concerning these peices of antiquity. No. 4 I
bought last week for my Lord Chancelour, the others were melted
since.
Fig. 7.
" ' No. 7 is an Irish Sgian, or knife, the Seva or Secespita, I think,
used by the priests to kill the victims. It is of brass, and was found about
two years agoe at Dungan hill, in the county of Meath ; the blade at the
broadest part is an inch -^ over, and one foot 7y\j inches long : when
found it was about | of an inch longer, but was broken for a tryal, on
Buspition of its being gold. The present handle, a, is not the original
one, which was destroyed by time. No. 8 was lately sent me from the
county of Wicklow as a great curiosity — a small patera of
brass, but I fear it is nothing else but a old* spoon, altho it
has not quite the shape of it. No 9 was sent me from the
county of Clare ; is of brass, was formerly gilt, and is very
curiously enamelled ; where the black figures are is a little
white ground of enamel, and the little chequered squares
are of blew and white mosaic work of enamel. It is hollow,
and I suppose was the handle of an Irish Astas or spear. ^**-*'
You'l be pleased to observe that aU the drafts except the knife are ex-
86
acily of the bigness of the originftls. If any of them are new to yon, and
BTe worth your notice, it will give me much pleasure. • • yi* &e,,
(Signed) '' ' Jaices Sixof.
" ' P. S. — ^No. 1 was found in the lands of Mr. James Commins, about
4 foot deep, in making a ditch near a place caUed Key's hcie, in the west
part of the county of Clare.
" *• I have drawn these, that the Society may have a conoeption of
them, over leafe.' **
The Bey. Sahuel HAuenxoir read the following paper : —
Qv THE Dynamical Coefficismts of Elasticitt of Steel, Ibok, Bbasb,
Oax, ajtd Teak.
All works on mechanics, with which I am acquainted, in solying the
problem of the collision of bodies, assume that the momentum is pre-
served during the shock, and the vi9 viva lost, in such manner as to re-
tain the constancy of the Coefficient of Elasticity, which is defined to be
the ratio which the velocity of separation of two bodies after the shock
bears to the velocity of approach before the shock. Some time ago, in
making some calculations respecting armour-plated frigates, I found it
necessary to use the Dynamical Coefficients of Elasticity of steel, iron,
oak, and other substances, and made some experiments for the purpose
of detiermining them. These experiments were made at the Kingstown
Bailway works, and consisted in dropping spherical balls (2^ in. diam.)
of steel, iron, and brass upon levelled surfaces of steel, iron, oak, teak,
&c., and measuring the height of the rebound. I hope at some future
time to lay the results of these experiments in detail before the Academy ;
but at present I shall content myself with publishing the follovnng Table,
which contains the means of many experiments.
From this Table the remarkable fact apx>ear8, that the Dynamical
Coefficient of Elasticiiy is not constant, but diminishes, according to some
unknown law, as the velocity of the collision increases.
87
Tabls of Vahiit of 6*, the 9quar$ of the Jhftumieai €oefieietU<f M»etic%iy,
or of the ratio of the Velocity of Separation to tlie Velocity of Approach,
of different Jbodiee in eoUiaion,
Sabftanoes^
VelOQityorAivnaciL
Square of DTnamical
Coefflcient
ofEUiticity = ci
Steel on Steel, |
16 ft per sec.
24 „
0-6208
0-4462
Steel ou Iton and Iron on Steel,*
16ft. per sec.
24 „
82 „
40 „
0-2952
0-2685
0-2.i88
0-2245
Steel on Oak, fibres horizontal, .
16 ,.
24 „
82 ..
38-4 „
0-1172
0-1167
0-1041
00938
Steel on Oak, fibres vertieat, . . ;
82 ft per sec
88-4 „
00931
00887
1
Steel on Teak, fibres horizontol, .
1
16 fit. per see.
24 „
82 „
40 „
0-1719
0-1666
0-1562
0-1379
Brass on Steel, |
16 ft. per see.
24 „
0-1380
01134
MONDAY, FEBRUART 24, 1862.
The Veky Rev. Charles Geayes, D. D., President, in the Chair.
The Rer. Dr. Reeves exhibited and described drawings of some ancient
sepulchral inscriptions found in the province of Ulster.
The episcopal seal of the Right Rev. Dr. William Fitzgerald, late
Lord Bishop of Cork, Clojne, and Ross, was presented to the Museum
by his Lordship.
Thanks were voted to the donors.
* There was an absolute agreement in the rssnits obtained by dropping steel on soft
iroo, and, vio$ versd^ soft iron on steel.
d8
STATED MEETIKG.— Satubdat, Mabch 15, 1862.
. The Veby Rev. Chables Gsayes, D. D., President, in the Chair.
The Secretary read the following —
Ebpobt of the Council.
SnrcE the date of the last Report, the following papers have been
printed in the transactions : —
1. Dr. J. B. Kinahan, " On the Britannic Species of Crangon and
Galathea, with some remarks on the Homologies of these groups."
2. Dr. Lloyd, " On Earth Cnrrents, and their Connexion with the
Diurnal Changes of the Horizontal Magnetic Needle."
These two papers form the second part of VoL xxiv.
Mr. Denis Crofbon's paper, '' On a Collation of a MS. of the Bha-
gavad Gita," is nearly ready to be issued.
Many interesting papers have been read before the Academy, abstracts
of which have already appeared, or will hereafter appear, in its Proceed-
ings. We have received communications in Mathematics from Sir Wil-
liam Hamilton and Professor Haughton ; in the sciences of observation
and experiment, from Dr. Lloyd, Professor Haughton, Professor Hen-
nessy, Professor Sullivan, and Dr. Kinahan ; in Polite Literature and
Antiquities, from the President, Dr. Todd, Dr. Beeves, Mr. Hardinge,
Mr. Du Noyer, and (through Dr. Aquilla Smith) from Mr. Bichsj^
SainthilL
During the past year, all the printed books and manuscripts in the
Library have been carefully examined by the Librarian, various im-
provements made in their arrangement, and a catalogue completed, in-
cluding every printed book in the library on the 31st of December,
1861 ; distinguishing the donations of Mrs. Moore, and those of the late
W. E. Hudson, Esq. A catalogue has also been completed of the Aca-
demy's collection of pamphlets, with an index, which will much facilitate
reference.
The library has received many valuable donations during the past
year ; among which should specially be mentioned thirty-five volumes of
the Ordnance Antiquarian CoDections, presented by the Government
The Master of the Bolls of England has also presented to the Academy
a complete series of the Chronicles and Calendars' published under his
direction. The Council have been fortunate enough to acquire by pur-
chase an excellent copy on vellum of the portions of the Book of Lis-
morc, which were requisite to complete the transcript of the other
portions of that voliune made some years since for the Academy by Mr.
Curry.
An index to Mr. Curry's Catalogue of the manuscripts has been com-
piled by Mr. D. H. Kelly, and presented by him to the library, where
it will be found of very great use.
In order to make tiie manuscript collection really useful, not only
to members of the Academy, but to Celtic scholars generally, it is most
89
desirable that Mr. Ciury's Catalogue should be completed, and printed.
No funds are at present available for the purpose ; but the Council will
keep the object in view, and hope to be able ere long to carry it into
effect
The Commissioners of Her Majesty's Treasury have been pleased to
sanction the expenditure of £100 a year in the recovery of relics of
antiquity through the instrumentality of the constabulary of the several
counties ; the articles thus acquired being deposited in the Museum of
the Academy, and the value to be paid for them to the finders being fixed
by the Committee of Antiquities. Por this most important boon the
Academy is much indebted to the exertions of Lord Talbot de Malahide,
who brought the matter before the Council in 1859, and subsequently
co-operated with the Committee of Antiquities in the preparation of the
plan which the Government adopted.
The Committee of Antiquities have used all possible care and dili-
gence in endeavouring to discharge the trust reposed in them, in a man-
ner satisfactory both to the Government and to the depositors of articles
of treasure-trove. Various objects of interest have already been obtained
under this regulation, and a care^l system of registration of all the
articles thus acquired has been adopted by the Committee. A list of all
the additions to the Museum during the past year, prepared from a de-
tailed statement, fomished by Mr. Hardinge, forms the appendix to the
present Beport.
It was announced in the last Beport, that the Government had pro-
vided six suitable cases for the custody of the gold articles. These
articles have since been arranged by Mr. Wilde. We are also indebted to
that gentleman for the continuation of his valuable labours in the pre-
paration of the Catalogue of the Museum. The third part, comprising
all the gold articles in the Museum, now lies on the table. Tlus part
consists of 100 pages, illustrated with 90 woodcuts, and contains descrip-
tions of 809 objects. The Council have decided on presenting a copy of
it gratuitously to each of the members.
The Catalogue of the silver and iron articles, the coins, and the
ecclesiastical antiquities, still remains to be made ; but the Council has
not at present at its disposal any funds available for that purpose. The
registration of the articles of sUver and iron has been made, and three-
fourths of the engravings necessary for illustrating the Catalogue of
those articles have been executed.
During the past year there has been received from the sale of copies
of Part L of the Catalogue, a sum of £8 10«.; from the sale of Part XL,
£15 I9s. 7d,, making a total of £24 9a. Id,
We are indebted to the zeal and industry of the Eev. Dr. Beeves,
Secretary of the Academy, for an accurate index to the first seven volumes
of the Proceedings of the Academy, which will greatly fjEicilitate refe-
rence to the communications contained in them. A copy of the charter,
statutes, by-laws, and regulations of the Academy, carefully revised,
and printed in a convenient form, is also ready, and will be supplied to
the members.
B. I. A. PBOC. — VOL. Vill. N
90
The Treasurer reports that no change of importance has taken place
in the financial condition of the Academy. The amonnt received fix>m
entrance fees, during the past year, was slightly in excess of the sum
received during 1860-61. After defraying all charges and liabilities,
a small balance remains to be carried over to the credit of the Academy
for the next year.
The Academy laments, in common with the entire nation, the pre-
mature death of the most illustrious of its Honorary Members, the late
Prince Consort, who was ever as zealous in promoting the interests of
science and art, as he was qualified by nature and cultivation to appre-
ciate the efforts of their votaries. The feelings of the Academy respecting
this national loss have been expressed in the Address of Condolence,
which it has been our melancholy duty to present to Her Most Gracious
Majesty.
The Academy has lost by death during the past year tiiirteen
Ordinary Members, viz. : —
William Amcstbowq, Esq., C. E. ; elected lOlh April, 1848.
Sib Matthew BAHBiKaToir, Bart. ; elected 9th January, 1837.
Henbt C. Beauchamp, M. D. ; elected 11th January, 1841.
David Bbbreton, M. D.; elected I4th February, 1853.
Rev. Bobbbt Cabmigrael, M. A.; elected 12th February, 1856.
Sib William Cubitt, F. R. S., &c. ; elected 30th November, 1833,
James W. Cusacb, M.D. ; elected 16th March, 1829.
AXFBED FtTBLOva, Esq. ; elected 24th August, 1857.
Philip Jones, Esq. ; elected 12th April, 1847.
Jambs T. Mackat, LL. B. ; elected 25th June, 1821.
Alexakdeb Mac Ilveen, Esq. ; elected 14th January, 1861.
JoHW O'DoNovAN, LL. D. ; elected 8th February, 1847.
Ybn. Abchdeacon RowAir ; elected 28th May, 1832.
Four of these names occur in the history of the scientific, literary, or
antiquarian labours of this Academy : —
1. The Rev. Robert Carmichael was elected a Fellow of Trinity
College in 1852. He was the author of a treatise on the Calculus of
Operations, published in 1855, which was favourably received in this
coimtry, and has been translated into German (Lubrock, Brunswick,
1857). He also edited the Rolls Sermons of Bishop Butler, witii notes
and observations. He contributed to our Proceedings two papers, viz.
one "On Certain Methods in the Calculus of Finite Differences,** the
other '* On the General Theory of the Integration of Non-Linear Partial
Differential Equations."
2. Dr. James Townsend M*Kay, having first held the office of As-
sistant Botanist in Trinity College, was afterwards employed to form the
present University Botanic Garden, of which he was appointed Curator.
In 1806, he published, in the fifth volume of the Dublin Society's
Transactions, a Catalogue of the Rare Plants of Ireland ; and, in 1824,
communicated to this Academy a full Catalogue, with habitats, of all the
91
Phanen^gamoua Plants and Ferns then asoertained to be natiyes of Ire-
land. This catalogue contained the results of twenty years^ observations
during numerous exqursions to almost every part of {he island. It was
followed, in 1836, by the "Flora Hibemica," the work on which Dr.
McKay's £ame as a botanist will principally rest. In recognition of this
work, and of the services rendered by him to Irish botany and horticul-
ture, the University conferred on hun the honorary degree of LL. B.
His name is associated with those of two Irish plants, the Eriea Machayi
(Hook), and the Fw>ub Maehayi (Turn.), and a genus of AcanthacesB
(Mackaya) has been dedicated to him.
3. Dr. John O'Donovan had acquired a European reputation by his
profound knowledge of the Celtic language and historical monuments of
Ireland. He was the author of the only scientific and really valuable
work on Irish grammar, which had been produced before the " Gram-
matica Celtica" of Zeuss. He edited for the Irish ArchsBological and
Celtic Societies several ancient documents, preserved among tiie MSS.
of this Academy, of Trinity College, Dublm, and of the Burgundian
Library at Brussels. His greatest work was the edition, with a trans-
lation, and an immense body of illustrative annotations, of the " Annals
of the Four Masters." This has been pronounced by competent autho-
rities to be the most important contribution which has yet been made to
the early history of Ireland. During the last years of his life Dr. O'Do-
novan was occupied, in conjunction with Mr. Eugene Curry, in prepar-
ing for the press, under the superintendence of a Boyal Commission, the
ancient legal institutes of Ireland, known as the Hrehon Laws. The
loss sustained by Celtic literature in the death of this distinguished
scholar may justly be described as irreparable. The University of Dublin
had recognised his eminent merit by conferring on him an honorary
degree of Doctor of Laws, and the Bx>yal Academy of Berlin elected
him one of its Honorary Members ; the Eoyal Irish Academy, in 1848,
awarded him a Cunningham Gold Medal.
4. The Venerable Arthur B. Bowan, Archdeacon of Ardfert, was
author of a volume entitled ^* Lake Lore ; or, an Antiquarian Guide to
some of the Euins and EecoUections of Eillarney*' (1853) ; '' Yita Beati
Franconis," being an edition, with an English version, of a curious me-
trical biography in medisdval Latin (1858) ; '* Brief Memorials of the
Case and Conduct of Trinity College, 1686^1688" (1858); a collection
of poems, published imder the title of '< Spare Minutes of a Minister ;"
a tract on the Old Countess of Desmond, and other writings. He con-
tributed to our Proceedings a paper ''On an Ogham Monument found
on the site of the first Battle recorded as having been fought by the
Milesians in Ireland."
Sixteen Members have been elected during the past year, viz. : —
1. G. W. Abraham, Esq. 5. P. Fitzgerald, Esq.
2. Hon. Judge Berwick. 6. Alfred Hudson, M.D.
3. Eev. W. S. Bumside, D. D. 7 Richard Hartley, Esq.
4. Bev. R. G. Cather. 8. John Hatchell, Esq.
92
9. H. T. T. MaimseU, M. D. 13. J. 8. Sloane, Esq., C. E.
10. George Nixon, M.D. 14. Eev. Henry Joy Tombe.
11. Bev. Thaddeus O'Mahony. 15. Joeeph Wilson, Esq.
12. W. T. Sargeant, Esq. 16. Henry Wilkie, Esq.
Ko Honorary Members have been elected.
It was Rssolyei), — That the Eeport of the Council now read be re-
ceived and adopted*
APPElfDIX TO BBPOBT.
A return of the additions to the Museum, made during the year end-
ing the March 15, 1862 :—
Fbesbntationb. — ^By W. R. Wilde, Esq., a bronze jug, pin, and
dagger; by H. Christy, Esq., three flakes of flint ; by J. Nicholson, Esq.,
a £int crucible ; by Dr. H. Hudson, a statuette ; by Lord G. A. Hill, a
lump of bog butter.
PuitcHASBS. — ^From A. Sproule, Esq., a belt-plate, a monogram, a
saddle-pommel, a shield-boss, two Walloon boxes, all of brass; a spear of
bronze; an ecclesiastical bell, a cruciflxion, two pipe packers, and a laige
knife, all of iron ; an ornament of flint, and two fragments of tombstones,
and portions of jars. FromH. Lewis, a bell-head of copper, three axes, a
celt, a dagger, three hatchets and a palstave of bronze. From James
O'Donnel, two bronze bosses, a double ring of bronze, four flint arrow-
heads, a stone whorl, and portion of jar, a smoking pipe, a cinerary um,
and a ring of coaL From Peter O'Coimell, a bronze da^er-blade. From
Mr. Campbell, a bronze dish. From Charles Haliday, the Soiscel Mo-
laise. From T. Cullen, plaster casts of a gold boss, a celt and handle,
a* gold fibula, a bronze rapier.
PurehMM made under treasure-trove regulatione : — ^Li gold, three
armillae, a ball, a circle, three coins, three flat discs, a bar, a fragment
of ribbed plate, and two tongues ; in silver, forty-eight silver coins ; a
brass coin ; a copper coin; in bronze, an armlet, fragment of arrow-head,
three celts, a pin, a ring, and a spear; in iron, a bit; in stone, an
amulet, and an ornament; in amber, ninety-three beads; in bone, a comb,
eleven fibulffi, and a pin. Giving a total of additions to the museum
of 235 articles within the year ending March 15, 1862.
His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant having arrived, the President
proceeded to deliver the following Address, before presenting the Cun-
ningham Medals, recently awarded by the Council : —
93
THE PBSSIDEKT^S ADSBBSS.
GsxTTLEirEir, — ^One of the most important prerogatiyes and duties be-
longing to the Council of this Academy is the award of medals to the
snccesdPdl cnltirators of those scientific and literary pursuits for the pro-
motion of which the Academy was founded We are now assembled for
the purpose of carrying into effect resolutions adopted by the Council
with reference to tlus matter towards the dose of the past year ; and to
give greater solemnity to our proceedings, the representative of the
Queen has been pleased to honour our meeting with his presence.
He thus adds a fresh proof to the many which he has given of his own
earnest sympathy with men of letters. He thus, I belieye, exactly reflects
the feeling and co-operates with the action of our gracious Sovereign. If
Her Majesty is no longer supported by the counsel and aided by the ser-
vices of her lamented Consort, we know that she is animated by that
strenuous desire to promote the interests of learning which he never
lost an opportunity of manifesting. Under our present Sovereign, and
under our present Viceroy, the maxim *^n<moa dlit wrUi^ will not be
lost sight o£
I will now proceed. Gentlemen, with your permission, to notice the
several works for which the Council has resolved to confer Cunningham
Medals.
A Cunningham Medal has been awarded to the Eev. Humphrey
Uoyd D. D., for his original and important researches in Physiccd Op-
tics, Magnetism, and Meteorology. Every member of the Eoyal Irish
Academy will readily admit the high claims of Dr. Lloyd to any
honour which we can confer. We all feel, too, that these claims
are founded, not only on the scientiflc eminence which he has so
justly attained, but also on the fact that so large a portion of his
discoveries have been given to the world through the medium of our
TransactionB and Proceedings. The flrst gave him a claim which the
whole scientiflc world would be ready to endorse; the second gives
to this daim a new and peculiar force as regards ourselves. And,
although the medal which I am about to present to Br. Lloyd has
been conferred on him professedly for memoirs recently published in
our Transactions, I am sure that I do not misinterpret the feeling of
the Council in saying that, when they resolved to confer it, their
thoughts took a wider range, and that they desired thereby to testify
their sense of the claims, accumulated during a long period, which
Br. Lloyd possesses on the scientific world generally, and more espe-
cially on tlie Boyal Irish Academy. And you will not think that I
misemploy your time, if I venture to transgress the period to which,
in the adjudication of these medals, we are in strictness limited, and
briefly to notice some of his earlier contributions to physical science.
Let me select, as perhaps the most important of these, the experimen-
tal proof of the phenomenon of conical refraction. The history of
this discovery must be ever memorable in the annals of science. It
94
is one of the rare instanoes of a successful theoretic prediction. You
know that the ordinary course of scientific discovery is, that a phe-
nomenon is first observed, and then accounted for. The experimen-
talist establishes its reahty, and then the theorist endeavours to reduce
it under a general law. Thus Kepler discovered that the planetary
orbits are in fact elliptical, before Newton established the mechanic^
principles on which the form depends. The laws of reflexion and re-
fraction were known as facts before Newton and Huygens endeavoured
to reduce them under the more general laws of meohanicsi But in the
case of conical refinction, this order was reversed. The mathematical
genius of Sir William Hamilton enabled him to predict this phenome-
non as a consequence of Fresnel's theory, before ^e experimental skill
of Br. Lloyd established its reality. Sir William Hamilton saw that
the rule by which Fresnel determined the course of the two rays into
which a single incident ray is divided by crystalline refraction, appeared
to fail under certain circumstances. With a certain disposition of the
incident light, he found that not two, but an infinite number of direc-
tions might be found satisfying the laws of Fresnel, and from this in-
definiteness he rightly inferred that light would actually pass along
each of these directions ; and that therefore, instead of emerging in two
rays, the light would emerge in a hollow cone. With another dispo-
sition of the incident ray, he inferred, by similar reasoning, that the
light would emerge in a cylinder. The establishment of the reality of
these phenomena by Dr. Lloyd must be regarded as a great triumph
of experimental skill. The difficulties attending such an investigation
can, of course, be frdly appreciated only by those who have been en-
gaged in similar labours; but there is in these experiments one pe-
cuHar source of difficulty, which will be intelligible to every one—
it is this, that they do not admit of approximation. Generally speak-
ing, in conducting an experiment, if the adjustment of the apparatus be
nearly, though not mathematically exact, the phenomenon produced
will be nearly, though not exactly, that which we are seekmg ; and
the more nearly we approximate to perfect accuracy of adjustment, the
more nearly will the phenomenon actually produced approximate to that
which is required. And therefore, in ordinary experiments, an indif-
ferent observer, though he will not perfectly succeed, will not wholly
fail. He will make an approximation to the truth — an approximation
which, with increasing skill and greater attention, he wiQ gradually
render more and more close. With conical refr^u^tion it is not so. That
phenomenon admits of no degrees. If the adjustment be not mathe-
matically accurate, the phenomenon is not produced, nor any thing Ukt
it. The smallest deviation from the proper disposition of the incident
light will cause the cone or cylinder to disappear, and to be replaoed by
the two rays which are seen under ordinary circumstances. Svery one
can understand the difficulty of even conducting such an experiment
as this when the means of doing so have been already devised and put
into the hands of the observer — a difficulty, indeed, so great, that
observers have been found to deny the reality of the phenomenon.
95
But to deyise the means by which the phenomenon might be produced,
and, unassisted, to bring the experiment to a successful conclusion, — of
all this, it ifl not too much to say, that it required in the observer the
possession of experimental skill and genius of the highest order. Nor
was Dr. lioyd content with the mere exhibition of ti^e phenomenon of
conical refraction ; he also examined carefully the elementary rays of
which the emei^nt cone is composed, and succeeded in establishing
experimentally the simple and elegant law by which the position of
the planes of polarisation of these rays is regulated. Passing now
from optics to magnetism, we find that Dr. Lloyd's labours have been
perseveringly and suocessftdly directed to the improvement of the
methods by which the intensity of the earth's magnetic force is mea-
sured. In a communication read before the Academy as far back as
1843, and printed in the twenty-first volume of our Transactions, he
has pointed out a mode of reducing the error attending the determina-
tion of this quantity, by the ordinary method^ to less than one-fifth of
its amount. Adopting Biot's law of magnetic distribution, he has deter-
mined a relation between the lengths of the magnets employed, which
not only simplifies the calculation, but also effects the above-mentioned
important reduction in the error resulting from that observation. He
has also, by a series of direct experiments, verified the accuracy of the
method adopted, and thus incidentally given an important confirmation
of the truth of the law of magnetic distribution which had been assumed.
The same subject is resumed in a paper read before the Academy in the
j-ear 1858, in which Dr. Lloyd points out a fatal imperfection attend-
mg the ordinary mode of calculating the intenaty of the earth's mag-
netic force, rendering that method quite inapplicable in high magnetic
latitudes. The method proposed by Dr. Lloyd is wholly free from this
imperfection; and, beeddes, requires for its application only the use of the
dip circle — ^a vast advantage to the travelling observe, inasmuch as it
reduces to the smallest possible number the instruments which he is
compelled to carry with him.
DocTOB Lloyd, — The medal which I have now the honour of pre-
senting to you is a very inadequate token of the respect with which
the Council of this Academy regards your labours in the various de-
partments of physical science. Combining an exact knowledge of
theoretical principles with a refined tact and ingenuity in experimental
processes, you have devised methods of observation, the use of which
has gready facilitated the accumulation of the means of future discovery.
Tou have employed these methods with diligence and success, in the
accurate determination of quantities which it was most important to
measure. You have also pointed out sources of error in received me-
thods of observation. Your colleagues here look forward with a lively
interest to the prosecution of those researches in terrestrial magnetism,
of which you have recently communicated accounts to the Academy.
Though these discoveries belong to a period later than that within
96
wliich you produeed the memoirB for which this medal has been specially
awarded, I feel that 1 am justified in referring to them as the resalt^
of the same well-trained sagacity which has characterized the whole
series of your scientific achievements.
A Cunningham Medal has been awarded to Mr. Bobert Mallet, for
his researches in the theory of earthquakes. Prior to the year 1846, no
true science of earthquakes existed ; seismology, as a branch of ter-
restrial physics, has been since created. Mitchel, Dolomieu, Bylandt,
Humboldt, and Darwin, the very latest writers on the subject, prior
to 1846, all show that they had no clear conception either of the inti-
mate mechanism, or of the connexion and order of events in. earth-
quakes. The only true hints that had been given respecting them
were those famished, in little more than a sentence, by Dr. Young
and Gay Lussac, ** that they were of the nature of vibrations in solids.*'
No adequate ideas had been formed of the character and limits of
those vibrations, which were vaguely talked of as vorticose. In Fe-
bruary, 1846, 'Kr. R. Mallet's paper on " the Dynamics of Earthquakes*'
was read to the Eoyal Irish Academy, and published in voL xxi, p. 1,
of its Transactions. In this paper he fixed upon an immutable basis
the real nature of earthquake phenomena, and for the first time showed
that the three great classes of phenomena, — 1. Shocks; 2. Sounds;
3. Great sea-waves, — were aU reducible to a common origin, formed
parts of a connected train, and were explicable on admitted laws.
This paper also for the first time explained the true nature of the
movements that had been called vorticose, and viewed as the proo& of
circular movements. Mr. R Mallet proved that they were due to recti-
linear motions. He also pointed out in this paper the important uses
that might be made of earthquakes, as an instrument of discovering the
depth beneath the earth's surface of the origin of the shocks, — ^hence of
the volcanic foci, — and even of ascertaining ultimately the nature, as
well as the temperature, of the formations within our earth, to a depth
more profound than can be reached by any other mode of examination,
or reached directly at all. He also showed that by seismologic means we
may acquire some knowledge of the rock and other formations consti-
tuting the beds of the great oceans. This paper brought the subject
of earthquakes in a prominent manner before the notice of geologists and
physicists; and in 1849-50, Mr. E. Mallet drew up, at the desire of
the British Association, a first report on the facts of earthquake pheno-
mena, which, like his subsequent reports, four in all, was published in
its Transactions. In this fint report, he collected, classified, and drew
inductive conclusions from all the important facts then known and pub-
lished as to earthquakes, and pointed out how they co-ordinate with his
first views of 1846. In the same year, he also designed the first com-
pletely self-registering Seismometer proposed, and published a descrip-
tion of it in our Transactions. In the three papers to which I have
referred he pointed out, amongst other things, tie importance of experi-
mentally determining the velocity of movement of earthquake- waves, and
97
proposed to experiment npon the actaal transit velooity of artificial
Bhocks, obtained by the explosion of gunpowder ; and aided by the
ftinds of the British Association, he in 1849--50 completed a train of
experim^its by which he determined the transit wave-time of shock
for wet sand as the lowest limit, and for solid granite as the highest
amongst known cosmical media. The results, receired at first with
much surprise, in consequence of the low velocities of transit fi)Und,
folly coincided with the author's theoretic views of 1846, and have
since been amply confirmed, and shown to be accordant with the
low velocities of natural shocks, as measured by Schmidt, Koggerath,
Mr. B. Mallet, and others. These experiments form the subject of his
second British Association report of 1851. In his first report, Mr. R.
Mallet had pointed out the importance of collecting into one great
catalogue, and fhlly discussing in relation to space and time, ftc, all
recorded earthquakes, with a view to evolve any secular laws^ if such
existed. This laborious work he undertook with the dBcient help of his
eldest son. Dr. John William Mallet, now Professor of Chemistry at the
University of Alabama; and between the years 1S52 and 1868, they
completed together the British AssOcialion earthquake-catalogue, em«
bracing more than 6000 earthquakes, which form the subject of Mr. R«
Mallet's third and fourth British Association Beports. In the fourth
Report, he has discussed Mly, and year by year, this mass of the statist
tical facts of earthquakes, extendiug from the earliest times of history to
that date. The discussion of the fkcts evolved these amongst the most
striking results : — 1. That earthquakes are not truly secular phenomena
in time ; 2. That in modem times, when observations are best and most
numerous, although the whole train of phenomena over time is irregular
or non-secular, still there has been a decided preponderance of earth-
quakes occurring at intervals of from forty to fifty years, and that
these periods of maxima occur about the mddU and the laet decade of
each emtwry, Mr. R. Mallet ventured to predict the recurrence of such a
group of earthquakes for the then coming years, 1850, 1860, or there-
abouts, and his prediction has been Mly borne out In the time-dis-
cussion, also, he showed that at present some part or other of the earth
is subject to at least one great earthquake every nine months. 3. In the
discussion as to distribution over the earth's surface, he pointed out for
the first time that earthquakes follow the great lines of mountain chains
and elevations, forming what he has denominated Seismic Bands, the
whole of which he has bdd down upon the Mercator Seismographic map
of the world published by the British Association. The important and
pregnant relations that this great fact possesses with respect to our
fature knowledge of volcanic action, were in some measure pointed out
in this Report: their important bearing cannot be in this respect over-
estimated. Between the period of publication of his first and second
British Association Reports, Mr. Mallet had, at the request of Sir John
Herschell, drawn up for the Admiralty Manual the article on earthquakes
and the methods of observing them, which he further improved in the
second edition of that wor£ This article has been translated into
a. I. A. PBOC. VOL. VIIT. 0
98
French bj Mons. Perrey, by desire of the Government of France; and
into German by M. Jeittels, of the Imperial Gymnasium of Kaschau in
Hungary, and of the Imp. Acad, of Sciences, Vienna ; and prior to the
breaJong out of the war was about being republished, with large addi-
tions by the author, by the Smithsonian Institution of America, which
offered to circulate at its expense a vast number of copies over the world of
science. Prior to the completion of the discussion of the British Association
Catalogue, Mr. R. Mallet proposed to the Boyal Society and to the British
Association, conjointly to undertake further experiments on the pzx>-
pagation of artificial earthquake shocks in-stratified rock, by taking ad-
yantage of the great blasting operations going on at Holyhead. Aided
by the funds of both bodies, he has completed these experiments, ex-
tending over a period of about four years, and last year reported to the
Royal Society and to the Association. His results will appear in the forth-
coming volume of the Philosophical Transactions, and also in the next Bri-
tish Assocation Report. They confirm his previous observationss in sand
and granite, &c., and comprise also some new and important results ;
amongst the rest this, which is new to science — ^that the rate of propaga-
tion of an earthquake shock is faster in the same medium as the originat-
ing impulse is more powerful — a fact full of import as respects natural
earthquakes, and curiously confirming some of the theoretic views of Mr.
Eam^w. In December, 1 85 7, occuired the great earthquake of Naples.
Mr. R. MaUet represented to the Royal Society the importance of observ-
ing its effects ; and with the partial aid, and by the desire of that body, he
proceeded to the scene of the disaster, and imder circumstances of some
difficulty and inconvenience, applied new methods devised by him for
the investigation of the direction and velocity of the shock. In the ma-
thematical part of these inquiries he acknowledges the important aid he
has derived from the skill of our fellow-academician. Professor Haugh-
ton, Professor of Geology, Trinity College, Dublin. Mr. Mallet^s report
on this expedition and investigation is now in the press, and will be pub-
lished in about six weeks. It was road to the Royal Society in 1860, and
an abstract of its contents has been published in the Proceedings of
that body. The author fully succeeded in accomplishing what he set
out with attempting, namely, to find within the shaken country, by ma-
thematical or mechanical appeal to the objects shaken down or disturbed,
both the spot on the surface vertically above the point whence the shock
itself originated, and also the depth of this point or focus beneath the
surfEU^. And he has shown that, in this instance, the focus was about
nine and a half geographical miles deep. He has been able to estimate
both the shape and the size of the subterranean cavity forming the focus,
and to deduce many interesting and valuable conclusions as to the
temperature, pressure, work consumed in the shock, &c. The velocity
of the wave-particle in shock he has proved to be very small, not more
than twelve to eighteen feet per second, thus co-ordinating with the low
velocity of transit before ascertained. Amongst other deductions of ge-
neral interest, based upon strict mechanical laws, is the probability that
the depth of focus of no earthquake exceeds about thirty geographical
miles ; and as the earthquake fooua is, in fact, also the Tolcanic one, that
Tolcanio action within our planet is at present limited to about that
depth. Mr. Mallet has shown that Seismology is capable of being used
as an instrument of oosmical discovery ; and he has also shown that its
importance is far greater in this respect than in any of the relations of
earthquakes to superficial geological changes produced or induced by
shock.
Mb. Mallbt, — I have much pleasure in presenting to you the
medal awarded to you by tl\e Council of the Boyal Irish Academy for
your researches on ^e Theory of Earthquakes. To you, I believe, is due
the credit of having been the first to disentangle and explain the com-
plicated phenomena of these terrible visitations. Tou have measured
the velocity of the waves of vibration propagated through the various
solid materials of the earth-crust ; you have marked the sound-wave of
air, carrying with it the announcement of the catastrophe ; you have
followed the course of those tremendous breakers which have rolled in
upon the trembling shores even at vast distances from the points where
the ocean-bed has been agitated by subterraneous commotion. Profit-
ing by the indications fundshed by riven walls and overthrown pillars,
you have succeeded in pointing out the locus of the centres of earth-
quake disturbance. These researches of yours place within our reach a
new organon of cosmical inquiry — a method supplying information re-
specting the temperature and structure of the earth-crust at distances
unapproachable by any other known mode of observation. We can
hardly desire for you enlarged opportunities of applying your theory,
and testing the self-registering instruments which you have devised ;
but we earnestly hope that the development of these and other investi-
gations in which you are engaged may still further redound to your own
credit and that of this Academy.
A Cunningham Medal has been awarded to Mr. Whitley Stokes,
for his work on Irish Glosses, edited for the Irish Archseological So-
ciety. The work for which this medal is conferred on Mr. Stokes is an
edition of a Mediaeval tract on Latin declension, with examples explained
in Irish. The value of the tract itself lies in the large number of Irish
words (about; 1100) which are annexed as glosses to the Latin voca-
bles, exemplifying the different declensions ; many of these words are
um^gister^ in our dictionaries ; of others the meaning has hitherto been
guemd at rather than known. The publication of the tract, even without
any commentary upon it, would have been a useful contribution towards
the production of that Irish dictionary, the want of which is so much
complained of. Mr. Stokes, however, has added copious annotations on
the Irish words, pointing out the relationship in which they stand to
cognate words in other Indo-European languages. In executing this
part of his task, he has instituted comparisons which throw much light
upon the etymology of words and names in other languages, as well as
the Irish. I might cite many examples to show how interesting these
100
eomparisona aze ; but it is enough to say here, and I think it can be truly
said, that thia Yolume containa the largest store of tnutwortliy oompari-
sons of Welsh, Irish, Gtelic, Gomishy and Breton words with one anod&er,
and of the different Celtic forms, with Sanskrit, Zend, Qieek, Latin, Go^
thic, Anglo-Saxon, English, and Old High German, that has hitherto beoi
publish^. But the p^ologist is no longer satisfied with finding a simi-
larity between roots in different languages ; he compares the structoze of
inflected words, andfinds that common principles of formation run through
the d^rent members of a great fiunily of languages. In this depart-
ment of eomparatiTe philology Mr. Stokes has made disooTeriee, the
merit of which has been recognised. In his commentary on the Irish
Olossee, he has introduced considerable improyements in tiie declenmonsl
paradigms, and made a great advance in the analysis of declension. To
the theory of the verb he has contributed important obBervation& He
has, for instance, shown Schleicher's explanation of the relatiTO fonn of
the Irish verb to be inaccurate. He has also established the existence
of a class of reduplicating roots. Such steps as these entitle him to the
eredit of being not only a successftil scholar, but a worthy suooessor of
Zeuss. I belieye it was the '' Grammatica Oeltica" of Ca^ar Zeuss whidi
inspired him with an interest in this branch of learning. The analy-
tical power manifbsted in that work conyinced him that it was possiUe
to carry on Celtic researches in a philosophio spirit, and to eetablieh
principles of Irish philology and ethnology on a sure historical basis.
Having completely mastered Zeuss* comprehensiTe work — a task by no
means an easy one— he commenced a methodical search for the oldest
grammatical fi>rms, so precious to the philologist. In this labour he
had the good fortune to receive help and encouragement firom the late
Dr. O'Donovan and Professor 0* Curry, who opened to him many of the
deepest and richest sources of information. But their aid would hare
availed him but little, if he had not been gifted with a remarkable lin-
guistic faculty, and a most persevering industry. Conceiving that, in
order to trace the development of the Irish language, the student should
begin by examining the most ancient documents, he applied himself
systematically to the work of copying the most remarKable of them
with extreme accuracy. He thus amassed so rich a collection of spe-
cimens of the Irish language anterior to the eleventh century, that
he has qualified himself to undertake the printing of Cormac s cele-
brated Glossary, long reputed the very touchstone of Iri^ philological
learning. Whilst the Insh has ever been the primary and final object of
all his philological researches, he has not confined lus views to it He has
made himself fiuniliar with the principles of Bopp's science of conipara-
tive philology, and has applied them to the other members of the Celtic
family of languages. He has mastered the Cornish, a dialect obscured by
corrupt spelling and ill-defined grammatical forms. Of this dialect he has
printed a specimen, the miracle-play of our Lord's Passion, with a trans-
lation and grammatical notes. Neitiiier did he omit, like most Irish and
Welsh philologists, that essential guarantee of success, the acquisition of
the sister-dialect. He has to a considerable degree mastered the Welsh.
101
Of this he has givea pioof in his critical edition of the earliest specimena
of Welsh, taken from Cambridge and Oxford M88. His collection of the
old Welsh Glossee is more complete than that made by Zeuss, as it con-
tains newly-discoyered glossee from the US. of Juvencus at Cambridge.
I have entered into these details for the purpose of showing that Mr.
Stokes' Wming is of a solid kind. He has not amused hunself, nor
will he raialead his readers, by fandfol conjectures. The work which
he has executed, and for which the medal of the Academy has been
awarded to him, is a substantial contribution to Celtic philology. It
will also secure to its author an honourable place in the estimation of
those who understand, as he does, that every contribution to a more
accurate knowledge of the Irish language is ultimately a contribution
to Irish history. <^ For this," ''as he says himself, ''can never be written
until trustworthy versions are produced of all the surviving chronicles,
laws, lomances, and poetry of ancient Celtic Ireland. Moreover, immediate
results ofhigh historical importance may be obtained by comparison of the
words and forms of the Irish with those of the other Indo-European Ian*
gusges. Chronicles may, and often do, lie; laws may have been the work
of a despot^ and fail to correspond witii the ethical ideas of the people for
whom they were made; romances may misrepresent the manners and
morals of their readers and hearers; and poetiy may not be the genuine
outcome of the popular imaginative faculty. But the evidence given by
words and forms is conclusive*— evidence of the habitat, and intellectual
attainments, the social condition of tiie Aryan family before the Celtic
sisters journeyed to the West--evidence of the period at which this
pilgrimage took place as compared with the dates of the respective mi-
grations of their kindred-*-evidence of the connexions existing between
the Celts and other Indo-£uropeans after the separation of languages. **
Dm. Sions,— I am sure that every member of the Academy shares
in the regret which'I felt, when I was informed that his engagements
rendered it impossible for your son to attend here to-night to receive the
medal awarded to him by the Council. I place it in your hands — yotl
will convey it to him, along with the assurance of our respect and good
wishes. In the midst of professional pursuits carried on with diligence
and sncoesB, he has found time to signalize himself by rendering im-
portant services to Irish philology. Having prepared himself for his
task by a course of well-ordered study, he haiB produced a work remark-
able aUke for the diligence with which he has collected his materials,
sad the skill with which he has arranged them. He has brought
togeUier the largest coUectiozi that has yet been published of Celtic
words, illustrated by the light of comparative philology. And, improv-
ing upon the teaching of Zeuss, he has been able to carry our insight
into the system of Celtic declension to the farthest point which it has
yet reached.
A Cunningham Medal has been awarded to Mr. John T. Gilbert for his
''History of t£e City of Dublin.^' In undertaking this history, Mr. Gilbert
102
engaged in a task, the interest of which was equalled by its difficulty.
In general, the historian derives help, in the execution of his work, from
the labours of writers who have preceded him. Though the j may hare
left omissions to be supplied, and mistakes to be corrected, they have, at
least, furnished a mass of authentic matter, the possession of wMch places
him in a position more advantageous than that of writers who have to con-
struct their narratives out of the crude materials gathered from primary
sources, annals, laws, charters, and the incidental notices preserved in
ancient documents and monuments of various kinds. But Mr. Gilbert
owes nothing to earlier histories of Dublin. The first work on the sub-
ject was the imperfect attempt of Harris, published, in a small volume,
most inaccurately, after his death, in 1 766. On this it would be unfair
to pronounce a severe criticism. The design of the author had been
left very incomplete, and the office of attempting to fill the outline which
he had traced was committed to an incompetent compiler So limited
in extent was this small history of the city of Dublin, that but foiar
pages of it were devoted to the description of St Patrick' a Cathedral and
eighteen churches. The entire of Harris's imperfect and inaccurate little
work was appropriated and reprinted verbatim, without any acknow-
ledgment, in 1818, at London, by Whitelaw and Walsh, whose compi-
lation is full of the most absurd errors. Some of the materials of their
work were avowedly gathered from unsubstantiated oral communica-
tions, others were taken from printed guide-books of no authority. For
instance, the Annals of Dublin, from 1704, the period at which Hanii
ended, were reprinted without alteration from the concluding pages d
a Dublin Almanac. Without exposing ourselves to the reproach of an
undue civic vanity, we may assert that Dublin deserved to be made the
subject of a history more elaborate and more authentic than the worics of
either Harris or Whitelaw and Walsh. The metropolis of Ireland pos-
sesses trustworthy annals which reach back for more than a thousand
years, and has been the scene on which most famous men, Irish, Danes,
Anglo-Normans, and English, have played their parts. A writer con-
Icious of the dignity of his subject, and anxious to do it justice, would
feel that very extensive researches should be made pievioua to com-
mencing a history of Dublin. He would see the necessity of ftrainining
every printed book, pamphlet, or tract referring to events connected with
the history of the city. He would understand the importance of inves-
tigating ti^e charters and deeds of its churches, guilds, and corporations,
together with the manuscripts in the libraries of Trinity Collie and the
British Museum, the archives of the State Paper Office, and the un-
published records of the Law Courts of Dublin ; he would also make
himself familiar with its streets, its public buildings, and its monumenta
It is because Mr. Gilbert has given proo& of having used diligence
and judgment in the collection of his materials from a vast variety of
recondite sources, that his work has secured the approval of those who
think that scientific accuracy is an essential element of literary excel-
lence. Excluding uncertain or unverified statements, and abstaining
from conjectures, he has founded his history solely on documentary eri-
103
denee, the elaborately minute references to which, at the end of each
volume, attest his industry and good fedth. The writer of a work con-
structed on the plan of Mr. Gilbert's History of Dublin, has occasion to
display the most diyersified information and research. He touches upon
the general political history of the country in past centuries ; he intro-
duces biographical notices of distrnguished men ; he records and loca-
lizes interesting events in the history of religion, letters, science, and
art. In each of these departments the reader will find in Mr. Gilbert's
history new and precise information, not to be met with elsewhere in
print. As illustrating the wide range of subjects treated of under their
respective localities, I may cite the account of the Tribe of Mac Gillamo-
cholmog (voL i., p. 230), traced through unpublished Gaelic and Anglo-
Irish records from the remote origin of the family to its extinction in the
fifteentli century ; while, as a specimen of the work in a totally diffe-
rent department, I may refer to the history of Crow-street Theatre, as
giving the only accurate details hitherto published of that once-noted
establishment, verified by original documents never before printed, from
the autograph of Richard Brinsley Sheridan, and other dramatic celebri-
ties. Mr. Gilbert has interwoven in his work numerous original biogra-
phies of eminent natives of Dublin. He has supplied notices of painters,
engravers, and medallists, with catalogues of their works, never before
collected , and not to be found even in books specially treating of these sub-
jects. He has given us a history of the Parliament of Ireland and the
ParHament House; he has recorded the origin and progress of the Boyal
Dublin Society, the Collie of Physicians, and the Boyed Irish Academy ;
he has also introduced notices of remarkable literary works published
in Dublin, with information respecting their authors. A complete ana-
lysis of Mr. Gilbert's volumes would bring into view other interesting
classes of subjects which I have left unmentioned ; but my enumeration
of the topics treated of in the work is sufficiently ample to show that it
embraces a most extensive field. To combine such multi&rious details
into a narrative attractive to a general reader, and at the same time sa-
tiafiictory to the historical inquirer, seeking precise and authentic infor-
mation, was not an easy task. Mr. Gilbert is acknowledged to have
succeeded eminently in attaining this twofold object. He has produced
a work which has been, and will continue to be, read with Interest, and
referred to as an authority, not only by partial Mends and brother Aca-
demicians, but by all who may, in our own time or in future genera-
tions, study the history and antiquities of the city of Dublin.
Me. Gilbert, — I present to you the medal which the Council of
the Boyal Irish Academy has awarded to you as the author of a scholar-
like work on the History of Dublin. You have removed from Ireland
the national reproach of having no history of its metropolis. The vo-
lumes which you have produced furnish accurate and copious informa-
tion on the history of every part of the city of which they treat. Let
me express the hope that the sympathy in your labours shown by this
Academy will encourage you to continue them. To the exertions made
104
by you and our late President, Dr. Todd, as secretaries of the Jiish
ArehaBological and Celtic Society, it is mainly owing that the latter
body has been, for many years past, enabled to continue its laboon in
publishing various works of the utmost importance on the hislnry of
Ireland. You have proved your seal in the cause of Irish history ; you
are acquainted with its sources and its materials. We have^ thensibre,
good reason to indulge the hope that you will supply some of its many
and acknowledged wants.
His Exoellenoy the Losn LixursNijrT then made the following n-
marks: —
Kb. PBEsmEiTT AKD GsNTLSi£Eir, — I feel sure that I shall command the
unanimous assent of the assembly which I have the honour to address, in
submitting to them a proposal for requesting the Yery Bev. the Dean of
the Chapel Eoyal to permit the able, interesting, and instructive Ad-
dresses which he has just delivered to be printed. It would be at once
beside the purpose, and beyond my power, to travel again over the ground
which has been so folly and luminously explored by him. Most of all
should I shrink from entering upon the domain of Dr. Lloyd's researches
and discoveries. Of a truth, indeed —
N« hM poMim natnxaB aoeedere putet,
Frigidos obstiterit drotim prmxn^a Mingniii.
It is not possible, I will only say, to hear or think of Dr. Lloyd without
being reminded ^at even the severest studies and loftiest flights of sd-
ence seem in his case to be almost effaced by the modest grace and un-
assuming virtues of his demeanour, character, and life. With respect
to Mr. Mallet, whom I think the Eev. President next touched upon, he
teems to be to the earthquake something of what Dr. Franklin was to the
lightning. ' But though he has been himself able to detect and track its
footsteps, I fear he mJl not be equally enabled to arrest or to intero^
its force. The President has eloquently remarked that Mr. Mallet has
followed the course of those tremendous breakers which have rolled in
upon the trembling shores, even at vast distances from the points where
the ocean-bed had been agitated by subterranean commotions. Our lan-
guage seems hardly big enough for such magnificent ideas; and if Homer
had been alive, he would have called Mr. Mallet Fan^oxot •vvo^i^ato^.
The President, I think, next touched upon Mr. Stokes; and I am
sure our worthy President was quite in his element when he dilated
on Irish philology ; and most pleasant, indeed, it is to find the son of a
father who has himself done so much to lighten suffering and prolong
life, showing such a bright promise in the cultivation of those pursuits
and humanities which so powerfully contribute to dignify and adorn it
I am sure we shaU hail with pleasure the promising career of such a son
of such a sire. "With respect to Mr. Gilbert, I feel it most gratifying
to have our attention directed to so frill and accurate a history of the
city in which most of the assembly whom I see before me are now liv-
ing, in which I myself have spent many eventftd, and, I will add,
105
happyyean. I atLtici|Mte gnat additional intel^Brt to the walks, or rides,
or dnves which I may happefi to take, by having it in my power to
leam more of those objects of antique associatioBy or of historic leeord,
by which the capital and its delightful environs are so copiously studded.
I only feel warranted in saying, further, that the pleasure with which I
find myself amongst the members of this dignified Society is greatly
enhanced on this occasion by our being met under the presidency of the
Very Bev. Dean, in whom, besides his special adaptation for the imme-
diate studies and pursuits which belong to this Institution, I have found,
by com]petent experience, as complete a proficiency in aU the branches
of policed learning, in all the amenities of social intercourse, in true
kindness and liberality of judgment, and in the benevolence and con-
sistency of the whole Christian character. I beg to conclude by moving
that the Addresses to which we have listened to-night maybe printed.
The Bev. Saxttxl HAtm&TOF^ M. A., F. R. S., Fellow of Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, read the following paper : —
AcCOtWt OP ExPtelMETTTS TO 1)ETEBX1ȣ THB TlLOClTrBS OP RePLB
Bullets coioconly xtsed.
Th£ following experiments were made for the purpose of ascertaining
the reason of the alleged inferiority of the belted spherical bullet, used
with the two-grooved rifle, as compared With elongated ballets of dif-
ferent kinds. The guns compared are the following : —
1. A two-grooved rifle,-^length, 81*50 inches ; diameter, 0*66 inch;
one turn in 4 feet.
2. The regulation Mini6 rifle, — length, 89 inches ; diameter, 0*69
inch.
3. Police carbine, — ^length, 28*75 inches; diameter, 0*66 inch.
With these guns were used the following ballets : —
Two- grooved Rifle, — 1. A Mini^ bullet, provided with two projec-
tions corresponding to ike grooves of the rifle, vrithout ' culots,' weight
697 grs. ; 2. A sugarloaf bidlet, fired point foremost, weight 669*75 grs. ;
3. A belted spherical bullet, weight 482 grs.
Minii Rifle. — The B^:ulation Minie bullet, with ' culot,' weight 744
gre.
Carbine. — SphericaU bullet, weight 891 grs. •
The method employed to determine the velocity of the bullets was
Eobins' ballistic pendulum ; and the same quantity of the best gun-
powder (40 grs.) was employed with each gun and bullet.
For the erection of the pendulum, and most efficient assistance af-
forded in the conduct of the experiments, I am indebted to Mr. Joseph
Harris, of the firm of Trulock and Son, Dawson-street, Dublin, with-
out whose aid I should have been unable to bring these experiments to
a 6uccessfiil issue.
a. L A. PEOC. — VOL. vn. p
106
I shall first give the details of the experiments, and then mention the
principal deductions which may be obtained fi:om them.
The formula used in calculating the velocity is the following :* —
wfe
(1)
where v - velocity of bullet in feet per second.
T^ time of oscillation of pendulum.
a = distance of centre of gravity from axis of suspension.
ir = ratio of circumference of a circle to its diameter.
/= distance from axis of gun attached to pendulum to axis of
suspension.
c = distance from axis of sospension to point of attachment of
tape, by which the recoil is measured,
n = ratio of weight of pendulum to weight of bullet.
h = chord of arc of recoil, measured by tape.
The two-grooved rifle barrel being firmly strapped with iron plates to
the pendulum, the constants of the pendulum were caiefdlly determined,
and were as follows : —
y = 32-195 ft. IT « 3-14169 Weight of pend. = 36-76 lbs.
r= 1-29 sec. /= 76-26 in.
a « 67-39 in. c = 78-26 in.
From these data we obtain (I)
V « 0-12894 X nb.
(2)
The following Tables contain the results of the experiments made on
the recoil of the two-grooved rifle with the three bullets already de-
scribed : —
Table 1,—Minii Bullet.
Na j ft.
b.
«.
lo.
Fk
869
17-60
888
18-25
869
17-26
821
18-60
881
18-00
867
17-26
821
Mean velocity » 847 feet per second.
Mean quanti^ of motion, measured in avoirdupois pounds, moving
through 1 foot per second « 84*33 lbs.
Mean quantity of Work « 1 109 lbs. lifted one foot.
* PoiMOD, "Tnit6 de M^chaoiqae,** vol iL, p. 119.
107.
Tasls Tl.—8ugarloaf B¥M.
NOL
n.
».
%,
In.
Ft
884
17-60
866-2
, ,
17-00
841-6
, ,
17-87
869-8
, ,
17-76
878-6
• •
17-62
872-6
Mean velocity » 863*7 feet.
Mean quantity of motion = 82-63 lbs.
Mean quantity of Work a 1 108 lbs. lifted one foot.
Table JJl.— Bated BuUet.
No.
n.
b.
9.
In.
Ft
686
14-76
1018-8
• •
16-87
1066-9
, ,
14-76
1018-8
, ,
16-12
1088-7
• •
14-87
987-2
Mean velocity « 1021-68.
Mean quantity of motion = 70-39 Ibe.
Mean quantity of Work =1116 lbs. lifted one foot.
The Mini^ reg^tion-rifle barrel having been attached to the pen-
dolmn, formula (1) was calculated with the following conBtants, and the
results are given in Table lY.
The carbine barrel was then attached to the pendulum, and the re-
coil observed. The results are contained in Table Y.
^ = 32*195 feet. Weight of pend. and Mini^ barrel <» 56-50 lbs.
r s 1-29 sec. Weight of pend. and carbine barrel == 55 -25 lbs.
a= 61-75 in.
3r = 314159.
/=74in.
c « 77 in.
From these constants we find
V = 0-14326 X nb.
Tablx IY.— ifiVtt^ Regulation Rifle.
(3)
No.
M.
h.
9.
In.
Fk
1.
681
12-26
981 90
2.
,
11-60
874-86
8.
. .
12 12
922-89
4.
, ,
1212
922-89
6.
• •
11-76
898-86
108
Mean velocity = 909*08 feet.
Mean quantity of motion « 96*63 lbs.
Mean quantity of Work = 1 364 lbs. lifted one foot.
Table V.— CflrWw.
No.
H.
h.
t.
In.
Ft
1.
989
9-00
1276 -21
2.
^ ,
9-12
1292*92
8.
• •
8*75
1239*78
4.
• •
8*62
1222*07
Mean velocity » 1257*49 feet.
Mean quantity of motion s 70*24 lbs.
Mean quantity of Work « 1371 lbs. lifted one foot.
If we assume that the force developed by the explosion of the powder,
diminished by the Motion of the barrel, is constant, it is easy to deduce
the following ezpresvoa for die velocity : —
^=exji..
(4-
in which Q denotes a constant depending on the quantity of powder and
diameter of the lifle, $ tbe leftgth of the barrel, and m the weight of the
boaet.
Taking the velocity of the belted bullet, 1021*7 feet, as our dactuia,
and calcuktiag the velooitiee of the others from (4), we find
Tabue Yl.^^Tkearetioal and observed VeheittM.
Calculated.
Obwrred.
DUfeKnoe.
Bfini^ buUet in 2-gTOoyed rifle,
Sngtrlosf;
Ft
849-0
866-8
915-0
1088-7
Ft
847-0
863-7
909-08
12(7*49
Ft
+ 2-9
+ Sl
+ 6-92
-17»*T9
RegnlAtioD Mini^
Carbine bullet,
The agreement ot tiiese results is very striking in the case of the
rifles, and proves the truth of equation (4) ; and the disagreement in the
case of the carbine proves, as might be expected, that tiie force of the
powder is greater in the smooth bore than in the rifle. From the pre-
ceding results, we may assert, with confldence, that the velocity with
which a bullet is propdled hor^ a rifle by a given charge of powder de-
pends mainly on the weight of the hullet and the len<fth of the barrel
109
Taryixig invenely as the square root of the former, and dirtily as the
square root of the latter.*
The following experiments were made to ascertain the resistance of
the air to bullets of different figures and weights. The bullets were fired
at 80 feet distance, from the two-groo7e rifie into the pendulum, and the
Telocitiea calculated from formula (1).
The constants of the pendulum were —
w » 3*14159.
0 = 77 in.
Weight of pend. after Exprs. >
g ^ 82-195 feet
T= 1-29 sec.
a = 60 in.
51-20 lbs.
Table VII.— ifiW^ BuUet at 80 Feet
Na
Mb
b.
/.
•.
In.
In.
Pt.
601
11-76
72-60
886-42
602
11-87
71-00
864-64
608
11-12
72-00
800*26
604
11-00
69 00
827*68
606
11-25
71-00
824-28
607
11-87
69-00
860-61
Mean velocity = 885*62 feet.
Mean quantity of motion = 83*22 lbs.
Mean quantity of Work « 1080 lbs. lifted one foot.
Table YIU.—Suffarlaa/ Bullet at 80 Feet.
No.
«.
A.
/.
«.
In.
In.
Ft
616
11-60
7J00
860-96
617
11-87
71-00
852 87
618
11*26
71 00
846-60
619
10-62
67-76
888-06
620
11-12
69 00
868 *27
Mean velocity ^ 852*18 feet.
Mean quantity of motion = 81-53 lbs.
Mean quantity of Work «= 1079 lbs. lifted one foot.
* The former of theae laws waa proved hj Mr. Button to hold for amooth-bore gnna
of large aize, but the latter did not hold true for his experiments. I suppose the reason
it is nearer the truth in rifles ia on account of the increased friction in the latter.
B. I. A. PBOC. — ^YOL. Tin.
no
Tablb IX.— Belted BM«t at 80 F««t.
No.
M.
ft.
/.
fk
In.
In.
Ft
1.
781
d-62
71 00
912-18
2.
782
8-26
69-00
901-58
8.
784
8-62
69*00
944-69
4.
786
7-62
66-00
874-16
6.
786
7-76
67-00
876-99
Mean velocity = 901-88 feet.
Mean quantity of motion = 62*23 lbs.
Mean quantity of Work = 869-7nb8- lifted one foot.
Collecting the preceding results into one Table, we obtain-
TableX.
VelocitT at
fnuie.
v^2.«t '^SS^^'^SS^'^J^^''^l!S?PJ'
80 Feet
Mn2Ele.
80 Feet
Moxile. 80 Feet
Mini6 bullet '(two- 1
grooved), .... J
Minid bullet (regula- |
tion), j
Sugarloaf bnUet,. .
Belted ballet, . . .
Carbine ballet, . .
ft.
847
909 08
868-7
1021-68
1267-49
ft.
886-62
852-18
901*88
Ite.
84-38
96-63
82-63
70-89
70-24
Ita.
88-22
81*63
62 -28
ft.llM.
1109
1364
1108
1116
1371
ft.na.
1080
1079
869-7
From this Table it appears —
1st. That the quantity of motion communicated by a given quantity
of powder to the Mini^ bullet, discharged from the regulation rifle, is
greater than the quantity of motion possessed by any of the other bullets;
this result being due partly to the greater weight of the bullet, and
partly to the greater length of the rifle.
2nd. That the quantity of motion communicated to the belted bullet,
discharged from the two-grooved or Brunswick rifle, is less than that pos-
sessed by the other rifle bullets, this result being due to the leaser we^t
of the belted bullet.
3rd. That the quantity of motion communicated to the carbine bullet
is equal to that possessed by the belted rifle bullet, although the carbine
is shorter and its bullet lighter ; this result being due to the greats Mo-
tion of the bullet in the rifled barrel.
4th. That in traversing 80 feet of still air, the quantity of motion of
the Mini^ bullet is diminished by ^^th ; of the sugarloaf bullet by -y^th ;
and of the belted bullet by ^th, — ^the remarkable inferiority of the
belted bullet being principally due to its shape, which appears to have
been contrived so as to cause the maximum amount of resistance to i\»
passage through the air.
Ill
5ih. That the large stock of Bronawick two-grooyed rifles constructed
for the use of the British rifle service, might he made as useful as the
regulation Mini^ rifles, hy adapting to them a hullet of the proper
weight, shaped like the Mini^ hxdlet, provided with two projections at
the side to flt the grooves of the rifle, and used with or without the iron
' culot ' of the French hullets.
The length of harrel of the Brunswick rifle is 30 inches, and the size
of hore is 0*704 inch. Calculating from these data the weight of the
ball which should be used with this rifle in order to produce the same
quantity of motion as in the Mini^ regulation rifle, I find it to be 967
grs., or 7| balls to the pound. If Mini^ balls of this weight were con-
structed to suit the bore of the Brunswick rifle, and provided with pro-
jections or wings to fit the grooves, they would be as efficient as the re-
gulation lifles of 39 inches in length.
6th. That the quantity of Work depends only on the gun and pow-
der ; being the same for the Mini^ bullet, the sugarlpaf bullet, and the
belted bullet, when fired from the same rifle, with the same charge of
powder ; and of the guns examined, being greatest for the carbine and
Minie regulation rifle.
7th. That in traversing the same distance in air, tHe two elongated
bullets sojSered equally in quantity of Work ; and much less than the
belted bullet, which lost most Work. As the penetrating power of a
bullet depends on the quantity of Work it contains, and on its shape,
we can see in the last residt a reason for the extraordinary and persis-
tent power of penetration, at long ranges, which has been observed to
reside ih the Minie and conical r^e bullets.
In penetrating 80 ft. of still air : —
The Mini^ ball lost ... 29 ft. lbs. of work, or ~ th of uiitial Work.
The conical ball lost . . . 29 fL lbs. of work, or g^^th „
The belted ball lost ... 246 ft. lbs. of work, or ^rd „
although the amount of Work residing in the three balls was practically
the same at the muzzle of the rifle, and equal to 1111 ft. lbs.
8th. I have found from careftdly conducted experiments, that a half-
inch cylindrical, flat-headed, steel Wt, will penetrate the best Stafford-
shire crown plate, -f^ inch in thickness, if it be given 720 foot-pounds of
Work.
The amount of Work in the rifle bullets just described is much
greater than this, which may be taken as a unit of penetrating Work ;
and there is no reason why these balls should not penetrate iron plates
of this thickness, if they were made of steel, instead of lead.
By the courtesy of the Ordnance Select Committee, I am enabled to
compare with the preceding results obtained frt)m small arms the more
important results obtained, during the last year, from experiments made
CD heavy ordnance with Navez's electro-ballistic apparatus. I select
the following from the velocities obtained with smooth-bore and rifled
ordnance.
112
Table XI. — Smooth-bore and Rifled Ordnanee.
Nature of Ordnuiee.
Charge.
Prtdeetile.
Initial
Velocity.
VclodtTct
Naton.
Weight
ItaiOM.
lbs. on.
ft. per see.
fLperre.
1665-8
I.
68-pr. 96cwt, . . .
16 0
B.8hot,
66 4
1679-0
II.
II II . . •
Nav. shot,
51 8
1809-9
1769-4 1
in.
n n . . •
II It
Com. shot,
49 14
1790-7
1760-8
IV.
12-pr. 18cwt., . . .
4 0
Sol. shot,
12 10^
1769 8
1718-6
V.
12-pr. Arrostioog, . .
1 8
8. shell,
11-76 lb.
1242-8
1286-3
VI.
20-pr. ArmstroDg, \
2 8
Shot,
21-20 „
1114-8
1107-2 1
VII.
20-pr. Armstrong,
Sea aenrioe, j '
2 8
Shot,
21-20 „
997-6
991*4 1
VIII.
40-pr. Armstroogf )
6 0
Shot,
41-60 „
1184-1
1128-2 ;
IX.
lOO-pr. Armstrongi . .
12 0
Shot,
111-6 „
1124-7
1120 0
X.
100-pr. Armstrong, . ,
12 n
C. shell.
108-8 „
1166-1
1161-4 1
From the preceding Table I have calculated the following results :—
Table XIL — Work of Prof eetiles from Smooth-bore and Rified
Ordnance.
Ordnanoe.
Work at Mania
Work at 90 Feet
DUftnnce.
I.
68-pr. R. shot, . . .
1146 tons lifted 1ft.
1108 ft. tons.
87ft.toos,or|i2
II.
„ NtT.shot, . .
1170
II
1118 „
6« .. iS
III.
„ Com. shot, . .
1109 „
>i
1060 „
49 II ^
IV.
12-pr. SoL shot, . .
274-8 „
II
269-8 „
1
16 ,1 111!
V.
„ Armstrong, )
S. shell, /•
126-8 ..
II
128-9 „
1-9 „ -S
VI.
20-pr. Armstrong, \
Land-service 2 .
shot, \
1
182-6 „
It
180-2 „
2-8 ,1 liT
VII.
II Armstrong, .
1
Sea-service ^
146-2 „
II
144-4 „
1-8 ,1 «T
shot.
VIIL
40-pr. Armstrong, \
» 1
Land-senrice
.
370 0 „
II
866-2 „
8 8 „ , f;*4
shot, ]
IX.
100-pr. Armstrong
shot,
978-6 „
II
970-4 „
1
8*2 ,1 iiji
X.
„ Armstrong \
C. shell, ] •
978-4 „
II
970-6 „
7*8 11 i»l
113
6^
i
II
ll
•11
u
I
•I"
I'.
^^
IP
H
J
^ 8
>
^.
o
r^o^ t«
<p
IS 0> "^f t^ O 0> O OO O O A r-l -^ C4 0» «D O T
o« 0» lo 00 r<- CO ^ ^ lo <o «o "^ to CD r<- ^^ ^
) «0 lO <o
^^eo^cotto CO 00 t« t» 00 ua 00 <o .^ fi
Aiooeooot-io '^Kdeo-^ooAciooo ^M
Me>tot^t^o«^ <« «^ «o lo '^ CO « to il o
1^ fH^H^i^^*^ ^^r^r4vH«-4vH«H^H ^**
ON,^ A CO 0« O 00
O ^00 lO <^ 00 ^
^ficO CO 04 «H CO
cot; lo •<* ^ o« ^
m4^-4 1^ fH fH «H
JOOOD
^ ^ ^ ^ ip lo c« t* to t« o a» M 00
0> 0> 0> CO 00 00 0» ^ ^ «H O O lO o
e« fr« t* r<» h* to r- « CO CO lo lO 4ii ^
lO tf)
oo o to lo a> eo
O rH to to lO Ok
ifoo t<-
'^OO'^OO <^ 00 CO CO CO 00 tH o
»o
Oh
V) to CO 04 1^ kO
9^ a» CO oc CO o
ii
. ►'3
HsSS
Jill;
«»5
I
>00000 00000004
>cococooo ooooo«oaoco«
JImqocococoo o oooc
>aD ^ 00 .
o lO m to o» to «o
>ioo»-t,M,-ie«o *
OOO O 00
^
g
s
^r
cf
to t
s>
«
1
1'
to Sto^ gv ee^Ssfa 8
^
-a
00
II 2«o.d^
•* ooei «.►*
4
o» CO vH m t>
lU
11
, o> o» O) o <
0> 'H »H ^ <N <
> 00 <^ «p •««
> <^ o lO eo
MMO^i-iCtMaOOOOkOO^f
tfso>iOtfd^ao^ipo»aoeo'^ttaooooa»«oaDM^Oi-ie«i-iaoe<^oe
eoaoaoaoo)0>ooa>oioc»aoG4«DO«oc«Aiaor«aot»ooao»oio^'<>
^2
(X>aoaoooaogb<x>aoooaoaOQOaoaocoaoQbooaooDooaoaoQoaoaot«aoaDr*
looooooeooooooooooooooooooooooc
<=»
•leoeoeoeoooeoeoooeoeoaoeoooooeoeoeofeooooeocoeoeoeoeoeoeoe
1
.^ tS«4 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 <« «0 00 O M ^
oe«-««oooaooooooDaooooD*
«o too«-i«-ito<ot'*^«Hoooooooooooooto<ev^aoio^cQC
^ H"00 00
S « r r
rs •< . .
•8 I 2 fe.?-?- = = -
I e —
«0 1-1 1-t
115
£■3
eo e« b- lo 00 lO CO
t* « CO CO -^
^ «H «9 K« CO ^ -^ ^ CO ^ ^ iM 0» e« <D 1-i
C ^ CO CO »0 04 ^ 04 CO O CO 00 0 64 0) ^
— — O O »^ *^ iH ^
) A G4 t^
' O t^O>
I C4 1-4 O
^1
e«-«o»oa» b. ^ -^ CO oo C4 u^ a
o e«t*cooeo lo e* t«
CO e« e« lO ei -H ^ e« oo
»-i eoevoot^co e* '^ ^
CO d <<* t^ 00
t^ O fH 00 o
O tH iH fH iH
00 O 00 O)
CO O CO QO
G4 ^ -H O
ill
^ ^ ^ <^ tfi ^ <« <<44 O O O
to r« QO 00 00 00 «0 lO to »P iQ iQ lO lA C« t^ ^ -« «^
3 o oooooeoeoeo eoeoeoeoeo o oooo
CO CO 00 eO CO CO CO CO CO CO ce <0 CO CO CO 00 00 00 CO
M o oo»co'«eoooo ooooo
'^ "^ 4|« 4h -^ •«»' '^ -^ 4« -^
9 o> a» ^ "^^i lO b- to to to to lo to to ko
S ^ e«co ^
g C4 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 aO 00 00
^ W ,H «-4 <H vH 1H to to to to to to « to
<^eoaD "^ <o ^ ^c*
t
g j 1^ • § •
C4 99 C«
116
;S^g
ii a g «
lo oeo o
6
Jo*.
fol
00 ep "^i* ^"?'r''?'^7'
09 4|i >o t» 4h "^ eo <**• <o
•^ 1-4 o a> to CO *o o* fo
04 »H lH 0>v-li-lO>«Hi-i4
CO t^ S' i^OOflOOOiH
oa s oa A »a »i <« 94 CO
EC tS' to 00 00 00
CQ cc o6 00 oO 00
CO £C 00 O O O
rt ■* ^ t* t* I*
iE i^^ 1— I ^^
£4 CM to ^O 00 <0 00
= '111
rf 00 00
J ^ ««
00
00 o
o o
o o
^4
sisa
I
5 s
4
o
aO lO to CO <0 <0
^ x^l 00
C4 OSI OSI
( «o <o c
o to
o t»
CO 00
eo •"* <^i< t* t^ r*
I o» o>
8
1 <
> '^
e s
-a i
s -
•i
s <
IS
s
§
a
8
"E
Is
IJ
1 =
II
117
The ballots for the annual election of President, Council, and Officers,
haying been scrutinized in the face of the Academy, the President re-
ported that the following gentlemen were duly elected :— »
Prsstdsnt. — ^The Very Rev. Dean Graves, D. D.
CoiTNcn.. — ^Rev. George Salmon, D. D. ; Rev. Samuel Haughton, M. A. ;
Rev. J. H. Jellett, M. A. ; Robt. W. Smith, M. D. ; Rev. H. Lloyd, D.D. ;
William K. Sullivan, M. D.; and Robert M'DonneU, M. D. : on the
Committee of Science.
Rev. Samuel Butcher, D.D.; Rev. Joseph Carson, D. D.; John F.
Waller, LL.D. ; John Kells Ingram, LL. D. ; Digby P. Starkey, Esq. ;
John Anster, LL. D. ; and the Right Hon. Joseph Napier, LL. D. : on
the Committee of Polite Literature.
John T. Gilbert, Esq. ; Rev. William Reeves, D. D. ; Eugene Curry,
Esq. ; WilKam R. Wilde, Esq.; George Petrie, LL.D. ; W. H. Hardinge,
Esq. ; and the Right Hon. Lord Talbot de Malahide : on the Committee
of Antiquities.
TbsIsubes. — ^Rev. Joseph Carson, D.D.
Seckstabt of the Academy. — Rev. William Reeves, D. D.
SscBSTAST or THE CoTTKCiL. — John Kells Ingram, LL. D.
SscsETAST OF PoBEieK CosBESPONDSircE. — Rcv. Samuel Butcher,
B.D.
Ltbrasiah.— John T. Gilbert, Esq.
Clsbk, AssiSTAirr Libbariak, akd Cubator of the Museitx. — Ed-
ward Clibbom, Esq.
MONDAY, APRIL 14, 1862.
The Yeby Rev. Chasles Gbaves, D. D., President, in the Chair,
Andrew Armstrong, Esq. ; John GampbeU, Esq., M. B. ; John Strat-
ford Kirwan, Esq. ; and Gteorge Porte, Esq., C. E. ; were elected members
of the Academy.
Mr. J. T. GiLBEBT, on the part of R. R. Madden, Esq., read the fol-
lowing paper : —
Ok CEBTAur Cbomleghs in Nobthebn Afbica.
(Plate XVI.)
Ik the month of December, 1861, while sojourning in Algiers, the exist-
ence in that colony of some ancient Pagan monuments of supposed Druidi-
cal origin was brought to my knowledge by a brief notice of them in the
"Revue Africaine," for Nov., 1861 (No. 30, p. 38)— an archaeological
journal of considerable merit, published in Algiers, under the direction of
the President of the " Societe Historique Algerienne," Monsieur Ber-
bru^er, an eminent antiquarian and oriental scholar. Referring to the
». I. A. PBoc. — Y0%, vni. »
118
locality named El-Kalaa, M. Berbnigger says, — " Leaving the Tillage of
Oheragas, we come to a road which leads to Guyotville, by the commanal
district called Bainen, where the Druidical monuments are to be fovind of
El-Kalaa, of which I have given a description in a memoir addressed to
the Governor- general, the 22ndFebruary, 1 856 (numbered 1 4), and which
will be soon published in the ' Eevue Africaine '*' (but which I have to
add never has been published). The writer ftuther adds, that in the
vicinity of Guyotville is the district of Haouche Khodja-Biri, and on
the left of it is the Eoubba de Sidi-Ehelef. Shaw, the English traveller,
he continues, states that he saw from this place certain tombs surmounted
by a large stone, in each of which tombs three human bodies mig-ht be
placed. Shaw's account, M. Belbrugger remarks, applies very probably
to the Do/m^ru of El-£alaa.
The precise words of Shaw, in his " Travels in Barbary and the Le-
vant," foL, 1738, p. 67, in reference to these monuments, are the follow-
ing : — '* We meet with several pieces of Boman workmanship between
Seedy Feijo and Algiers ; and near the tomb of Seedy Hallef^ another
Marabout, we fall in with a number of graves covered with large fiat
stones, each of them big enough to receive two or three bodies."
I regret to say, Shaw's reference to " the graves " he saw in this lo-
cality, which I have no doubt are '* the Druidical monuments " or
" Dolmens" noticed by M. Belbrugger, is quite as unsatisfactory as the
notice of these monuments by the latter gentleman. Kor did a per-
sonal interview with him make any addition to my information respect-
ing the Druidical monuments noticed by him, beyond the facts that
they were in every respect identical with the rude Pagan monuments,
designated Druids' altars, or sepulchral stones of Druidical origin, exist-
ing in Brittany, and that the number of them existing at Bainen long
a^r the French occupation of Algeria could not be under one hundred
and fifty ; but that a colonist, a French farmer, who had obtained fix>m
the government a grant of the land on which these monuments stood,
had destroyed all of them with the exception of thirteen, which were
then in a perfect state of preservation.
I set out to visit these remains, accompanied by my son. Dr. T. M.
Madden, the day following this interview. Although the distance ftom
Algiers to Bainen is only about thirteen miles (in a westerly direction),
after leaving Cheragas the road is so bad, and so many detours have to be
made after much rain, that the journey in a caleche with three horses,
takes nearly three hours and a half, and the distance of it may be set
down at sixteen or seventeen miles. To give a more distinct idea of the
situation of those monuments, 1 may state they exist rather more than
halfway between Algiers and Sidi Ferruch, where the French army dis-
embarked in 1830, and about one mQe and a half inland to the south
from the village of Guyotville, formerly named Ain-Benian on the
coast.
On our arrival at the place where the monuments designated Dol-
menu, of supposed Druidical origin, exist, we proceeded to the house of
the colonist, Monsieur Mareschal, who is the proprietor of the lands, the
119
locality of which is named Bainen. He conducted us to an eminence
not far distant from the house, situated on a table-land about 650 feet
above the level of the sea (the neighbouring town of Gheragas is 198
metres, or about 616 feet, above the sea). There, to my great astcmish-
ment, I found thirteen cromlechs, in all important respects identical with
our Irish monuments of that name, within an area certainly not ex-
tending above a quarter of a mile in any direction ; and within a range
of about double that distance, I discovered the remains of twenty of those
monuments recently demolished or partially destroyed ; and in a wider
range of view that the proprietor pointed out to me, clearly defined, and
within the limits of his own lands, he showed me the several localities
where upwards of one hundred and eightf^ more of these Dolmens, as he
alleged, were in existence when he took possession of the land, but
where they exist no more ; for with the sanction of the government, and
as it was stipulated in the terms of the concession obtained by him, he
was aUowed hy the authorities to demolish all tliese monuments^ and to ap-
propriate the materials to building purposes, and the making and repairing
of paths and roads, with the exception of thirteen. The latter number, he
said, the authorities obliged him to leave on the ground and to preserve.
So much for the march of civilization in a Prench colony, and the mili-
tary administration of a country recently rescued from a regime of bar-
barism.
The existing monuments (Dolmens as they are termed) are generally
in a direction (though not exactly so) north and south, the apex or up-
lifted end that tapers towards a point, in most of them, being to the
south or south-east. The covering slab of unhewn rock rests in a slant-
ing direction on supporters likewise of un wrought stone of various num-
bers, set up on their edge. The inclination of the covering slab varies
considerably, but it is quite obvious in all. There were no appearances
of grooved channels on the face of any of them ; round one, the remains
were still distinguishable of a circle of upright stones. The proprietor
of the ground informed me there were several of those circles of stone ;
but they had been broken down and removed by him, along with the Dol-
mens they surrounded, when he cleared the land.
On the surface of the ground, within the space covered by the great
slanting mass of superincumbent stone, in several of these monuments
there are frtigments of human bones, and evidences in the soil of exca-
vations having been recently made there. The present proprietor in^
formed me he had excavated several, and found urns of various sizes of
baked clay, some containing fragments of bone, others ashes and small
pieces of bones mixed with clay. He had found in them also beads and
bracelets, several implements of bronze, but of the nature of these it was
impossible to get any intelligible or reliable account. He had sent these
objects, he said, and the urns found with them, to a friend in Algiers,
to deposit in the Museum, but they had never reached their destination
there. He possessed, at the time of my visit, only one small urn, which he
had recently found in one of the demolished Dolmens; and this, with
120
some fragments of bones, evidently of great antiquity, both of hnman
beings and of animals, I purchased from him.*
Surrounding the Dolmen still existing, where many fragmoitB of
very ancient bones are lying within the space covered by the great slop-
ing cover, the proprietor says there existed a circle of stones mucfa
smaller than those which are the side supporters of this monument
The remains of some of the stones of this cinsle are still to be seen, not
above two feet from the soil in which they are imbedded. The cover-
ing slab of one of the largest of the existing Dolmens is nine feet and
a half in length, and the same in breadth at the base It has three
supporters on each side. The height of the space at the entrance be-
tween the great sloping covering stone is four feet and a half high. The
thiclmess of the great slab at the base is eighteen inches;
I regret that my state of health did not allow me to make more ex-
tensive researches, and to give more ample and exact details of measunv
ments and positions. Enough, I trust, has been done in this statement
of my observations on the spot where these monuments exist, to ehaw
the identity of the monuments designated Dolmens, with our crom-
lechs.f
I may observe, that after visiting those African monuments I ad-
dressed a letter to M. Belbrugger, the principal editor of the ** Bevae Afii-
caine," and president of the Society Historique Algerienne, expressing
my astonishment as a foreigner — not considering myself privil^ed to
* With respect to the nms above referred to, I nuty observe that the following notioe
of objects of antiquity found in those monuments, at Ain Benain, is given in the Cata-
logue of the Mna^ of Antiquities of Algiers, entitled '' Livret ExplicatifL** Par A. Ber-
brugger. At page 86 : —
« Ain-Benian (Guyotville).
*' 22 1. Hsfih^tte celtique, en pierre noire polie
" T^nv6e dans les sepultures celtiques d*£l Kalaa, dans le Bainen.
'* 222. (Bis) Hacb^tta, semblable k la pr6cedente et de m^me orig'jieL
*'221. Cinq daras de flgche en silex.
** M§me provenance que devant.
^^220. Conteau en silez.
** M6me provenance que devant
"219. Hach^tte celtique en jade, trouv^ dans les dolmen d'El Kalaa.
" Vendu par M. Godard ainsi que les obj^ts pr^c^ents de m^me prorenanoe.
" 281. Fragments de cr&nes humains, trouv6s en Mai, 1867, dans les dohnen d*^ Kalaa^
et donnas par M. Matelat, juge au tribunal civil d*Alger.
** 160. Objets trouv& par le colon Ifarchal dans les dolmen du Bainen, ^ £1 Kalaa: —
** l^ Quatre petits vases gaulois en terre,
** 2°. Deux bracelets en bronze.
** 8". Divers fragments en cuivre et en plomb.
" 4^ Deux petites flbnles en bronze.
"6^ Un cnbe hummaine et un&choir.''
t The etymology of Uie term Dohnen is thus given by the learned author of ^*L*Ar«
cbeologie Chretienne,'* is the '* Vocabnlaire des Mots Techniques" of that work (S^'^ed.
.Sto, Tours, 1854, p. 868) :— ** Dolmen monument Druidiqne qu'on penae geneimlsDMBt
avoir servi d*Autel ; Dot, table, Matn, Men, pierre."
121
use the word indignation — at the destruction of those monuments
with the express sanction of the ruling powers of the colony — monuments
which had survived 'the rayages of time and war prohably for more
than two thousand years, and all the barbarism of the various tribes and
races of Mauritania and Numidia, that have sojourned in, or swept over
those regions of northern AMca for many hundreds of years past. M.
Belbrugger made me no reply, being, perhaps, fortunately ignorant of
the reprisals that might be made on any complaints like mine against
the barbarisms of civiHzation in a Prench possession in respect to modes
of dealing with monuments of antiquity of great value and historical
interest.
The preceding notice, I believe, is the first given in our country to
British archaeologists of cromlechs existing in AMca. Of their exis-
tence in Palestine they have a knowledge from the following descrip-
tion of such monuments in the travels of Captains Irby and Mangles : —
** On the banks of the Jordan, at the foot of the mountain, we ob-
served some very singular, interesting, and certainly very ancient tombs,
composed of great rough stones, resembling what is called Kit's Coty
House (a well-known cromlech in Kent). They are built of two long
side stones, with one at each end, and a small door in front, mostiy
facing the north : this door was of stone. All were of rough stones,
apparently not hewn, but found in flat fragments, many of which are
found about the spot in huge flakes. Over the whole was laid an im-
mense flat piece, projecting both at the sides and ends. What rendered
these tombs the more remarkable was, that the interior was not long
enough for a body, being only five feet. This is occasioned by both the
front and back stones being considerably within the ends of the side
ones. There are about twenty-seven of these tombs, very irregularly
situated.''
The authors designate these monuments, '' oriental tombs."
But who were the Africans of that region, in the vicinity of the ancient
Icosium (the supposed site of which is Algiers), by whom such nimierous
monmnents of the highest antiquity, and so entirely identical with our
cromlechs, were erected ? What notices are to be found in our ancient
annals of any relations of the early inhabitants of this country with
those of Africa?
In Keating's " Complete History of Ireland," translated from the
Irish by Haliday, 8vo. Dub. 1811, we find (voL i. chapters 6, 7, 8, and
^)f several references to ''African pirates," sometimes denominated
Fomorians, who, within a period of three hundred years after the flood,
had arrived in Ireland, eventually became masters of all the colonized
portion of the island, and were, after a short time of domination, ex-
pelled by new invaders.
In the second section of chapter 2, we are told that ''Ireland was an
inhabited desert for the space of three hundred years (after the flood),
until Faralon (the Partholanus of other writers), son of Shara, son of
Bm, son of Esru, son of Frament, son of Fahaght, son of Magog, son of
Japhet, came to take possession of it." ..." This induces me to
122
think," adds Keating, "that it was two-and-twenty years befiire
Abraham was bom that Faralon came into Ireland, and in the year of
the world 1978." ....
Then we are told that Faralon, who was accompanied by his £uiiilT
and a thousand soldiers, *' began his journey firom Migdonia in the
middle of Greece," and established his colony at Inish Samer, near £nie.
'' Some authors," says Keating, *' mention another colonisation of
Ireland (previous to that of Faralon), namely, by Keecol, son of Nil, son
of Gkrv, son of Uamor, whose mother was Lot-Luavna, and they HTed
two hundred years by fishing and fowling. Upon the arrival of Piaralon
in Ireland, a great battle was fought between them at Moy Lhha, when
Keecol fell, and the pirates were destroyed by Faralon. The place
where Keecol landed with his followers wbs Inver Downan; his fleet
consisted of six ships, in each of which were fifty VLen and fifty
women." ....
" The reason," we are told, " why Faralon came to Ireland was be-
cause he slew his father and mother in hopes of obtaining the govern-
ment from his brother, after which base murder he fled to Ireland ; bat
the Lord sent a plague, which, in the short space of one week, carried
off nine thousand of his posterity at the hill of Howth."
Faralon, we are informed, *' died in the old plains of Moynalta of
Howth, and was buried there." . . . " The death of Faralon hap-
pened about thirty years after his arrival in Ireland. This event took
place, as some antiquaries affirm, in the year of the world 2628,
although I am induced to believe, from what has been said before, that
there were only 1986 years from the creation of the world to the decease
of Faralon." — Keating, vol. i. page 171.
In chapter vii. vol. i. p. 179, we are informed Ireland was with*
out inhabitants for thirty years after the extinction of the colony, till
Newy, the Nemedius of other writers, came to Ireland with his people
from Scythia, by the Euxine Sea, with a fleet of thirty-four transports
with thirty men in each. Some years after his arrival, we are told,
" Nevvy built two royal mansions in Ireland — the fort of Kinneh, in Hy-
Nellan, and the fort of Kimbseh, in Sheyny. The four sons of M adan
Thickneck (Munreamhair), of the Eomorians, reared fort Kinneh in one
day. Their Aames were Bog, Rovog, Ruvney, and Bodan ; and Newy
(Nemedius), slew them the next morning in Derrylee, lest they should
resolve on destroying the fort again, and there he buried them." — Ih,
vol. i. p. 179.
The battles fought by Newy with the Fomorians, we are told,
ended in their subjugation. Keating then gives the following account
of the latter : —
'' These were navigators of the race of Cham, who, sailing from
Africa, fled to the Islands of the West of Europe toward the descendants
of Shem, and to make a settlement f6r themselves ; fearing these would
enslave them, in vengeance for the curse pronounced by Noah against
Cham their ancestor, for they thought by making a settlement remote
icom them to be secure from their oppression. On this account they
123
came to Izdandy and were vanqaished by Newy in three battles, \iz. ,
the battle of SUeYbloQpiy the battle of Eosefrnhan, in Conacht, wherein
fell Goim and Gannan the two leaders of the Fomorians ; and the battle
of Murrdg, in Dalriada» or Enta, where 8tam, eon of 'Neyrj, fell by
Coniof , 8on of FsBvar, in Lehidlactmoy ; he also fought the battle of
CnaTTOfls, in Leinster, where there was slaughter of the Irish, led on
bj Xervy's own son Arthur, bom to him in Ireland, and by Ivoon, son
of Stani, son of Nervy.
"After this Newy died of a plague in the island of Newy's grave,
io Leeban's county, in Munster, now called the Island of Barrymore,
and with him two thousand of his people, men and women.
" After Newy's death, great tyranny and oppression was exercised
over his followers in Ireland by the Fomorians, in vengeance of those
defeats by Newy,. which we have just related." — 2b, vol. i. p. 179.
The Fomorians of More and Coning, of Tory Island (or, as some call
it, Tor Conning), in the north of Irelaud, enturely subdued the old in-
habitants, and made them tributaries. The Fomorian conquerors, hav-
ing fitted out several ships, and collected large bodies of soldiers, began
to oppress the unfortunate Nemedians, obliging them at a fixed period
every year to pay a heavy tribute, and to deliver up not only contribu-
tions of cattle and produce, but even of their children.
The mode of levying and collecting contributions, described by
Keating, might serve for an account of the same system of imposing and
enforcing tribute in many parts of Northern AMca in much biter times.
The Nemedians, at lenglli, unable to bear the rapacity of their tyrants,
made a vigorous and nearly successful effort to drive them out of the
coontry.
" These people," says Keating, ** were denominated Fomorians, L e,
«a robbers or pirates ; for the term signifies powerM at sea, or sea-
feringmen." — Ih. vol. i. p. 181.
The Nemedians at length made a formidable resistance, were suc-
cessful for some time, and in their turn oppressed the Fomorians.
On the news of tiie disasters sustained by the latter reaching their
conntiymen in Africa, as it would appear, the latter fitted out a fleet.
Bet sail from an African port, and landed on the Irish coast. How strongly
is the reader of the wars of Grenada reminded of the several expeditions
attempted or undertaken in Northern Africa for the relief of the Moors
in the various settlements on the shores of Andalusia !
The fleet from Africa, of sixty sail, with a numerous force, arrived
on the northern coast of Ireland. Another fierce battle was fought, in
vhich the Nemedians were entirely defeated. Most of the survivors of
this colony contrived to escape from the country ; and the remnant of
them, who were left in servitude, continued to exist in this miserable
state till the arrival of the Firbolg invaders in Ireland, 216 years after
Nemedios first arrived upon the coast.*
* Keating, vol I p. 187.
124
So far my notice of the African pirates has been &om Keatangf ?
History. I must now refer to the Aniials of the '* The Four Masters,*'
edited by our lamented and illustrious associate, O'Donovan, for some
details additional to those of Keating, and in some respects at razianee
with them.
Thus we are informed, in the Annals : —
" From the deluge untQ Parthalon took possession of Ireland, 27S
years, and the age of the world when he arrived in it, 2520." . . .
*' The age of the world, 2530. In this year the first battle was
fought in Ireland, i. e. Gical Grigenchosach, son of Coll, son of Garbh,
of tiie Eomorians, and his mother, came into Ireland eight hundred
in number, so that a battle was fought between them (and Parthalon's
people) at Sleamhnai-Maighe-Ithe, where the Fomorians were defeated
by Parthalon, so that they were all slain. This is called the battle of
Magh-Ithe."
Then, in the age of the world, 2550, we are told Parthalon died.
Under date. Anno Mundi, 2820, the destruction of the remnant of
the colony of Parthalon is mentioned, and the fact of their having
passed three hundred years in Ireland. Then, we are told '' Ireland was
thirty years waste till Neimhidh's arrival."
" Age of the world, 2860, Neimhidh came to Ireland." ....
Subsequently to 2859, A. M., but the precise year not specified, three
battles of Neimhidh with the Fomorians, and his victories over the latter,
are recorded. Then the death of Neimhidh, of a plague, with three
thousand of his followers, is recounted; and next, in the year of the
world, 3066, we are told : —
'' The demolition took place of the tower of Gonainn (on Tory Island,
off the county of Donegal), by the race of Neimhidh against Gonainn,
son of FsBbhar, and the Fomorians in general, in revenge for all the
oppression they had inflicted upon them (the race of Nemhidh), as is
evident from the chronicle which is called Leabhar-Gabhala ; and they
nearly all mutually fell by each other ; thirty persons alone of the race
of Neimhidh escaped to different quarters of the world, and they came
back to Ireland some time afterwards as Firbolgs. Two hundz^ and
sixteen years Neimhidh and his race remained in Ireland. After this
Ireland was a wilderness for a period of two hundred years."
'* The age of the world, 3260. The Firbolgs took possession of
Ireland at the end of this year."
Thus far for the references in the Annals of '* The Four Masters" to
the Fomorians.
The Abbe H'Geoghegan, in his "Histoire d'lrelande," names the
victors and oppressors of the Nemedians, ** the Fomorians, or Fom-
horaigs." But of their former marauding pursuits and African descent
he makes no mention, neither do the authors of the ** Ani\»\^ of
Ireland."
O'HaUoran, in his "History of Ireland" (4to, 1778, voL i. p. 3),
referring to the arrival in Ireland of Parthalon and his colony from
125
I
Greece, in the ijear of tke world 1966, osthe '' BookV)fInya8ioii8" states,
278 years afte^ the flood (OTlaherty makes the period 35 years later),
says: —
" The Book of Conquests mentions, but as an affair not authenticated,
that before the arriyal of Parthalon, Ireland was possessed by a colony
from A&ica, under the command of Ciocall, between whom and the new-
comers a bloody battle was fought, in which the Africans were cut
off."
Again, at page 4, the same author, referring to the arrival of the
^Neimhedians, or the second colony iu Ireland, says — "An African
colony had been settled m the north, long before the arriyal of the
^N^eimhedians, who were far from being so barbarous as represented."
And then Ihe author makes mention of their skill in constructing large
edifices, and of the different battles of the Fomharaigh with the Keim-
hedians, and of the flnal discomflture of the latter — though, as we are
told, '' they fought against the Africans with a resolution equal to the
desperateness of their affairs. In this battle Conning, the son of Faobhar,
the African chief, with most of his troops, were slain, and their principal
garrison. Tor Conuing, levelled to the ground ; soon after which. More,
the son of Dela, who had been absent with his fleet, endeavouring to
land in this northern quarter (an island in the present Tir Conndl),
was opposed by the Neunhedians, but after a bloody conflict these last
were defeated with great slaughter — such as escaped the sword perish-
ing in the water."
The remainder of O'Halloran's account of the African pirates cor-
respondfl mainly with that of Keating. Of the destiny of the Fomo-
rians, after the landing in Ireland of the BelgSB or Firbolgs, the third
colony of adventurers, nothing is said, and evidently nothing was known
by either O'Halloran or Keating ; nor do we derive any information on
this subject from the compilers of ** The Annals of the Four Masters."
It is in vain to look for the name of any tribe in Africa resembling
even that of the Fomorians in the works of the ancient geographers and
historians — ^in those of Strabo, Pomponius Mela, Ptolomaeus, Scylax,
Herodotus, Biodorus, Pliny, Solinus, and Orosius. But no argument
against their existence can be relied on by those who bear in mind the
extraordinary transmutations which names of ancient nations, tribes,
and countries have undergone in the course of ages, and who bear in
mind how the names of the same peoples and regions are differently
rendered in the works of the most celebrated geographers and historians
of antiquity.
It is not for me to enter into any disquisition in this paper on the
origin, structure, or uses of those ancient monuments we designate crom-
lechs, and the French, Dolmens, which Ibelieve to be identical with those
I have lately seen in Northern Africa. But the purpose of this notice
makes it necessary to call attention, very briefly, to the leading points
in the accounts that have been given of those monuments, and the views
entertained of their origin and purpose by eminent archeeologists in those
countries.
K. I. A. PKOC. — VOL. Vni« S
126
In Grose's " Antiq. of Ireland" (vol. i. p. 17, Introd.), a description i?
given of two cromlechs of gigantic proportions, one at Tobinstown, Ca
of Carlow. '* The west end (is said to be) sustained on two upright
piUars, somewhat round but irregular, each eight feet high, terminated
behind by a broad flat stone set on the edge, eight feet high, and nine
broad, making a portico (an open space more properly) of six feet wide,
and four deep. This is covered by the cromlech or large sloping stone,
twenty-three feet long, eighteen broad at the upper end over the open
space between the two front supporters, and six at the lower or Wk
part, where it rests on small stones about a foot high. Its thickness at
the upper end is four feet, and at the' lower two. The under surface i«
plain and even, but the upper convex. The upper part has a lai^
channel, from which branches off a number of smaller ones; to some they
appear natural; to others artificial for sacrificial purposes. The sides arc
enclosed and supported by several upright anomalous stones from three
to six feet high, making a room eighteen feet long ; eight at the upper
or west end, and five broad at the opposite one, and from two to »ght
feet high, perfectly secure against every inconvenience of weather-*'
The otJier cromlech at Brownstown, Co. Carlow, referred to bj
Orose, ''consiste of an immense rock stone raised on an edge from its na-
tive bed, and supported on the east by three pillars. At a distance is
another pillar by itself, nearly round, and five feet high. The dimen-
sions of the supporters and covering stones, are as follows : —
Feet. locfaes.
Height of the three supporters, 5 8
Thickness of the upper end of the covering-stone, . 4 6
Breadth of the same, 18 9
Length of the same, 19 O
Length of the outside, 23 4
Solid contents in feet 1280, weighing nearly eighty-nine tons, five
hundreds, making an angle with the horizon of 34 . Such are the
accounts which I have received of these curious monuments, frx>m mj
learned and ingenious friend, Mi, William Beauford, of Athy." Among
the existing African monuments identical with our cromlechs, there aie
none at all approaching to the dimensions of those referred to by Giose.
A cromlech in Louth, in the parish of Ballymascanlan, is described
in Wright's Louthiana, the covering stone of which has three sup-
porters, and measures twelve feet in length, by six feet in width- By
the inhabitants it is called the Giant's load. The African monuments
seen by me approach more in their dimensions to those of the one above
described by Wright, than those referred to by Grose.
Cromlechs in Ireland, Cornwall, Anglesey, the Isle of Man, several
parts of England, in Brittany, Kormandy, in Denmark specially, some
near Holstein, have common characteristics. They are rude monuments
of unwrought massive blocks of stone, the supporters of the lai^ su-
perincumbent horizontal covering unhewn stone almost invariably laid
127
in a wlantiTig direction, being indeteiminate in number* Human re-
nudns, and urns with ashes and fragments of bonea, have been so fre-
qoentlj found beneath the area of those monuments, that the opinion in
ail Gountries where they exist seems to be well established that they were
rued for sepulchral purposes, though not exclusively for them. The
author of the ''Ifona Antiqua Eestaurata'' observes, that cromlechs,
althoagh perhaps often connoted with the commemoration of the dis-
tingmhed dead, were not themselves solely intended as sepulchres, but
rather, in such instances, for altars of oblation and sacrifice, in conjunc-
tion with the former purpose.
In support of his opinion, he might have referred to observations on
Dniidical lites of ancient writers of great note. Tacitus, describing an
attack of the Bomans upon Mona, says that the British Druids ** held it
i%ht to smear their altars with the blood of their captives, and to con-
£Qlt ^e will of the gods by the quivering of human flesh."
Diodonis, speaking of the Druids of Gaul, says : — ** Pouring out a
libation upon a man as a victim, they smite him with a sword upon the
\ataat, in the part near the diaphragm ; and on his falling who has been
thus smitten, both from the manner of his falling, and from the convul-
dons of his Hmbe, and still more from the manner of the flowing of his
blood, they presage what wiU come to pass."
King, the British archaeologist, in his observations on the uses of
cromlechs, and in particular of those of the cromlech called Kit's
Coty House, maintains that these montunents were erected for the pur*
po6e of human sacrifloe; that the great stone scaffold was raised just
bigh enough for such a purpose^ and no higher ; and that these altars
were so constructed and situated as to enable a multitude of people to
see any saciiflcial rite performed on thenu
In regard, moreover, to cromlechs of very large dimensions, of which
i&any specimens are to be seen in Ireland, as well as in Cornwall, Mr.
Kng offers a remark, which is ingenious, if not entirely satisfactory.
From the conspicuous site in which such fabrics are usually placed, and
from the readiness with which the flow of blood might be traced on a
slab of stone, large and sloping as is the covering stone of these crom-
lechs, he supposes that they were the altars on which human victims
▼ere sacrificed in attempts at divination. If Mr. King referred to
some rare instances of cromlechs in which some traces are to be seen
(apparently) of grooved channels in their horizontal covering stone in its
longest diiection, his observation would be less likely to be disputed.
No such grooved channel, I may observe, exists in any of those crom-
lechs visited by me in Northern AMosl.
In oonflnnation of some of the views expressed in preceding obser-
vations, reference is made by Rowlands, Wright, and King, to the passage
^ the 24th chap., 26th verse, of the Book of Joshua in relation to the
covenant made with the people of Shechem : — '' And Joshua wrote these
▼ords in the book of the law of GKkI, and took a great stone and set it up
there nnder an oak that was by the sanctuary of the Lord."
In the Book of Ezekiel, vL 13, we find still more striking allusions
1:^8
to practices similar to those which hare been ascribed to the idolatrcms
Dmids : — " Then shall ye know that I am the Lord, when their slaiB
men shall be among their idols ronnd about their altars, npon every
high hill in all .the tops of the mountains, and under every green tree,
and under every thick oak, the place where they did offer sweet savour
to all their idols."
Again, in Hosea, iv. 13, we read of the idolatrous practices of the
people of Israel: — *' They sacrifice upon the tops of the mountains, and
bum incense upon the hills, under oaks, and poplars, and elms, becau^
the shadow thereof is good."
The custom of setting up on end over graves masses of imwitmght
stone, as memorials of the dead, may be presumed to be referred to in Ge-
nesis, XXXV. 20, in relation to RacheFs burial on the way to Ephrath :—
" And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave : that is the pillar of Hachd's
grave unto this day."
The practice of frequenting places set apart chiefly for religions usees
for public convocations and assemblages for dispensing justice, is sup-
posed to be referred to in the following passage in 1 Samuel, vii. 1 6, 1 7 :
— " And he (Samuel) Went from year to year in circuit to Bethel, and
Gilgal, and Mizpeh, and judged Israel in all those places. And his re-
turn was to Bamah : for there was his house : and there he judged
Israel, and there he built an altar unto the Lord."
Wright, in his " Louthiana," 4to, 1748, lib. iii. p. 7, observes that
the Irish I>ruidfi(, whose works we trace over some parts of Ulster, and
also in Leinster, undoubtedly had analogous rites and doctrines with
some of the patriarchal tribes of the east. It was customary 'with the
Druids of idolatrous usc^es, not only to live, but likewise toi)e buried,
in the recesses of groves, and on the shady tops of hiHs ; and they were
not only the chief places of resort on public festivals and for certain cere-
monies, but were used for places of public worship and sepulchral pur-
poses, for the remains of eminently privileged and distmguished person-
ages.
Wright elsewhere, refuting the opinion of some archaeologists that
the cromlechs were solely or mainly used as altars for reKgious rites,
says : — " I apprehend it wiU manifestly appear from what foUovrs that
they (cromlechs) were all erected over graves, and are no other than
tombstones or sepulchral monuments raised to the memory of the nio«t
eminent men of those times. I could never bring myself to believe, from
their vast heights and unevenness at top, that they could be designed
purposely for altars, and especially as they seemed to be placed on so
precarious a foundation. Having but three supports, if any one of ^em
should be disturbed, the incumbent load must inevitably fall, and crush
every thing in its way, which a fourth would have prevented from any
such accident, and have rendered the whole together much more perma-
nent and lasting." — " Louthiana," Book iii. p. 11.
The reason given in support of Wright's opinion in favour of the
exclusive use of cromlechs for sepulchKil purposes is of little vahie,
independently of the notable error into which he has fallen in his
129
statement of the covermg stone of these monuments haying only three
supports.
In Brittttny they are indefinite in nnmber, extending fix>m three to
seren, ninoy or ev^i more. Bowlands describe those o£ Anglesey as in-
determinate in number, and, I may add, the slune observation applies to
those of Northern Africa.
The Bey. Henry Eowlands, in his "Mona Antiqua Resturata," 4to,
1723, p. 47, derives the name cromlech from the Hebrew Ccerceum-leeh
or Carem-hiochy a consecrated stone, which signifies an altar, and which
significa^on is adduced in support of a theory of Mr. Rowlands', namely,
that the first use and purpose of those monuments, erected in the East
by the early descendants of Noah, and raised in every country they came
to as they proceeded in peopling the earth, were connected with the ser*
vice of true religion ; but idN^rwards that such altars whereon had been
offered the fiiBt-fruits of the earth to the true God were turned away to
Pagan uses, and made to serve for oblations and sacrifices to false gods.
But the author subsequently qualifies his opinion, and says : — '' I deny
not but there may be scnne probability of truth in them (the traditions
existing of those monuments being sepulchres of renowned warriors or
persons of great eminence interred in those places), and yet consLstent
enough with what I have said of them; for they might be both sepulchres
and ^tars — I mean those of latter erection,-r-because, when the great
ones of the first ages fell, those who were eminent among the people for
some extraordinary qualities and virtues, their enamoured posterity con-
tinued their veneration to them to their very graves, over which they
erected some of those altars or cromlechs, on which, when their true
religion faltered, and became depraved and corrupted, they might make
oblations and offer sacrifices to their departed ghosts. From this prac-
tice, it is likely, grew the apotheosis of the first heroes, and from thence
the gross idolatries of the Gentiles.'^
The author, at page 214, proceeds to show that cromlechs are types
and reproductions of the most ancient monuments in the world ; for in
the Sacred Scripture it is said that as soon as Noah and his family came
out of the ark, they built an altar tmto the Lord. And to build (the
Hebrew word equivalent to adifieare in the original), imports the erec-
tion of raising stones, one upon another; and this signification of the
word is somewhat exegetically amplified in another place, viz., Haggai,
ch. ii., v. 15, where such a construction is expressed by the Hebrew
words employed, literally rendered, " Stone laid on a stone." And, ftir-
ther, the author argues, that altars of stones so erected of masses of rude
unhewn rock, such as those early altars must have been necessarily at
that pmod, were such as our cromlechs are at this day. Moreover, he
observes, '< It is presumptive also that they then had a strict precept
for such structures, if that precept, * Thou shalt not build an altar of
hewn stones,' be (as a great part of the chapter is) a repetition of the
old original law which the patriarchs before them in all probability
strictly observed, and other nations, probably after their example, as
strictly followed ; by which it will appear that our cromlechs are but
130
the remaining effects of that ancient law and custom of not strikxng a
tool upon the stones of their altars, but to build them up of the rudest
lumps and slivers of stones they could meet with, which law we maj
well conclude to have preyailed likewise in these countries, and that
these mentioned monuments of ours are some of the remains of that
ancient institution and custom."*
I may observe that Mr. Bowlands, at page 214 of his first essay,
modifies the derivation of the term cromlech, which he gave at page 47,
as from the Hebrew words Caram-luath, a devoted stone or altar. In
the second essay, he observes — '* The name cromlech may seem to be
no other than a corrupt pronouncing of an original Hebrew niune,
ohemar-liMeh, a burning or sacrificing stone or table; or, perhaps
more likely, as I before ii^timat^d from (the Hebrew words) ehantm-
luehy or luaehy i. e. a consecrated stone, or devoted stone or altar." Bat
the orthography even of the latter words is different from that of the
Hebrew wonis first referred to by the author.
Brewer, in his ''Beauties of Ireland" (8vo. 1825,. vol. i., p. 87,
Introd.), derives the term cromlech '' frt>m the words crof», bent, and
kac, a nag or stone."
I am indebted to a better authority than either of the above-named
writers, the most eminent of living Irish scholars, Eugene Curry, for
the following observations on the derivation of the term cromlech : —
'' The compound term, cromlech, is not an Irish formation, though
the component parts are Irish slightly corrupted in the second part
The words are crom — stooped, sloped, or inclined ; and Uac (not lech)
pronounced lack, a flag or rock with a flat level surface.
'< There is no such compound word, nor with such a signification as
it now has, to be foimd in the proper Irish language.
** I believe the term was first formed by Bishop Owen, of Wales,
about A. D. 1600, in translating the English Bible into Welsh, and was
applied by him to rocks or cliffs which shelved forward, so as to leave
clefts, or rather sheltered recesses, for foxes and other wild w^nimftla to
seek shelter in. I speak from memory in relation to. the latter part of
the subject, but as an authority in relation to the first."
This slight notice of an interesting subject, I venture to hope, may
call the attention of some eminent archaeologists to the numerous mo-
numents identical with our cromlechs existing in Northern Africa,
capable of examining them with all due scientific knowledge and fieuni*
liarity with investigations of this kind.
And in conclusion I would venture to suggest, that in comparing
the monuments of a primeval antiquity — ^the supposed cromlechs of
other countries — with Uiose existing in our own land, it should be borne
in mind that the genuine and unfailing characteristics of those last-men-
tioned monuments are the following : — The supporters and the covering
slab of them are invariably of unhewn stone; the covering unwrought
* Mona Antiqoa, p. 214.
131
Blab has, or originally had, some indination (lengthways) in it ; the sup-
porters are mde blocks of stone, set on end, apart, seldom found forming
a continuous closed surface, either at the sides or end.*
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVI.
Fig. 1. — Small African sepulchral urn — one-third of size of object, found
beneath a cromlech at Bainen, near Algiers, — of the rudest form,
&bric, and material, and without any ornamentation ; referred to in
preceding notice of cromlechs in Northern Africa.
Pig. 2. — Small Celtic sepulchral urn, one-third of size of object, found in
a cemetery Gauloin, at Molineaux, nearEouen (described by the Abb^
Cochet, at page 11 of the "Sepultures Gauloises et Normandes,''
8yo., Par. 1857), of same size and quality as the one found under
the cromlech at Algiers, and likewise without ornamentation*
Pig. 3. — ^Large Irish sepulchral urn, one-fourth the size of object, with a
quantity of bones, dl broken into small fragments, partially calcined,
foimd on the Altmore property of Edward Litton, Esq., Master in
Chancery, on the summit of the Cappagh mountain, parish of Pome-
roy, county of Tyrone, beneath a cairn, at an elevation above the sea
of 946 feet, in a square, stone-built chamber, closed externally by a
huge block of stone ; within which chamber the above-mentioned urn,
some ashes, burnt bones, and charcoal, were discovered ; but no wea-
pons or ornaments of any kind. This urn — ^unquestionably of the
most remote antiquity — was presented by Master Litton to E. B.
Madden.
* Since the preceding notice of certain cromlechs in the vicinity of Algien iraa
read before the Royal Irish Academy, on the 14th of April, 1862, my attention was
called to an elaborate article on " British Remains at Dartmoor/* by Sir J. Gardiner
Wilkinson, published in the "Journal of the British ArchsBological Association** of
March 81, 1862. In that article Sir J. 6. Wilkinson refers cnrsorily to the cromlechs in
the vicini^ of Algiers, recently visited by me, and described in my paper on those mo-
numents, read before the Royid Irish Academy. Sir J. 6. Wilkinson*s reference to them
is contained in the following passage : —
"And abont twelve miles from Algiers, on the plateau of Bainam, is a great assem-
blage of cromlechs.**
In several other parts of Africa, monuments of an analogous character are referred to
by Sir J. O. Wilkipson as having been " described by Mr. Rhind, in his interesting Memoir
onOrtholitic Remains in Africa** (" Archsologia,** voL xxxix.) — a work, I may observe,
at the date of this note (June 10, 1862), not yet received in Ireland. " Mr. Rhind,"
observes Sir J. 6. Wilkinson, " has enumerated the following: — A stone circle near Tan-
giers, and other rude megaliths in Morocco ; and in Algeria, near Zebdon, to the south
of Tlemecen, a cromlech at Tiaret, 100 miles from the sea, the capstone of which mea-
snres 65 feet by 26 feet, and 9^ feet in thickness, raised 40 feet from the ground, with
steps cut to ascend it, and three basins or square troughs cut upon its upper surface, the
largest 8 feet on each side, and communicating with each other by channels 4 inches
broad, and of less depth than the basins. Some long stones are in the neighbourhood
still standing; and about twelve miles from Algiers, on the plateau of Bainam, is a great
assemblage of cromlechs ; and near Djelfa several tombs, composed of four slabs, covered
by one or two others, each surrounded by a single or double circle of rude stone, about
nine inches long, in which district a stone celt has been found ; at Signs, near to Con-
132
The Rev. Dr. Ei»txb read the following paper : —
Ok the Islakd of Bavba.
The little island of Banda, lying some three miles off the southeni coast
of Cantyre, is about four miles in circimiference. The Hull of Gantyre,
which is situate on its west, is the point where Scotland is nearest to
Ireland, being only eleyen miles and a half distant £:om Tor Head, in the
county of Antrim.* It formerly belonged to the parish of Kilblane ; but,
together with it, and Kilcolmkill, is now comprehended in the paro-
chial union of Southend. This being the route by which the early Scotic
immigration from Ireland passed over to Alba, the whole district is
strongly impressed with social and ecclesiastical features of an Insh
character. The language always bore the name of the colonists, and the
term Erse of the modem day is only a modification of it-f The tradi-
tional associations of the people all looked westward, and the titles of
nearly all the adjacent parishes are commemorative of illustrioos wor-
thies of the Irish churck^t Kilcolmkill, Kilblane, Kilkivan, Kilohenzie,
Kilkerran, Kilmarow, and Eilcalmonel, bear the impress of BtColumba'a,
Bt Blaan's, St. Kevin's, St. Cainnech's, St. Kieran's, St. Maolrubha\s
and St. Gohnan-elo's veneration. We may expect, therefore, to find in
the historical scrap which has been handed down to us regarding the
island of Sanda sufficient matter to interest an Irishman, and render its
notice a suitable subject for the consideration of the Academy.
The reoeived name of the island is of Norse origin ; but the Iri^
name is Ahhuinnf of which Aven, as it is known among the Highlanders,
is merely a variety. Pordun, in the fifteenth century, calls it In«ik
Awyn;% Dean Monro, at the close of the sixteenth, Avoyn:\( while
Greorgc Buchanan latinizes it Avona, which he interprets " portuosa,''
as if a defiexion of "haven.*'^
Btantine, are other tomb«, and in the same province Bome meicaliths (dolmens) ; in Ka-
bylia, one or more cromlechs, and others in the regency of Tunis; and in the Zengv
district, Dr. Barth speaks of a trilitlion 10 feet high, with a lintel 6 feet 6 inchea in kaigth."
—See "Journal of Archaeological Society," March 81, 1862, p. 43.
* New Statistical Account of Scotland," vol. viL, pt. 2, p. 414.
t See Adamnan's '* Ck)lumba*' (Irish Arcbsol. and Celtic Soc.), p. ttxIx.
X The cotttrast between the parochial nomenclatnre on the east and west sid« of
Scotland ia very striking. On the east, the names are for the most part secular, anddt-
rived from the Pictish age ; on tlie west, they are generally ecclesiaatiGal in their ori^,
combining with the prefix Kiil the name of some commemorated Irish saint.
§ ** Insula Awyn, ubi cella sancti Adamnani, ibique pro transgresaoriboa refi^gimD."
Scotichron., lib. ii. cap. 10 (vol. i. p. 45, ed. Goodall).
II *^ Before the south poynt of the promontory of Kyntyre, lyes be ane myU of seL
ane iyle neire ane myle lange, callit the iyle Avoyn, quhilk iyle is obtained that naoe
ira the armies of Denmark, quhilkis armies callit it in their leid HaTln. It ia inhst^
and manifrit, and guid for shipps to lay one ankers." — Description of Weatem Isles
1594.
^ Hist Scot., lib. i. cap. 35. See Extracta e Var. Chron. Scot, p. 9 ; Orig. Pareck.
Scotiie, vol ii. pt. 1, p. 9, and pt 2, p. 820 ; Old Statist Acct of Scotland, voK iii. p. 366
133
An Irish Franeiscan, called Father Edmund Mac Cana, one of the
Clanbrassil Mac Canns, visited the spot in the early part of the seTen-
teenth centaiy; and the interesting tract which records his experience is
preserved in mannscript, together with a topographical memoir of parts
of the counties of Antrim and Down, in the Inah collection of the Bur-
gundian library at Brussels. It was kindly copied for me, in 1851, by
our late associate, Mr. Charles Mac Donnell, and I am thus enabled to
submit it to your consideration on the present occasion : ~
"IntukB Sanda, 9eu AvtmuBf Hthemiee Qbhuinn, hrwu dewripiioy
R P. fratris Udmundi Mae Cana,
" Insula Sanda est in oceano Scotico ad oocasum, uno milliari a
Kentixiae continenti sejuncta ; complectitur in circuitu unum magnum
miUiare. Bolum jucundum, fructuum ao frugum, si colerotur, ferax. In
ea est ndicula S. l^inniano sacra, ad cujus coanobium in Galvidia tota
insula spectat.* Gonjunctum huic sedicul» est ossarium sive sepul-
cbietum quatuordecim filiomm sanctissimi viii Senchaniif Hibemi,
sanctitate iUustrium, saxeo murulo septum, in quo sunt septemj gran-
dia et poUta saza, quibus sanctissima corpora teguntur; in quorum
medio erat obeliscus, altior hominis statura (ut mihi jam suggerit memo-
ria). Nemo mortaUum impune ingreditur iUum murulum. Lepidum est
quod TniVii retulerunt insiilani : gallinam, id loci ingressam, ova peperisse
et exclusisse ; pullos, cum jam pr® eetate egredi poterant, omnes intortis
coUis insigni spectaculo pi'ocessisse. Betulit mihi etiam grandior natu
insulanorum, et ferme omnium pater, hoc prodigium quod subscribe.
iBngusaius Mac I)onellu8,§ KentiriaB ac insulse Use dinasta (quem
ipse jam olim vidi) ingressus est aliquando insulam, multa comitante
caterva, inter quos etiam ftdt pnecipua Eentiris jurentus. Cum forte
dinasta ac caetori nobiles de rebus seriis tractarent, juventus, ut solet,
se piliB ac clavarum ludo exercebat ; pila vi clay» impnlsa, priusquam
ab adversa manu juvenum excipi posset, altius in sacrum sepulchretum
Tolavit. Juvenis, memor loci religionis, injeeit tantum alterum pedum
et manuum, ad extrahendam pihun. Ab incolis reprehenditur quod
•acri loci majestatem violaverit, idque criminis eum impune minime la-
toium denunciant. Ille lusum mhilominus cum sociis persequitur.
£xBcto lusa, ao appetente nocte, in hospitium se recipit, ad locma sedet;
* St ITinUn's chareh, Candid* Gasa, now Whithorn, in Galloway.
t Senchan is a well-known Irish name. We find it in Adamnan, in the fotm Sm-
tkamu. The Irish cfJeadars oommemorate, at the 28rd of June, CUinn Shencam,
*Tbe Sons of Senchan/ who are probably the fourteen here alluded to.
t The combinations of §nen are very frequent in Irish hagioiogy . There is a long
list of groups of seven bishops in the Leabluir Breae. An andent cemetery in Tory
Island, oS the coast of Donegal, is called 7%e Murether, i. e. mop reipeap, < great six/
s well-known term denoting seven. A discussion of this frequent application of the term
•even to churches, saints, and periods in Irish tradition, would form the subject rif a very
interesting paper.
§ Conooming the Mac DonneUs of Saoda, see New Sutist. Aoct of ScoUsnd, vol. vii.,
pt 2, p. 625.
B. L A. PBOC. — TOL. Tni. *
134
cooriuntur stadin ingentes doloies in toto pede quem in oepiilchreto
intulit. Insulani significant diyinam esse nltionem Iseste religioiiis.
Intumuit minim in modum pes, adeo infiatos divina ultione ut equi
magnitudinem exaaqnaret. Submediamnoctemjuyenis ezpirat. Omnes
Deum laudant, sancta corpora deinceps religiosius yenerantor. Hinc dis-
cendum quantam habeat rationem et curam sanctorum suonun Deus opti-
mus maximuSy quorum sacrilegam irrisionem et contemptum impios
Galyinus, noyus eyangelista, orbi intulit, aut potius intrusit. Magnixm
hoc miraculum ezcitayit in animis spectatomm, et ex ipsis audientium,
etiam a nostra religione ayersorum, sanctonim hominum reyerentiaoL
** In ilia insula fuit repertum brachium sancti Ultani^* quod, thecs
argenteffi inclusum, ante hoc bellumf religiose seryabator a yiro generoso
e± inclyta Mac Donellomm fiunilia.
** Fons est ibi non procul a sacello perennis aquae, miraculis, ut insn-
lani et multi ex eontinenti mihi dixere, nobilis. Frequentabatur quidem
meo tempore ab accolis circumquaque, maxime ab iis in quorum animi?
aliquae reUquiae priscae religionis residebant. Sunt multa alia mira et
jucunda quae homines mihi fide digniBaimi de hoc loco retulenmt, quo-
rum mihi et memoria non suppetit, et tempore excluder.
** niis sacris cineribus hoc quod sequitur rude epitaphium cam ibi
essem posui ; atque ad iUud sacrum sepulchretum tertio sacris misteriii
cum magna animi mei recreatione sum opcratus.
** Corpora bis septem, tota yeneranda per orbem,
Senchanii natiim Sanda beata tenet.}
Doctorum diyumque parens, Hibemia quondam
Quos genuit Sanctos, Scotica terra tegit
Scotia dicta minor, multis celebrata troph8Bis,§
Matris in amplexu, pignora cara tenet.
Sanda tibi cedit, yeterum celebrata camoDnis
Bettiginum gazaa, ripa beata Tagi.
Kos igitur sacros cineres deyotus adora,
Quisquis in Hebrigenum littora tuta yenis."
In this interesting narratiye we perceiye how yiyidly local tradition
were preseryed two centuries ago, and we obserye a lamentable falling
off when we compare with it the whole amount of legendary or other
information which could be collected concerning this spot by the moat
intelligent and pains-taldng yisiters of modem times.
A writer in the ** New Statistical Account of Scotland," the minister
of the parish, thus sums up his knowledge of the place : — <'In the
* ThU ii probably the BUyer-enshrioed arm, commonly called St Patrick's, whidi ti
DOW io the poBsewioD of the Right Bev. BUhop Denvir. See Reeyes'a Adamnaa'a Co-
lumba, p. Izvii.
t The war alloded to was probably the rebellion of 1641, and the Keeper mentiosed
seems to have been resident in Ireland.
t Instead of the first two lines are added the following : —
** Corpora bis septem, septem condantor in amis,
Ut natn gemini sic yideantur hnmo."
§ An interlineation reads, "gennit qvm Sooiia major/'
135
island of Sanda are situated the rains of a chapel, dedicated to St. Ni-
nian, together with two crosses of very rude design. In this burying*
gronnd, there is a snperstitioaB stoiy, uniyersally beUeyed, respecting an
alder tree growing oyer the reputed graye of the saint, oyer \7hich
should any one walk, eyen by chance, he is doomed to die before a year
expire. Like the former repositaries of the dead, this buiying-ground
also shows eyery mark of neglect, being nnenclosed ; the graye-stones
are broken and de&ced, and betoken that want of affection and respect
for the dead which is cherished by the rudest nations."*
Mr. Howson, an English trayeller, in reference to the spot, states
that the chapel is called Kilmashenaghan, from a St. Shenaghan, who is
said to haye been appointed by St. Columba to the charge of Kilcolm-
kill.t
The latest yisiter, the accurate and indefatigable Mr. Thomas Muir,
ioms up the result of his obseryations in these words: — ** The island
itself is yery picturesque, but besides a greatly ruinated chapel, thirty-
three feet in length, and two crosses, nearly seyen feet in height, con-
tains nothing that is yery interesting."^
How pauiMly does the imagination of the Celt contrast with his
practice ! The fate of the little cemetery of Sanda is but a type of the
preyailing condition of our most yenerated sanctuaries. The mind paints
horrors, and the tongue relates the calamities, of the desecrator, and yet
no effort is made to stay the desolating hand of time, or take common
precaution against the injuries of trespass and dilapidation. The patron
saint is inyested with imaginary dignity, yet his cemetery is exposed to
dishonour; sanctity is supposed to reside in the spot, yet utter neglect
is the only practical testimony which is borne to the persuasion ; and
while the foot or hand of him who would disturb a sod, or remoye a
stone, is considered an accursed limb, the beast of the field is allowed to
range at pleasure within the hallowed precincts, and make a rubbing-
post of a monumental pillar, — the yelyet sward its bed by day, and the
enclosure of the chapel its shelter by night, the trodden, miry receptacle
of its nocturnal filth.
The Secretary of the Council read the Resolution passed by the
Council on the 7th of Aprils 1862, recommending that certain articles
in the Museum, and such others as it may be thought desirable to lend,
be forwarded for exhibition in the South Kensington Museum, and
moYed that it be adopted by the Academy.
Whereupon it was moyed, as an amendment, by the Rey. William
Reeyes, D. D., and seconded by Dr. H. R. Madden, — That the considera-
tion of the reconunendation of the Council be deferred until the Stated
Meeting in Noyember.
A diyision haying taken place, it appeared that there were 16 yotes
for, and 25 against '^he amendment.
♦ Written Nov. 1848. "New Sut. Acct.," vol. vii., pt 2, p. 429.
t '^Traoaact of the Cambridge Gamdeu Soc,"* p. 80.
t "Old Church Architecture of Scotland" (Edinb. 1861), p. 126.
136
F. J. Sidney, LL. D., then moved, and J. F. Waller, LL.D., se-
conded, the following amendment :— That such articlaa as it may be
thought by the Coimcil desirable to lend be forwarded for exhibition in
the Museum, South Kensington, London, belonging to the Science and
Art Department of the Committee of Council on Education, during the
forthcoming International Exhibition of 1862.
A division having taken place, it i^ppeared that there were 24 votes
for, and but 7 against^ the amendment, which was accordingly declared
by the President to be carried.
The Lord Chief Baron then moved, and the Rev Professor Jellett
seconded, as an addition to the amendment : — That, in executing the
amendment which has been now passed, the Council have due reg^ to
the safety of the articles selected for transmission to London, and the
means to be adopted for their transmission, and for their secure custody
there. This motion, having be^ put by the President, was adopted-
MONDAT, APRIL 28, 1869.
The Vekt Rbv. Chables Geaves, B. D., President, in the Chair.
Mr. F. J. Foot read a paper " On the Botanical Peculiaritiea of the
Burren District, county of Clare."
The Rev. H. Lloto, I>. D., D. C. L., read the following paper :—
On Eaeth-cuebxsts nr conivsxion with Magsxiic Distuebaucbs.
IiT a paper recently communicated to the Academy, the author showed tiiat
the regular diurnal changes of the horizontal component of the earth's
magnetic force are due to electric currents traversing the earth's enist,
these currents operating as disturbing forces, which cause the magnets
to deviate from their mean positions according to known laws. This
relation being once established, the diurnal laws of the Earth-currents
may be inferred from their effects. It was thus ascertained that the
azimuth and the intensity of the currents varied throughout the day,
according to certain laws depending upon the hour-angle of the sun.
At different parts of the globe these laws were found to exhibit certain
well-markod features in common; while their differences were accounti^
for, in many instances, by the geographical and physical characters of the
region in which they occur. The author now proceeds to extend the
same inquiry to the currents which produce the magnetic duturbancf4.
It has been shown, by the labours of Kreil, Sabine, and others, that
the disturbances of the magnetic elements are subject to periodical laws,
depending upon the hour, which are constant for a given place, and for a
given season of the year. The sums of the changes produced by these
disturbances, at each hour of observation, have been calculated by Ge
neral Sabine for three of the British Colonial Observatories. The cor-
responding quantities have been deduced by Dr. Lament, for Munich ; by
Mr. Broun, for Makerstoun, in Scotland; and by the author, for Dublin.
137
We poflaesB, in addition to the foregoiBg, similar results at Lake Atha-
basca, in BiitiBh North America, deduced by Colonel Lefiroy firom obaer-
Tations made by himselfi and which, althon^ derived £rom a shorter
senes of obserrations, are of the highest scientific yalue. For these
places, therefore, it only remains to combine the results of the decli-
nation and horizontal intensity, by the method which has been already
applied to the regular changes of the same elements.
The result of this calcmlatioQ, applied to the Dublin observations,
shows that the direction of the disturbanee-eurrent at that place observes
a mean law, not very dissimilar to that which govems the regular diurnal
current. Its azimuth rotates, during the day, in the same direction as
the sun, its direction pointing almost exactly to the limiinary. The
direction is east about 5 ▲. x. ; south, about noon ; and tpest, at 6 p. h.
The current is easterly from 9 p.m. to 9 a.m., inclusive, and westerly
during the remainder of the 24 hours. The mean azimuth of the easterly
current, measured from the north eastward, is 4{f ly; that of the
westerly is 230^ \W, If the mean directions of the easterly and west-
erly currents be assumed to be in the same right Hne, the mean azimuths
will be N. 45® B., and 8. 46® W. This result agrees, in a veiy remark-
able manner, with those obtained by Mr. Barlow and Mr. Walker from the
direct measures of the intensity of the Earth-currents, as observed on
days of disturbance in several of the telegraphic lines of England ; and
the agreement must be regarded as an additional proof of the dependence
of the magnetic changes upon Earth-currents.
The phenomena at Makerstoun are very similar to those at BuMin ;
and the epochs of the passage of the eurrent through the cardinal points
are nearly the same.
At Toronto, in Canada, the current is tohoHy easterly ^ the mean azi-
muth being 81® 25'. On the other hand, at Athabasea, the current is
easterly ttom 12 p. v. to 6 a.m., inclusive, and westerly during the re-
mainder of the 24 hours ,* the sums of the easterly and westerly changes
for the entire day balance one another, the easterly currents being as
much greater in mt^^tnde as they are less in duration. The mean
azimuths are 110® 18' and 290® 66'.
At St Helena the direction of the current is easterly throughout the
day, the mean azimuth being 70® 63'. The direction is singularly con^
Btimt, the greatest deviation from the mean being only 10®. The phe-
nomena at the Cape of €k)od Hope closely resemble those at St Helena,
The direction of the current is easterly at every hour, excepting 5 a. m..
when there is a slight westerly movement The mean azimuth is
77® 64^.
It thus appears that at some places — as in the British Islands — the
mean direction of the disturbance curr^t roMes through the entire
compass in the course of the day ; while at others — as Munich, Toronto,
St Helena, and the Cape of Good Hope-— it is easterly throuyhaut the day.
While, therefore, there is a periodicity in the easterly and westerly cur-
rents depending on the hour, we are obliged to infer that there is, at the
same time, some cause constantly operating which tends to produce an
easterly eurrent.
138
The mean azimuth of this cuirent appears to be coimeoted with the
magnetic meridian of the place, to which it is nearly perpendicular.
This will appear from the following Table of the mean azimuths of the
disturbance-currents at the northern stations, measured from the astro-
nomical and from the magnetical meridians, respectively : —
Placea.
Ax.(Astron.)
Aa.(Mi«n.)
Dublin,
Makentoon, . . .
Munich, .....
Toronto,
Athabasca, ....
46'*
61
62-6
81-5
110
72'
76
69
83
81
The mean azimuth (magnetic) for the five stations is E. 14? N.* The
mean azimuth of the two stations in the Southern hemisphere is E. 1 1° S.,
deviating nearly as much to the south, as that of the northern stations
deviates in the opposite direction. It thus appears that while the prin-
cipal current is eastward in both hemispheresi there is also a meridional
current tending northward in the Northern hemisphere^ and southward
in the Southern. Its intensity is between one-fourth and one-fifth of
that of the other component.
These results are wholly at variance with the hypothesis imagined by
M. de la Bive in explanation of the phenomena of magnetic disturbances,
according to which the disturbance-current flows frx)m north to south
only.*
The diurnal changes of the intensity of the disturbance-currents pre-
sent features equally marked. In order to perceive them clearly, it may
be convenient to examine separately the meridional currents, and those at
right augles to the magnetic meridian.
The meridional currents are developed chiefly at the European sta-
tions, and at Toronto, in Canada : at Athabasca, and at the southern
stations, they are comparatively small. The northerly maximum occur
at Toronto at 9 p. v., at Munich at 10 p. m., and at Dublin at 11 p.x.
Its epoch at Makerstoun is between 9 p. m. and 11 p. m. The southerlff
maximum occurs at 8 a. h., very nearly, at the four stations. Thus the
epochs are nearly at the same hours of local time, notwithstanding the
differences of longitude.
A similar residt appears from an examination of the currents at right
angles to the magnetic meridian. Thus, in the northern hemisphere, the
easterly maximum occurs between 2 a. m. and 4 a. h., and the westerly/
maximum (or easterly minimum) between 3 p. ic. and 5 p. m. The two
epochs are precisely the same at Makerstoun and at Toronto, places which
differ more than five hours in longitude.
• The discrepancy of M. de la Rive's hypothesis with the phenomena of the Earth-
currents, as obaenred in the British Islands, has been already pointed oat by Mr.Walktr.
It is even more marked at other parts of the globe.
139
The corresponding epochs for the two stations in the southern he-
misphere in like manner agree with one another. The easterly maxi-
mim occurs between 6 p. m. and 7 p. m. at St. Helena and the Cape of
Good Hope, and the easterly minimum between f a. m. and 6 a. v. It
is deserving of remark that these epochs do not differ considerably from
those of the opposite movements in the northern hemisphere, the easterly
extreme in the one corresponding nearly with the westerly extreme in the
other. A similar opposition in the phenomena of the regular diurnal
change in the two hemispheres was pointed out by the author on a former
occasion, and there seems good reason to suppose that the two facts are
phTsically related.
It appears, then, that the principal epochs of the disturbance-cur-
rents depend, in their mean values, upon the sun's hour-angle, and are
independent of the longitude of the place at which they occur.
The foregoing relations, in the phenomena of the disturbance-cur-
rents, or in those of their effects, appear to be of a very general nature,
and such as to afford a distinct basis for physical theory. The author
hoped to resume the subject upon a future occasion.
MONDAT, MAT 12, 1862.
The YxBT Bev. Chables Gkaves, D. D., President, in the Chair.
KisoLTEDy on the recommendation of the Council, — ^That the sum of £50
be placed at the disposal of the Council for the purchase of antiquities,
and for the arrangement of the Museum.
Captaia Meadows Taylor, by permission of the Academy, read a
paper ''On the Cromlechs and other Antiquarian Eemains in the
Deocan."
The Sscbetabt of the Academy read the following paper by Lieu-
tenant J. Hauohtov, E. a. : —
(hr THX DlFTBBXirCE BETWEEN EAlir-FALL AND EvAPOBATION AT
St.Helbhain 1860.
The following observations were made, at the request of the Rev.
Professor Haughton, in the island of St. Helena, under the following
conditions : —
The wapcratum gauge consisted of a cylindrical glass vessel, 9 inches
high, and 4' 85 inches wide. The level of the water was read off, and
hrooght to the zero (at the middle of the vessel) every Sunday morning,
at 10.45 A.M. The gauge was placed on the exposed roof of a house,
15 feet high, and was open on all sides to rain, wind, and sun. It was
at the leeward side of the island, the wind blowing almost always S.E.
The gauge was exactly 700 feet above the sea-level.
In the year (of fifty-two weeks) commencing 12th February, 1860,
and ending 10th February, 1861, the total excess of evaporation over
rain-fall was 81-42 inches; and in no single week did the rain-fall
exceed the evaporation.
140
ST. HELENA — Fbuoaxt. 1860.
i
1
Height of
Witer
InlnchML
Wind.
FNTAiUnc
aonda.
RRMARKA
2
8
4
5
*
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
.
S.£.
K
Bri^traofhine; tky half oletr.
13
K.N.
Intermittent gunshine, with heavy showers.
14
N.
Ditto, and light rain.
15
K.
Bright SQDihine aU day.
16
C.
Ditto.
17
K.
Ditto.
18
K.
Ditto, bnt heayy shower at sniwrt.
19
-1
•75
K.a
Bri|^t ranshlne nearly all day ; rain insftentoou
20
K.
Ditto, ditto.
21
22
28
K.N.
K-a
Ditto, ditt«.
( Intermittent aonshine, shower in afternoon, td
\ heavy showers at night
Bright sunshine ; heavy showers at nigfat
24
, ,
Ditto, ditto.
25
^
Ditto.
26
-2
'50
N. N. W.
, ,
Ditto; very littte wind.
27
as.
K.
Ditto.
28
i»
K.
Intermittent suBshlne ; eontinned rain in waoH
29
11
E.
Ditto.
-4
•25
141
BT. HELENA.— Maboh, 1860.
1
Height of
Witcr
in Inches.
Wind.
PreyaiUng
Gionda.
REMARir<3.
1
2
3
4
-4
■26
n
»»
None.
N.
None.
N.
Bright sanshine all day.
( Continued rain before 9 a.m. ; bright sanshine
( afterwards, ^
Bright sunshine.
1 Kain for an hoar at noon ; bright sanshine rest
\ of day.
Intermittent sunshine.
-1
•96
5
' »i
K.
6
»»
K.N.
Ditto.
7
»»
K.
Sky obscured nearly all day.
8
It
K.N.
Bright sunshine.
9
»i
K.
Sky obscured nearly all day.
10
>f
K.
Intermittent sunshine.
U
-2
•15
»»
K.N.
Light showers.
12
If
K.N.
Intermittent sanshine.
13
»»
K.N.
Ditto.
14
tf
K.N.
Ditto.
15
1*
K.
Bright sanshine all day.
16
•1
K.
Intermittent sanshine.
17
'
II
K.
Sky obscured.
18 1 -2
•06
H
K.
Intermittent sunshine.
19
If
K.
Ditto.
'20
If
K.N.
Ditto ; showers at night.
;2i
If
K.N.
Ditto, and Hght rain.
.22
II
K.N.
Ditto, ditto.
23
N.
K. S.
Very calm ; intermittent sunshine.
24
S. R
K.N.
Intermittent sanshine, and light rain.
26
-1
•60
W.
K.
Calm ; intermittent sunshine.
26
S.K
K.
Intermittent sunshine.
27
II
K.
Ditto.
28
»»
K.
Bright sunshine.
29
»>
K.
Ditto.
30
II
K. C.
Ditto.
31
11
K.N.
Ditto, and lieavy showers ; strong wind.
1 -12-00
B. I. A. PKOC. TOL. VIIL
142
ST. HELENA — April. 1860.
i
Height of
Water
In InchesL
Wind.
PrerftUlng
Cloudik
REMARKS.
-12
00
1
-1
•96
S.E.
. .
Intermittent sunshine, and rain.
2
.
If
K.N.
3
.
«
N.
Ditto; sky obscured.
4
.
11
. .
Light rain nearly all day.
5
n
K.N.
Intermittent sonshine, and Ugbt ndn. '
6
.
»»
II
Intermittent sonahine. '
7
•
»t
K.
Ditto.
8
-1
•46
E.
II
Ditto.
9
.
S. E.
Nona
Bright sonahine.
10
.
fi
II
Ditto.
11
.
i»
S.
Bright Bonshine ; hardly any cloud.
12
. .
»»
None.
Bright sunshine.
18
. .
f»
11
Ditto. '
14
. .
1*
C.
Ditto ; hardly any dond. |
15
-2
•16
»»
K.
Ditto.
16
.
.
»i
II
DiUo.
17
. .
ti
C. K.
Ditto.
18
. .
»»
K. C. S.
Intermittent sunshine.
19
.
i»
K.
Bright sunshine.
20
. .
»»
C. K.
Ditto. ,
21
. .
\V. N. W.
aK.
Intermittent sunshine; very little wind.
22
-2
00
8. R
None.
Strong wind. '
28
. ,
M
N.
Bright sunshine.
24
25
•
II
II
K.S.
N. K.
Ditto, and strong wind.
/ Intermittent sunshine, and light rain ; gtIe<Q^
\ small whirlwinds. |
26
, ,
»l
N. K.8.
27
,
II
N. K.
Intermittent sunshine.
28
,
II
N.
Light rain all day ; very heavy rain in conntry. ,
29
-1
•60
II
N. S.
Rain nearly all day.
80
.
II
K.
Bright sunshine.
- 21*15
143
ST. HELENA— Mat, 1860.
1
Heisrbt of
inlnchea.
Wind.
Preralllng
Gooda.
REMABXa
-21
•15
S.E.
K.
Intennittent BanshiDO.
1
2
tf
?
Covered sky ; light shoven.
3
>»
K.
Intennittent sunshine, and a few showers.
4
>i
?
Bain nearly all day.
5
»
S. K.N.
Intermittent sunshine ; rain at night
6
-0
•80
)f
K.N.
Ditto, and rain.
7
i»
n
Ditto.
8
99
t»
Ditto, and strong wind.
9
t»
K.
Ditto.
10
}>
K. S.
Bright sunshine.
11
It
E.
Intermittent snnshine.
12
>»
»
Ditto, and rain at night
13
- 1
■76
»»
»»
Ditto.
U
>»
BLN.S.
Ditto.
15
>»
K.N.
Ditto.
16
»»
i>
Ditto.
17
W
»>
Ditto, and a UtUe rain.
18
»
»»
Ditto, ditto.
19
>t
aK.
Ditto.
20
-1
•70
»»
K.N. &
Ditto, and rain.
21
t»
K.N.
Heavy rain in the morning and night
22
»»
N.
Light rain nearly all day.
23
w
EL
Intermittent snnshine.
24
»»
K.N.
Ditto, and rain in afternoon.
^5
»♦
K.S.
Ditto.
26
>»
?
Covered sky.
27
- 1
•06
»
K.S.
Intennittent snnshine.
28
29
30
»>
»t
?
K.N.
Ditto.
1 Light rain nearly all day ; strong wind ; sky
\ covered by day, clear at night
Light rain nearly all day.
31
>}
»
Ditto.
-86-45
144
ST. HELENA.— June, 1860.
1
2
3
4
6
6
7
8
9
lO
11
12
13
14
16
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
Height of
Water
In Incbea.
- 26-45
-1-12
-1-40
-1-85
-1-66
-32-47
a£.
K.N.
K.
II
?
?
?
C.N.
?
None.
Prevailing
Cloada.
REMARKS.
N.
Light rain nearly all day.
K.
Bright sunshine.
II
Ditto.
K. S.
Ditto.
»i
Bright sunshine ; calm.
K.C.
Ditto, ditto.
K.
Ditto, ditto.
C.K.
Bright sunshine.
K-
Ditto.
K.S.
Ditto.
If
Ditto.
K.
Intermittent sunshine, and light rain.
K.S.
Ditto, ditta
K.
Ditto, ditto.
II
Ditto.
II
Ditto, and strong Kind.
?
Covered sky ; strong wind ; rain aU afternocc.
?
Ditto, ditto.
K.
Intermittent sunshine.
Bright suni^hine.
( Light rain in the morning, and bright s
( afternoon; calm.
Bright sunshine.
Ditto.
Covered sky ; calm.
Ditto ; a shower in evening.
Intermittent sunshine, and light rain.
Bright sunshine and a few showers.
Covered sky.
Bright sunshine.
Ditto.
145
ST. HELENA.--JULT, 1860.
£
Heii^ht of
Water
In Inches.
Wind.
Prevailing
Clond&
REMABK&
- 32 -47
S.K
?
Sky covered by day ; BtroDg wind.
!■
-1-46
2
1
3'
4i
11
ft
K.
K-N.
K.C. N.
Bright sunshine.
(Intermittent sunshine in morning ; heavy rain
( in afternoon and evening.
Intermittent sunshine, and heavy showen.
5
1*
Rain nearly all day.
6
i»
Ditto.
7
ft
Intermittent sunshine, and rain.
8
-0-66
If
light rain nearly all day.
9
i»
Sky covered ; some showers of light rain.
10
9T
Ditto, ditto.
11
11
Sky covered.
12
M
Sky covered, and light rain nearly all day.
13
tl
Sky covered, and a little rain.
14
f1
K.S.
Intermittent sunshine.
15
-1-16
»»
?
Sky covered.
16
)»
K.
Intermittent sunshine.
17
tt
fi
Ditto.
18
»»
K.C.
Ditto.
19
»1
K. S.
Bright sunshine.
20. . .
>l
K.N.
Intermittent sunshine.
21| ..
»f
ff
Ditto; calm.
22 - 1 40
If
None.
Bright sunshine ; calm.
23
»f
K.
Ditto.
24
If
K.S.
Bright sunshine; calm.
25
N.E.
S.
Ditto, do.
26 1 ..
N. N. E.
?
Light rain nearly all day.
27 ■
1
S.E.
EL
Intermittent sunshine ; fresh breeze.
28' ..
If
ft
Ditto, and light rain.
|29
;3o
31
-116
»»
fi
?
?
K.N.
Strong wind ; covered sky ; light showers.
(Intermittent sunshine, and light rain ; very
\ strong wind.
Intermittent sunshine, and light rain.
-38-27
146
ST. HELENA.—AUO08T, 1860.
1
Helfrht of
Water
in Inches.
Wind.
Prevailing
Cloada.
REMARKa
1
-38-27
N.
None.
Bright sunshine.
2
. .
N.
t»
Ditto ; light wind.
8
. .
S.E.
K.C.
Ditto.
4
»>
K.
Intermittent sunshine ; strong wind.
5
-1-40
»>
10
Covered sky ; light showers ; very strong wind
6
>»
TI
Light rain nearly all day ; very strong wind.
7
>f
n
Ditto, ditta
8
>»
K.N.
Intermittent sunshine, and light rain.
9
99
>»
Ditto, ditto.
10
»>
10
11
»>
?
Intermittent sunshine, and a little rain.
12
-116
»»
10
Calm.
13
N.
K.
Bright sunshine ; very calm.
H
. .
S.E.
ft
Intermittent sunshine ; calm.
16
. .
tf
tf
Ditto.
16
It
f>
Ditto.
17
. .
i»
10
1
18
. .
ti
»»
A Uttle rain. |
10
-1-20
N.
K.N.
Intermittent sunshine, and Ught rain ; light Ti^i-
20
S.K
K.N.
Bright sunshine.
21
. .
N.N.W.
K.
Ditto. 1
22
S.K
II
Ditto.
23
t»
K.C.N
Intermittent sunshine, and light rain.
24
»»
K.N.
Ditto, ditto.
25
i»
10
Light rain. 1
26
- 1-15
i»
K.N.
27
. ,
>»
»»
Intermittent sunshme; rain at night
28
, ,
t»
K.C.N. S.
Ditto, ditto.
29
»i
K.N.
Intermittent sunshine, and light rsin. '
80
, .
ff
10
Some light rain. |
31
fi
K.N.
Intermittent sunshine, and a little rsm.
- 43«17
147
ST
. HELENik Septbmbkr, 1860.
1
Hdfftat of
in Inches.
Wind.
PreTftUing
Clouda.
REMARKS.
""l
-43 17
S.E.
K.N.
iDtennittent sandiiiie, and some light rain.
1
2
-1-20
11
10
Showers of light rain.
3
11
K.N.
Intermittent sunahine, and mnch rain at night
4
»i
K,S.
Bright sunshine.
5
If
K.
Intermittent sunshine, and a little rain.
6
t*
tt
Ditto, ditto.
7 . «
11
K. N.
Intermittent sunshine, and rain ; strong wind.
8
9 -1-06
lOl ..
1
11
ti
?
N.
K.N.
Light showers all day ; strong wind.
( Intermittent sunshine, and rain ; showers all
\ day, at intervals of ten minutes.
Intermittent sunshine, and little rain.
111 ..
tt
K.
Intermittent sunshine.
12
»i
tt
Ditto.
13
• •
N. N. W.
None.
Calm.
U
(
15 1 . .
16 -1-60
N. W.
N.N.W. k
E.N.B.
S.E.
K.
1 ••
tt
Bright sunshine ; very light wind.
( Bright sunshine hy day ; rain and overcast sky
\ at night
Bright sunshine ; rain at night
17
tt
10
Very strong wind ; rain.
18
tt
K.N.
Ditto, ditto.
19
It
10
Strong wind.
20
ti
?
Intermittent sunshine.
21
tt
10
22
23
24
-1-40
tt
tt
tt
tt
?
10
Very strong wind.
( Ditto ; intermittent sunshine ; rain in after-
\ noon, and at night
Light rain for greater part of day and night
25
tt
tt
Much light rain ; strong wind.
26
27
28
••
tt
tt
It
tt
K. C.
K. 10
Ditto, ditto.
( Intermittent sunshine, and a little rain ; sky
( clear at night
Intermittent sunshine ; strong wind.
29
tt
K.N.
Bright sunshine ; a little rain.
30
-i-eo
tt
?
Intermittent sunshine, and light rain.
- 49-92
148
LADDER HILL, ST
. HELENA.— OcTOBBR, 1860.
i
1
Height of
Water
InlncheflL
Wind..
4
Prevailing
Clouda.
REMARKS
-49-92
N.E.
0
Calm.
2
tf
?i
Do.
3
S.E.
»»
Light rain nearly alMaj.
4
»»
K.
Bright sunshine.
0
»»
0
Light rain daring g^reater part of day.
6
»»
»»
A little rain.
7
-1-60
t»
?
Intermittent sunshine.
8
9
10
N.N
S.
.W.
E.
None.
K.
Bright sunshine ; light wind.
( Ditto ; thin mist on peaks ; wind ligbt «
( Ladder Hill, but very strong on hilk
Intermittent sunshine ; little rain.
11
0
Light rain all day.
12
n
Ditto.
13
»i
Light rain nearly all day.
14
-1-36
?
Intermittent sunshine, and light rain.
16
tt
Ditto, ditto.
16
0
Light intermittent showers.
17
?
Intermittent sunshine, and light rain.
18
K.
Intermittent sunshine.
19
»i
Ditto.
20
t>
Ditto, and a little rain.
21
-1-35
N. W.
?
Intermittent sunshine in mg. ; light raio inaftt^
22
S.E.
0
23
t»
A little rain.
•24
?
Intermittent sunshine, and a little rain.
25
»»
Ditto, ditto.
26
»>
Ditto, ditto.
27
' »»
Ditto, ditto.
28
-1-45
0
Intermittent showers.
29
30
31
?
Ditto.
Ditto.
Intermittent sunshine, and light ram.
-55-67
149
LADDER-HILL, ST. HELENA-— November, 1860.
|\
Wiod.
PrerafUng
Cloada
RElfARK&
1
- 55-67
S.E.
Overcast.
. 1
-. 1
Light showers.
I
2
n
n
Ditto.
13
n
11
Ditto.
! 4 - 1-15
)*
?
Light showers, and faiot saoshine.
5
»»
Overcast.
Intermittent showers.
,6
t»
11
1
91
K. S.
Intermittent sunshine.
8 !
s.
K.
Ditto.
19,
S. E.
K.a
Ditto.
: :o !
»»
C. K. N.
Ditto ; very strong whirlwind, 10ft. diam.
U -1-45
»»
K. N.
Ditto ; dense fog on hills.
1 12 '
»i
K.
Ditto, and overcast sky.
! J
_3
ti
9
Ditto, and light rain.
14
\
K-S.
Ditto, and dense fog on hills.
: 15
1
KN.
Bright sonshine.
!l6
17
M
K., and
overcast.
Overcast
Intermittent smishine.
Light rain, and fog on hflls ; fisOnt sunshme.
18 -1-70
11
K.S.
Intermittent sunshine.
1
= 19
n
?
Ditto.
j20
»»
?
Ditto, and fog on hills.
!21 ..
>«
?
Ditto, ditto.
\f2\ ..
11
?
Ditto, ditto.
23
11
Overcast.
Fog.
24
..
11
?
Intermittent showers of light rain.
88
-1-65
If
?
Intermittent sunshine, and light rain.
26
..
»i
K.U.
Ditto, ditto.
27
..
11
i>
Ditto, ditto.
w
II
11
Ditto, ditto.
> 29 1
II
K. S. N.
Ditto.
jso
'
»»
?
Ditto, ditto.
-«l-«2
"—
SL L A. TBO
C. TOI.. ^
WII.
X
150
LADDER-HILL, ST.
HELENA.— Dbcbmbbb, 1860.
1
Height of
Water
in Inches.
wind.
Clouds.
REMARKS.
-61-62
S.E.
C.K.
Bright sanshine.
2
-1-65
11
K.S.
Ditto.
8
. .
«
K.
Ditto.
4
M
K.U.
Ditto.
5
»»
?
Intermittent sunsbine, and light rain.
6
, ,
M
Overcast.
Ditto.
7
«
K.N. S
Faint sunshine; much light rain in coontjy; i
\ little at Ladder HilL
8
11
?
Bright sunshine.
9
- 1-66
»l
?
Intermittent sunshine, and ahowen d rain.
10
l»
K.S.
Bright sunshine.
11
tf
* II
Ditto.
12
18
14
■':
11
?
Overcast
Bright sunshme till three, then a sultry mitt.
( Small round clouds, crowded togetlier ; saltry
\ mist in country, supposed to be destmctiTe d
Light rain. [the life of pUsts
16
n
?
Light rain, and faint sunshine.
16
- 1-86
)i
Overcast.
Light showers.
17
ti
II
Light showers; large rollers at sea.
18
M
K. S.
Ditto, and intermit sun. ; large rollenatn.
19
»»
Overcast.
Light rain.
20
l»
11
Ditto.
21
»>
II
Ditto.
22
n
II
Ditto.
23
-1-00
11
?
Intermittent sunshine, and a little rain.
24
. ,
II
K.S.
Ditto, ditto.
25
II
K.N.
Ditto, ditto.
26
II
II
Ditto, ditto.
27
II
II
Ditto.
28
29
::
»l
K S.
K.a
Ditto ; large rollers.
( Bright sunshine ; cirri radiating from a poict
\ N.N.E. on horizon.
30
-1-76
S.E.
None.
Bright sunshine.
81
••
C.
Ditta
-e9-02
151
LADDER-HILL, ST
. HELENA.--JAMUART, 1861.
i
Helsfatof
Wind.
PreTBillng
aooda.
REMARKS.
i
-69-02
&£.
c.
1
Bright sunahine.
2,
1
»>
C.K.
Ditto.
3'
1
>»
Overcaat
Faint snoiibiiie.
4
1
)f
K.
lotennittent sunahine.
5
ff
»♦
e
- 1-95
i>
K-U.
Ditto ; saltiy mist on hiUa.
7
»
N.
8
»»
K.
Bright Bimshine.
9
»
ff
Ditto.
10
w
f>
Intermittent sunshine.
11
•
>»
K.U.
Ditto ; shower in morning.
1±
i>
Overcast
Faint snnsliine.
13
- 1-70
i»
?
Intermittent sunshine, and overcast sky.
14
»>
K.C.
Bright sunshine.
IS
If
ft
Ditto.
16
>i
K.a
Ditto.
17
f>
K.
Ditto.
J8
*9
If
Ditto ; rain at night
IS
N.W.
Overcast.
Very light rain in morning ; wind light
»o
- 1-86
W.
K.U.
Intermittent sunshme; wind light
21
8. E.
K.S.
Ditto ; sliy clear at night
'22
• •
ft
K.
Bright sunahine ; a little ram at night
23
n
ff
Ditto.
24
-•
n
ff
Ditto.
25
1
»t
K.a
Ditto ; large rollers at sea.
26
i
1
»>
K.
Ditto. ditta
«7
-2-25
»
ff
Ditto, ditto.
28
»»
ff
Ditto.
29
1
»>
»l
Ditto.
30
'
>»
ff
Ditto.
31 1
>f
?
Intermittent sunshine; large rollers.
— 2©"7T
152
LADDER-HILL, ST. HELENA.— Fbbruabt, 1861.
1
Height of
Water
in Inches.
Wind.
Preralling
Clouds.
REMARKS.
1
-76-77
S.E.
Overcast.
Faint sunshine ; large rollerjj.
2
>»
K.
Bright sunshine ; ditto.
3
-2-40
11
K.U.
Intermittent sunshine, and a little rain.
4
i»
K.S.
Ditto ; large rollers.
6
N
K.U.
Ditto ; a little rain.
6
tl
If
Bright sunshine.
7
»»
»i
Ditto.
8
••
n
»i
Ditto.
9
f»
Overcast.
Intermittent sunshine.
lO
11
-2-25
n
n
Faint sunshine.
-81-42
12
18
14
16
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
26
27
28
153
W. R. Wilde, Esq., on the part of the Rev. E. W. Barnwell, of
BatUin, presented tliree plaster casts of celts, and an original bronze
socketed celt, from, the neighbourhood of Cape Finisterre ; he also ex-
hibited some stone celts, found by that gentleman at Camac, in Britanny.
Ifr. Wilde also presented an iron sword, found in the Boyne, on the part
01 Dr. Drew, of DrogHeda; and a small copper ring, plated with gold,
similar to No. 287 in Catalogue, Part III., p. 88.
The Rev. Dr. Reeves, on the part of the Rev. William Handcock, of
Coleliill House, presented to the Academy an original letter of Oliver
Goldsmith, written to the donor's maternal grandfather, Robert Bryan-
ton, E^q., of Ballymahon, dated London, August 14, 1758. He also, on
bt'half of the same gentleman, exhibited another letter from Oliver Gold-
smith to Mr. Bryanton, written at an earlier date.
The thnnVa of the meeting were voted to the donors.
On the recommendation of Council, it was —
Resolved, — That the sum of £50 be placed at the disposal of the
Cooncil for the purchase of Antiquities, and for the arrangement of the
Museum.
MOKDAT, MAY 26, 1862.
The Vebt Rbv. Chakles Graves, D. D., President, in the Chair.
Robert M'Donnell, M. D., read a paper ** On the Lateral Line in
Fishes."
The Rev. Professor Haughton read the following paper : —
03r TKE Rjltk-Fall and Evapobatiox in Dublin in the Year
1860.
The observations, of which the following Tables contain the results,
were made in Dublin, on the roof of the Magnetical Observatory, with
a cylindrical glass vessel, eight inches in diameter, freely exposed to
both rain-fall and evaporation.
1 have added the daily rain-fall, the direction of the wind, and the
dew point, observed at 10 a. m. From these observations it appears
that the evaporation exceeded the rain-fall during the first fifty weeks
of the year by 1*62 inches ; the rain-fall during that time having been
34-643 inches (to which was added during the last sixteen days of the
year 1-239 inches — making a total rain-faU of 35*882 inches) ; and the
evaporation during the fifty weeks amounted to 36*263 inches, leaving
a balance in favour of evaporation of 1 *62 inches.
During twenty-three weeks of the entire fifty weeks the rain-fall
exceeded the evaporation by 1 1 '40 inches ; and during twenty-six weeks
the evaporation exceeded the rain-fall by 1302 inches, and in one week
they were equal to each other.
154
DUBLIN MAGNETICAL OBSERVATORY, 1860.
JANUARY.
*
FEBRUARY.
K.-L
i
Rain,
minus
Evaporation,
Rain.
Direction
of
Wind.
Dew
point.
1
Rain,
minus
Eraporation.
Rain.
Direction
of ,
Wind. 1
I
Inche .
Inches.
•000
s. w.
;.
Inches.
Inches.
•001
N.W. 1 S'^-l-
2
•014
s. w.
37 •9"
2
. .
•002
W. ' 32 -i
a
•440
S. S.E.
49-0
3
•001
S.W. 1 32i
4
•066
S. W.
41 7
4
+ 0
•05
•001
S.W. \iy-
5
•052
N. W
38-5
5
•020
aw. 1 . .
6
•200
N. W.
34-8
6
•082
N.W. 3-2 •:.
7
+ 0-50
•002
W.
35 6
7
•000
W. ^^'^
8
•164
S. W.
. .
8
•160
N.W. •44'J
9
•345
S. W.
42 2
9
•004
N.W. !-i^-:
10
•001
N. W.
31-5
10
•001
N.W. 127:
11
•000
S. E.
31-4
11
+ 0
•03
•108
W.
33-^
12
•198
S. E.
448
12
•002
E.
18
•048
S. E.
45-5
13
•044
N. W. i '^'''
14
+ 0-54
•005
S. E.
47-3
14
•005
N. 1 '-^-'^
15
•015
S. E.
. .
15
•013
w. 1 '^'^-^
16
•009
S. W.
34^9
16
•001
N.N.W. |^2--1
17
•014
S. S. E.
361
17
•000
N.N.W. |41'«
18
•013
S. E.
38-8
18
- 0
23
•000
N.W. ,37'.5
19
•366
S. W.
37^5
19
•008
W.
20
•072
W.
38^0
20
•Oil
W.N.W. !2?-'^
21
+ 0-40
•293
S. W.
37-0
21
•001
W. N.W. '33-1
22
•313
W. S. W.
. ,
|22
•000
S.E. 32 2
23
•007
S. W.
35^3
'23
•000
s.aw. 43-:
24
•052
w. s. W.
37-9
24
•000
S. 42-1
25
•120
W.
84-8
125
- 0
•34
•000
S.S.W. 42-5
26
•060
S. E.
35^0
26
•018
S. S. w. ' . .
27
•988
N. W.
35-6
27
•284
W.S.W. 32-^
28
+ 1-00
•002
N. W.
31 •O
28
•047
w. 35-:
29
•036
S. W.
, .
29
•029
s.w. 3:1
30
•044
S. W.
44-5
31
•026
W.
30-8
3-964
0-838
155
DUBUN MA6N£TICAL OBSERVATORY, 1860.
>
^■1
MARCH.
APRIL.
minus
Eivapontton.
Pmin
Dlxectton
of
Wind.
Dew
point
1
Rai
mln
Evapors
ufl Rain.
kUon.
Direction
of
Wind-
Dew
Point
r.
IttcbOL
Indies
•001
S.S.W.
•88-6'
Inch
ea. Inches.
•100
aw.
, ,
2' . .
•015
aw.
83 6
2
" .
•178
N.W.
85-9-
«! - 0-
«
•001
8.W.
88 4
8
•021
8. W.
89*8
4! . .
•109
N.W.
. .
4
■020
a£.
44-3
5 . .
•003
W.N.W.
36-8
5
-027
N.E.
40 0
6 . .
•000
w.aw.
45 1
6
•002
N.N.E.
" 1^
•078
•001
N.E. ,
E.N.K
86-8
33 1
7
8
- 0
•59 -000
•064
aw.
aw.
•jS
1 9
•000
N.N.E.
37-5
9
•226
N.W.
J
110
- 0-
18
•101
N.W.
35-6
10
•001
N.W.
11
•000
as.w.
• •
11
•000
aaE.
40-8
.12 . .
•262
N.W.
87^1
12
•568
aK
45-4
.13| . .
•008
N.W.
84-2
18
•275
N. N. W.
87-9
;ui ..
•850
8.E.
86^0
14
+ 0
•84 -001
E.
89 3
15 . .
•126
aw.
41-7
15
•000
E.aK
^
i€ . .
•086
aw.
42-8
16
•000
E.
46 7
17 + 0
•48
•090
aw.
47 8
17
•018
E.
40^7
!l8 .,
•010
aw.
• .
18
•000
N.E.
89^1
19 1 . .
•122
aw.
43 7
19
•000
N.
33-7
20 . .
•052
aw.
43-5
20
•000
N. N. E.
32*4
'21
•405
w.aw.
880
21
- 1
•05 "000
N.N.W.
32 4
1 1
221
•038
w.
86-0
22
•000
N.W.
. .
i"
, ,
•070
a
44-2
23
•182
N.W.
83*9
Im
0
•00
•174
w.
87-2
24
•056
N.
88-2
25
•140
N.W.
. .
25
•001
N.K
35-9
26
•080
N.
84*6
26
•000
E.
41 0
27
•000
W.
42 6
27
•000
E.S.E.
44 2
.28
•025
aw.
49^6
88
- 0
•74 •OOO
as.R
47 3
■29
•142
aw.
47 2
29
•682
aaE.
. .
,30
•080
N.
46-4
30
•204
aaw.
54^3
81
- 0
•14
•Oil
aaE.
49 4
■
2-570
2-625
156
DUBLIN MAGNETICAL OBSERVATORY, 1860.
MAY.
JUNE.
1
1
lUin,
minus
Evaporation,
Rain.
Direction
of
Wind.
Dew
Point
1
1
Rain,
minus
Evaporation.
.Inches.
Rain.
Directkm
of
Wind.
llfT
Inches.
Inches.
•001
S.E.
61 •S'
Inches.
•834 S.W.
56 ■"
2
•000
N.E.
4^-0
2
+ 0-03
•Oil N.E.
m
8
• •
•000
S. E.
48*0
3
•671 N.W.
4
•OOj
8. K
61-7
4
•081 , W.S.W.
oOJ
6
- 0
•32
•000
S. K
46^8
5
•076 I 8. W.
hi'i
6
•000
S. E.
. .
6
•107 1 8.8.W.
bi-^
7
•000
S. E.
469
7
% ,
•470 1 S.W.
m
8
•108
S. W.
52*6
8
•005
8. W.
55-i
9
•169
W.
38-9
9
+ 100
•291
8. W.
53-:.
10
•291
S. E.
44-2
10
•265
W.
11
•094
S. S.E.
56-9
11
•400
8. 8. W.
00 •:
12
- 0
•36
•000
S. W.
66 9
12
•590
8.
wi
13
•148
W. S. W.
. .
13
•128
8.W.
49:
14
•000
E. 8. E.
50 8
14
•147 8.
49-"
15
•007
S. S. W.
53 ^8
15
•102 8. E.
01 P
IG
•328
w.
54-6
16
+ 0-63
•085 8. E.
5M
17
•325
8. W.
5P9
17
•001
E.
18
•058
S. E.
52 ^6
18
•000
W.
hil
19
- 0
•28
•016
8. 8. W.
54 •e
19
•003
E.
54 i
20
•000
S. 8. W.
. .
20
•061
N.E.
51 S
21
•000
8. E.
57^6
21
•002
W.N.W.
53 1'
22
•075
8. E.
58-9
22
•102
8. E.
b'y'j
23
•392
S.8.W.
56 4
23
- 0-70
•173
W. N. W.
50 i
24
•223
W.
51 ^6
24
•000
S.W.
25
•028
8.
55^0
25
•266
N.W.
53'^;
26
- 0
•48
•033
W.
50^5
26
•008
8. W.
51-?
27
•024
8. W.
. .
27
•059
8.W.
53-5
28
•601
W. N. W.
39-9
28
•002
8.W.
5r5
29
•026
W. S. W.
44 2
29
•145
N. W.
50 •<
30
•003
W.
43^5
30
- 1^03
•014
N.W.
ii^
31
•169
E. S.E.
48^3
1
1
3-124
4 593
157
DUBUN MAGNETICAL OBSERVATORY, 1860.
JULY.
I Rain,
minoii
Eraporatioii.
Inebeft.
1
2
3
4
1
5|
7
I
8!
9
10
II
12
13
14
15;
16
17|
18
19
,20
'21
'.2
■23
24
I
25
:26
|2«, -
18
66
62
0-68
Bain.
iDcbea.
•000
•000
•000
•000
•000
•000
•000
•001
•000
•000
•420
•016
•000
•078
•874
•008
•000
•018
•017
•082
I •OSS
•135
•007
148
•001
•000
•005
•036
•000
•001
•007
2-431
Direction
of
Wind.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. N. W.
N. W.
E.
E. S. E.
E.S.E.
W.
S. W.
S.S.E
w. s. w.
s. w.
N. W.
E. N. E.
S.S.E.
N. W.
N. W. .
N. E.
N.N W.
N. W.
N.N.W.
N. N. W.
N.W.
S. W.
N.W.
N. N. W.
W.
N. N. W.
Dew
Point
63 •2"
67-7
65 6
68^2
68 8
676
661
68-8
61 5
69-6
66-2
67^7
66 0
66 8
66-8
65 4
51^0
64-8
64 7 I
60-8
50-7
49^6
58 •S
62 4
AUGUST.
62^8
66 ^2
E. I. A. FBOC. TOL. VIII.
i
Rain,
minus
EvaporaUon-
Rain.
Direction
of
Wind.
Dew
Point
1
Inches.
Indies.
•000
N.W.
64T
2
•048
N.W.
64-7
8
•333
N.W.
68 7
4
- 0
•68
•069
N.W.
54^5
6
•000
S.
. .
6
•216
N. E.
48 -a
7
•211
N.W.
49-9
8
•117
N.W.
63 •S
9
•061
N.W.
60 •»
10
•000
S. 8. W.
64 •S
11
- 0
•68
•068
N.W.
58 •I
12
•104
S.
. .
18
•067
S. E.
61 •!
14
•000
N. E.
68-7
15
•003
N. E.
60-0
16
1302
S. E.
68 •»
17
•136
N.W.
62-
18
+ 1
•40
•635
N.W.
64 •&
19
•008
S. W.
. .
20
•129
N.W.
64^7
21
•001
N.W.
63^9
22
•690
N.W.
65^l
23
•085
S. w.
52 •G
24
•182
s. w.
54-7
26
+ 0
•40
•010
s. w.
61-8
26
•001
s. w.
. .
27
•000
N.W.
51-8
28
•136
8. E.
66 •«
29
•116
s.
6P0
30
•112
W.
61 •S
31
•021
N. W.
61'1
4«745
158
DUBLIN MAGNETICAL OBSERVATORY, 1860.
SEPTEMBER.
OCTOBER.
1
Rail
mini
Evap6n
At
IB Rain.
ition.
Direction
of
Wind.
Dew
Point
1
1
Rain,
minas
Evaporation.
Rain.
Direction I j,.
1
Inch
-0
OS. InchM.
•98 '001
N.W.
63 -r
Incbei.
Inches.
•002
N. W. 1 47 -y
2
,
•273
N. W.
. 4
2
•003
N.W. : 4v?
3
. .
•001
N.W.
60^5
3
•007
N. W. 45-6
4
, ,
•000
N.W.
bS'b
4
•008
N.W. ' m
5
. .
•064
N.W.
66^9
6
•024
N. W. 56-1
6
•001
S.K
61-4
®
-0
•66
•001
N. W. ' 56'I
7
,
•006
S.E.
61-6
7
•050
N.E.
8
-0
•25 -008
N.W.
67-6
8
•000
W. 43 -i
9
,
•003
N.E.
. .
9
•008
W. N.W. 36-4
10
,
•831
N.E.
46-4
10
•276
S.W. 1 53-3
11
•001
N.N. K
46^4
11
•169
w. s.w.J4r4
12
,
•Oil
S. S. w.
49^6
12
•000
aw. 39M
18
,
•000
S.S.K
49^4
18
- 0
•18
•008
S. W. 46 J
14
•164
S.W.
46-2
14
•076
W.N.W. . .
15
+ 0
•14 -669
N.W.
49-7
15
•020
S. W. 5S-0
16
,
•008
S.
. •
16
•042
S. W. Mi
17
,
•258
N.W.
48-8
17
•026
S.W. !45-0
18
,
•001
S.W.
48-8
18
•610
S.W. Nil -3
19
,
•219
s.
67^2
19
•002
S. W. j bl^
20
,
•091
s. s. w.
62^7
30
+ 0
•11
•136
s. w. 1 u-^
21
.
•006
s. s. w.
48-4
21
•000
S. . .
S2
+ 0
•20 '892
s.w.
48-4
22
•019
S. S.W. hyi
28
,
•007
s.w.
. .
|23
•142
S. S.W. 55 1
24
, ,
•020
w.
46-7
24
•001
S. j bV\
26
, ,
•002
w.
48-9
26
•000
S.W. 52 0
26
, ,
•000
S.E.
49^6
|26
•000
S. ' 52-:
27
, ,
•128
E.N. E.
49^6
27
-0
•22
•148
N.W. ' 45'<i
28
, ,
•002
N.
44^1
28
•166
N. N. W. j . .
89
-0
•47 -001
N.
47 3
29
•220
N.E 514
80
. ,
•006
W.
30
•198
S.E. 55 '5
31
' •
31
•020
S. S. E 50 5
2-647
2-271
I
159
DUBLIN MAGNETICAL OBSERVATORY, 1860.
NOVEMBER.
1 DECEMBER.
i
Rain,
minus
Erapuration.
Rain.
Direction
of
Wind.
Dew
Point
i
Rain,
minoa
Eyaporation.
Rain.
Direction
of
Wind.
d™ I
Point,
1
Inchea.
Inchea.
•004
S.E.
48^9'
1
Inch
+ 1
ea.
•27
Inches.
•365
S.
46-0*
2
•001
S.E.
45^9
2
•126
S.W.
• #
3
+ 0
•36
•008
S.E.
44 4
3
•350
S.E.
48-2
4
•001
aE.
. .
4
•393
N.N. E.
46-7
6
•000
a£.
38*8
5
•001
a a w.
41-1
6
•000
S.E.
88-2
6
•290
a a w.
48 0
7
•000
S.E.
40^2
7
•006
aaE.
45-1
8
•000
S.E.
39-6
8
+ 1
•20
•282
a s. w.
44-8
9
•128
E. S. E.
37^9
9
•068
aw.
. ,
10
-0
•22
•162
S.E.
41 8
10
•001
N. w.
41-0
11
•492
E. N. E.
. .
11
•Oil
N. w.
89-6
12
•001
E.N. E.
40-9
12
•008
N. W.
35*7
13
•001
N.E.
40-0
13
•017
N.W.
41-2
14
•010
S.
42-6
14
•001
a a E.
37-2
15
•010
S.W.
39^0
16
+ 0
•02
•014
N.
42 7
16
•002
S.W.'
87-2
16
•000
N.W.
, ,
17
+ 0
•20»
•005
w.aw.
28-8
17
•017
N..W.
81*6
18
•000
s.w.
. .
18
•001
N.W.
28-0
19
•001
s. s. w.
39^2
19
•015
N.W.
25-4
20
'072
S. S. E.
45-8
20
•004
N.W.
24*7
21
•349
S. S. W.
48^1
21
•070
N.W.
26 -S
22
•002
aw.
41^9
22
+ 0
50t
•130
N.W.
24-5
23
•176
N.N.R
42-3
23
•000
N.W.
, ,
24
+ 0
•49
•070
N.E.
38*9
24
•000
N.W.
22-7
2o
•005
E.S.E.
. .
25
•000
N.E.
-j
26
•127
N.E.
35^4
26
•000
aR
27
•324
E. N. E.
87-8
27
•087
aaE.
;j
28
•200
S.E.
40 0
28
•009
aE.
29
•554
S. S. E.
46^7
29
t
•700
aE.
30
•198
S.E.
43-6
30
•200
aE.
31
•006
aE.
>
2^903
3^171
* Three^tentha of an inch of ice. t Water all frozen.
t GliiM reoelTer of rain-gauge burst, owing to a sudden thaw.
160
From this Table the following has been prepared, showing tlie
fOnount of Evaporation and Rain-fall for each week during the yeur.
Evaporation and Rain-fall in Dublin, for each week of the year 1860.
Week.
Evapo-
ration.
Rain-falL
Week.
Evapjw
ntion.
Rain-fil
I. January
7
Inches.
0-273
Inches
0-773
XXVI. June
80
Inches.
1-619
Inche*.
0-4V;r
II. „
14
0-221
0-761
XXVII. July
7.
l-130i0-0iK'
III. „
21
0-882
0-782
XXVIII. „
14
1-175
0-515
IV. „
28
0-642
1-542
XXIX. „
21
0-962
Vh^t
V. Februmiy 4
0-OCl
0-111
XXX. „
28
0-906 0-3^:
VI. .,
11
0-840
0-370
XXXI. August
4
0-988 0-4:^
VII. „
18
0-295
0-065
XXXII. „
11
l-202!o-6:i
VIII. „
25
0-360
0-020
XXXIIL ,.
18
0-737 2-lS:
IX. March
3
0-615
0-895
XXXIV. „
26
0-700
1-10"
X. „
10
0-467
0-287
XXXV. September 1
1-367
0-Sn
XI. „
17
0-437
0-917
XXXVI. „
8
0-693
o-;u.;
XII. .,
24
0-871
0-871
XXXVII.
16
1-029
l-lCi'
XIII. „
81
0 618
0-478
XXXVIII.
22
0-769 0'9Gi'
XIV. April
7
0-938
0 348
XXXIX.
29
0-630 I 01<^'
XV. „
14
0-795 1-135
XL. OctolH-T
6
0-710 loC'
XVI. „
21
1-068 ; 0-018
XLI. „
13
0-631 tOoOI
XVII. ,,
28
0*978
0-238
XUI. „
20
0-701 OSll
XVIII. May
6
1-207
0-887
XLIII. „
27
0-630 0-31i
XIX. „
12
1-022
0-662
XLIV. November 8
0-267 0-6i:
XX. „
19
1-162
0-882
XLV. „
10
0-611 O-21'I
XXI. „
26
1-231
0-751
XLVI. „
17
0-321 0-521
XXII. June
2
1-143 1-173
XLVII.
24
0-180 1 o-6:o
XXIII. „
9
0-700 1-700
XLVIII December 1
0-603' ITTo
XXIV. „
16
1-087] 1-717
XLIX. „
8
0-247 1-44:
XXV. „
23
1-042 0-342
1
L. „
16
0-100 01:^')
1
In the diagram (Plate XVII.), I have laid down the curve of eva-
poration from this Tahle ; the abscissae being measured in weeks, ami
the ordinates in tenths of inches. It is clearly seen from the curve that
the evaporation, unlike the rain-fall, depends directly on the sun's de-
clination, reaching its maximum of 1-2 inches per week at the summtr
161
solstice, and its miaimam of 0*2 incbes per week at the winter solstice.
I hare not been able to obtain returns of evaporation from other stations
suitable for comparison with this ; but I have no doubt that, if similar
observations were made in other meteorological observatories, many
rc:tiilts of the highest interest would be obtained. Among these re-
sults, the most important is the coefficient of evaporation of water de-
pending on the latitude.
I was anxious, before publishing the foregoing results, to ascertain
whether the vessel, being made of glass, influenced the result in any
important respect, and therefore placed a cylindrical earthenware vessel,
17^ inches in diameter, in the same place, on the 7th of March, 1861,
pjoring into it water to the depth of 10 inches. The following Table
gives the depth of water in this vessel at various times during the year.
The final result for the entire year shows that the rain-fall exceeded
the evaporation by 0*543 inches.
Lar^e Cylindrical Rain and Evaporation Gauge {\1\ in. diam,), ad-
jwM icitk 10 in. of Water for Zero Point, and placed on Roof of
Magnetical Observatory March 7, 1861.
Obflcrred.
Inches.
April 6, 1861,
May, 4, 1861,
June, 8, 1861,
October 9, 1861,
November 23, 1861,
January 18, 1862,
March 8, 1862,
7
Evaporation nearly equal to Fall,
11-80
810
7-10
11-20
11-90
11-90
11-80
73-80
10-643
I also placed, March 1, 1861, a tapering earthenware vessel, whose
section at rain (rain area) was 16| in., and at water level (5-^ inches
from bottom) was 13^ inches.
The rain-fall-area in this case was therefore greater than the evapo-
ration-area, in the proportion of (l&J)* to (13^)* ; but there was dso
evaporation firom the wetted conical surface. The result of fifty -three
weeks* observation is given below-
162
ContealJiain and Eoaparation Gauge, adJMixted mth 5| inches of Wat^f^
Zero Point, and placed on Roof of Magnetical Obeervatorff, Masreh 1,
1861.
ObMrred.
Inches.
April 5, 1861,
May 4, 1861, .
June 8, 1861,
October 9, 1861,
November 23, 1861,
January 18, 1862,
March *8, 1862,
7
8-65
8-60
8 00
8-40
8 05
8 04
7-90
47-64
6*806
This result gives for the fifty-three weeks an excess of rain-fall over
evaporation of 1 -306 inches. But during the first week of exposure.
March 1 to March 8, 1861, and which is not included id the record of
the cylindrical gauge, 1-717 inches of rain fell ; showing that, probably.
an inch should be taken off the excess just given.
If this reasoning be correct, it woidd serve to show that the eTap«>
ration from the sloping side of the gauge compensated the diminislied
area of the water surface.
Observatory Main Gauge,
Obserrcd.
Rain.
March 1, 1861,
.,2.
., 8, ,
,. 4.
-, 6. ■.
II «l »l
0-086
0-214
1-020
0-125
0-002
0-040
0-230
1-717 in.
Appendix on the difference between Evaporation and Rain-Fiu
AT EnNISKILLEN.
The following observations were made by the Rev. William Steele,
in the garden of the Royal School of Portora, near Enniskillen, by mean?
of a cylindrical tinned vessel, 10 in. diameter, placed 10 ft, above the
level of the ground, on the stump of a tree cut down for the purpoee.
163
From the 15th of March, 1860, to the 17th of March, 1861, the rain-
fall exce^ed the evaporation during nine months, the exceptions heing
April, July, and September, during which months the evaporation ex-
ceeded the rain-fall by 2*67 inches; and during the remaining nine
months of the year, the rain-fall exceeded the evaporation by 11*38 in.,
thus leaving a balance in favour of rain-fall of 8*71 inches in the en-
tire year.
Examination of the Vessel of Water every Five DaySy commencing
Tuesday y March 15, 1860.
March
A^RIL
VUt
JUHB
JULT
15, 000
20, + 0-20
26, +0-60
30, +0-16
+ 0-95
4, + 0-16
9, +0 16
14, (Under repair.)
19, -0-45
29, - 0-176
-0-32
14, +0-40
19, +<0-926
24, -0-10
29, +0-50
+ 1-72
8, +0-458
8, 4 0-110
13, + 0-145
23, +0-35
28, +0-40
+ 1-46
3, -0-30
8, -0-60
13, -0-20
18, -0-25
23, - 010
28, -0-30
- 1-75
August 2, +0*15
6, -0-10
Carried forward^
+ 0-05
Brought forward, . . . . +0-05
11, + 0-20
16, +0-40
21, +0-60
26, +0-70
81, -0-10
+ 1-85
- 0-30
-0-25
- 0-05
+ 0-85
-0-10
- 0 -26
-0-60
Septembeb
5,
If
10,
»»
16,
»l
20,
»l
25,
l»
80,
October
6,
.... -0-15
10, +0-25
15, +0-65
20 +0-30
25, +0 15
30, +0-16
+ 1-35
November 4, -0-26
9, -0-20
14, +0-10
19 +015
24, +0-50
29, +0-35
+ 0-65
Deckmber 4, +0-45
„ 9, +0-75
„ 14, -0 05
(Frozen for a long time.)
+ li:
164
Januabt 16, .-010
21 -010
26, +0-15
„ 81, + 0-25
+ 0-20
February 6, +0*15
„ 10, - 0-25
„ 15, +0-15
20, +0-65
„ 26, -0 05
+ 0-56
March 2 + 0*S5
7, +0-40
12. +0-55
17, + 0-20
22, + 0 -40
27, .... . -015
+ 1 '^0
April 1, +0-50
„ 6, - 0 -J5
Mb. Edwabd Clibbobn read a paper —
On the partial Combustion of Fluid Iron, described by Mandhlslo i5
1639; AND OF Solid Iron, now publicly practised in Dublin bt
MEANS OF A CoLD BlAST OF CoMMON AlR.
The first process referred to in the title of this communication is de-
scribed at p. 160 of the English version of Mandelslo's travels, publishw
in London, in 1669. We there find that " They {th^ Japanese) have,
among others, a particular invention for the melting of iron, Tvithout
the using of fire, casting it into a tun done about on the inside vitli
about hfidf a foot of earth, where they keep it {melting*) with continml
blowing, and take it out by ladles full, to give it what form they plens* ,
much better and more artificially than the inhabitants of Liege are abl
to do." When these remarks were written in 1 639, this city productti
the best fabrics in iron then manufactured in Europe.
To a cursory reader this extract conveys the notion, that the Ja]>a-
nese, amongst other processes for working the metals, then unknown m
Germany, were acquainted with one which enabled them to melt irr-n
without the use of fire in any form. But a judicious person, acquaintr^i
with the iron manufacture, will perceive that the words, **castifi^ it the
iron) into a tun^* qualify the previous statement, " without tht uaing <.(
fire;^* for they imply that the iron, having been previously melted by liix ,
was afterwards cast, in the liquid state, not into wooden flasks or boxei
of various shapes and sizes, containing sand moulds, in which the melted
iron would, under ordinary treatment, have been allowc»d to remain at
rest, and cool, and harden into all sorts of shapes, with or without the
impact of air, in the Japanese plan, on the contrary, was, " cast" into,
or allowed to flow fi:x)m a melting furnace into an open wooden ** tun,'
or large tub, such as might have been used in a German brew-house at^^n!
230 years ago. This tun was lined internally, as he tells us, ** with
about half a foot of earth," or fire-clay, and not moulding sand. This claj,
from its tenacity, was necessary to fit it for the purpose. It was not
superficial or common earth, but a sort of fire-lute, not only capable uJ
* The context shows that this word is andentooil.
165
resisting the heat of the molten metal, but of insulating or hindering the
progress of the heat towards the staves of the tun, so long as the blow-
ing of the heated iron with cold air was continued.
Our author took it for granted, that his reader was able to fill up and
complete his narrative, from his own knowledge of the iron manufac-
ture, as practised in Europe at the time he wrote, and ilot leave it in its
present imperfect state, which, to the ignorant and uninformed reader,
appears to be inconsistent with itself, and utterly impracticable.
We are not told how hot the iron was before the blowing process
commenced; or how much hotter it might have become under that
process ; or how long, or how many minutes it was continued ; what
test the Japanese iron-master adopted to enable him to know when the
blowing process was completed, or when he might set the men to work
with the ladles to pour the liquid iron into the moulds, or cast it into
pigs or bars, or put it through some other process.
Enough is, however, explained to enable us to compare roughly the
Japanese process with ihtit proposed in 1856^ by Mr. Bessemer, who then
astonished many persons, who had hitherto been considered conversant
with the management of liquid iron, by bringing forward a plan, as new,
for blowing molten iron with atmospheric air, which plan, in all essen-
tials, was so like the Japanese, that we may illustrate or explain the
one by the other ; and, perhaps, be led to infer that somehow the mo-
dem plan of blowing melted iron was really no more than a revival in
Europe, in 1 856, of the old plan which Mandelslo saw in Japan in
1639.
It is, however, possible, that Mr. Bessemer might have arrived at his
process by other means; and this is the more likely, as the other process
of blowing heated iron we have hereafter to call attention to, had been
previously in use in J!ngland. In it we discover the application of the
same principle to practice, but in a minor degree, both as to the quantity
of iron operated on by the blast of cold air, and also in the inferiority of
the temperature which is obtained by the blowing process.
It is very much to be regretted that Mandelslo' s account of the Japa-
nese method of blowing melted iron with cold air,, and thereby heating it
by partially burning it and its alloys, is so very imperfect; but with the
aid of Mr. Bessemer' s published plans, we can perfectly understand it.
Mandelslo clearly gives the Japanese the ownership of the process he no-
tices ; and we can hardly think he would have done so, had he seen or
heard of it in the East Indies, Tartary, or Persia, or of any similar process.
He, however, takes no notice of the comparative scarceness of iron in
Japan, remarked by all modem visitors to that country, and of the extreme
abundance of iron, and the great craft of smiths of all kinds in China,
facts which our traveller was ignorant of, or leaves us to gather from
o^er witnesses. He, however, tells us that the Japanese claim to have
had from the earliest times a great intercourse with China. It hence
foUows that they might have obtained from China this curious process
of blowing hot iron with cold air, and partially burning it and its alloys,
and thereby improving its quality for general or special purposes;
B. I. A. PBOC. — ^VOL. Vni. z
166
though no traveller, that I know of, to China, or any other part of
Asia, has distinctly noticed the process nsed in Japan, or any othorlike
it, as involving the chemical principles which give it peculiarity and
excellence.
I believe there is nothing recorded by any old or. modem tra-
veller to Japan, which will justify us in considering the Japanese, any
more than the Chinese, the Hindoos, or other Asiatics, an inventive
people. Latterly the Japanese have exhibited wonderfbl tact in pick-
ing up information in the arts and manufactures from the Europeans
they have come in contact with; so it is quite within the limits of pro-
bability, that they got their " particular invention," as our traveller
calls it, from the Chinese, or the parties they got their iron from <mgi-
nally, as very little is said to be found native in Japan.
If our argument be correct, the process may not be Japanese, bat
Chinese ; and they may still use it in those districts where they reduce
the iron from the ore, or purify it for ulterior operations. Their very toogh
iron clamps and wire may be made of blown iron. That the Chinew
possess many metallurgic processes altogether unknown in Europe is
beyond a doubt; and this one of blowing hot iron, and making it hotter
with a cold blast of common air, may be one of them. But then it is
not likely that the Chinese themselves invented the process, which ap-
pears to point to a method for reducing iron on a very small scale frxnn
the ore in an earthen crucible; which, we can imagine, was removed from
the fire, and its contents, less the molten button at the bottom of it,
blown aside or away, by the agency of a powerful circular bellows, used
previously for urging the fire in which the earthen crucible was heated,
and the iron reduced or melted.
Now this process, on a small scale, might lead at once to the blow-
ing of hot iron on a large one, if it were found that the quality of the
iron was much improved by it ; or that the contents of one crucible
might be kept hot, or made hotter by it, while the iron contents of other
crucibles might be emptied into it, and all thoroughly blended into one
mass, without the aid of another fire, or the labour and danger of lifting
a full or heavy crucible from one place to another.
In practice the lining of the wooden tun with six inches of eartk
was like a great modem pot of clay, used for melting black bottle-gla^
being neither more nor less than a gigantic crucible,* so constructed and
dried that it would bear the heat without cracking, and for a sufficient
timet confine it, till the blowing process was completed.
* Though Mandelslo states nothing of the means adopted for preparing the eartbeo
lining of the " tun," it is probable that it was not only air-dried, but that fire was used
to dry it, and possibly to heat it, before the iron was cast into it.
t As we are not informed how the blast of cold air was applied, we cannot form i
comparison of Mr. Besseroer's process, or give a reasonable guess as to the time tlie hqjad
iron was operated on. It seems as if the blast in the Japanese proceae was cUreetHi
strongly downwards, and slightly divergent from the centre, so as to prodooe modoa io
the mass, and blow the scales or scoris produced to the side of the vessel.
167
Ab Mandelalo tells us nothing about the nse of steam, or any oontri-
ranoe for heating the air used in the blowing, the Japanese process may
be considered as having been a simple exaggeration of the process we
hare ventured to indicate, as having been used by a central Asiatic
people who, at4i very early period, reduced iron in crucibles — a plan which
is Btill used by those who in central Asia produce that kind of iron
which is BO much prized in Damascus for gun-barrels, and other pur-
poses in which great toughness is desirable, and which iron is found
almost always mixed more or less with striae of steeL
If it were found that the quality of this iron, and that produced by
the Japanese process described by Jiandelslo, were the same, and that
the central Amatics at present blow the iron in the crucibles after it is
reduced from the ore, our supposition as to the origin of the curious
process described by Mandelalo might be considered established.
Though found in use in Japan on the large scale, in 1639 (possibly
bj Chinese traders or their agents there), it ia extremely probable th^
it is Tery much older in other parts of Asia ; and on the small scale, as
above suggested, perhaps it is as old as any other metallurgic process
now in use in Asia ; for iron tools and weapons have been found in the
very lowest strata of those numerous courses of clay, brickwork, and
pottery, which have been cut through in all the recent explorations
in the old sites of the cities, fortifications, temples, and palaces near
the Tigris and Euphrates. In every instance, as in the excavations
made by Captain Taylor,* iron things are at the bottom, — indicating in
these regions, not a later but an earlier age, in certain parts of Asia, for
iron than for copper, silver, gold, and tin, and their compounds ; all of
irhich appear to have been later productions, and originally derived by
means of trade or war with other countries, where these metals were
themselves native.
I have now to call attention to the second process noticed in the
title to this paper. It is pubhcly practised in Dublin, by Mr. Buckley,
in James's-street, who claims to be manufacturer of the best horse-shoe
nails to Her Majesty. He informs me that he learned it fit)m a man of
the name of Inman, who belonged to the York Militia, and who left
that regiment in Dublin above forty years ago,f when he secretly intro*
dnced this method for making horse-shoe nails into this city. In principle
* See bis paper on Cromlechs found in the Deccan, read to the Academy, on the 12th
€#Mai7,lS62.
t Before this time horse-shoe nails were made of the best Swedish iron generally ; bat
whether the nailers blew them with the common bellows before, or annealed them after
&bncation, to soften them, I am not able to say. There were secrets known to certain
bUcksmiths who made these nails; but whether the cold blast was used in Ireland before
Inman introdooed it, I have not learned. A method for making horse-shoe nails, very
barbarous, as it is exactly the same with the Caffre method of forging iron weapons, had
been, before Innian*s time, introduced into the county of Clare, from the county of Cork,
by a peraoQ of the name of John Hoare, as has been explained to me by Mr. K Curry,
who deicribes Mr. Hoare to have been a great scholar and original genius. This process
oooiisted in using two stones, instead of the steeU&oed hammer and anvil, for making horse-
flhoe nails, it having been toaad that the stones abstnusted less heat from the nail- fo^
168
his process is exactly the same as the Japanese ; hut it is necessarily
practised on a very small scale, the amount of iron operated on by the
blowing process, at any time, being limited to so much as will form
the point and shank of a horse-shoe nail.
My inquiries have failed to trace the history of this process or its
antiquity in England ; but I find it is now practised extensively at Wol-
verhampton, and in some other places ; and I would be disposed to con-
clude that it had been very generally practised in England, probably by
the gipsies,* long before Inman introduced it into Dublin, on account
of the old belief or impression, which is certainly older than fifty years,
that the barrels n\ade for fowling-pieces and pistols from old horse-shoe
nail iron were less likely to burst than those made out of any other de-
nomination of European iron, and were as safe as the best barrels made
of Damascus iron, or its Spanish imitations. Thus comparing or placing
the horse-shoe nail iron on a par with the Damascus, which, in the
East, where great attention was given to fire-arms, was considered the
best. The real or supposed similitude in the quality of the best Euro-
pean and Asiatic irons, used for gun-barrels, would lead one to suspect
that the irons they are made of had somehow gone through the same
or an analogous process of being blown with cold air when hot, and been
partially burned; and that this operation had given to all of them
their peculiar toughness, due to a striated* or filamentous structure,
which obliterated the original crystalline arrangement of their particles,
a change in the quality of the iron which is said to be effected by the
Bessemer process of blowing the liquid metal with cold air.
It is this similitude in the organic structure of the iron of the bar-
rels of guns made of horse-shoe nail iron, and of Damascus twisted iron,
that leads me to infer that the Asiatic iron there used, though not pn>-
cured in Japan, must have been cold blown, and partially burned when
hot, like that tough iron we obtain from the welding together of bun-
dles of horse-shoe nails made of cold-blown nail-rod iron.
In reducing the iron used in Damascus, the button found in the
bottom of the crucible is said to be hammered into a small bar, which
bar we may consider equivalent to a horse-shoe nail ; but whether it is
also blown in the process of hammering it out, or not, I am not able to
say, though I would suspect it was, because the blowing would enable
than the iron or 8t«el tools, within the time necessary to fashion the nail. This procr??
with the stones points to Africa for its origin ; but the several processes of burning a por-
tion of the iron we have to consider in this paper all point to central AsU, noticed br
the prophet Jeremiah for the peculiarity or superiority of it« northern iron or steeL
* If the process of blowing the heated nail-rod be Asiatic, its introdix^tion into Em:-
land may be due to the gipsies, who are iron-smiths by profession, and possibly, as their
language indicates, from northern Asia, and probably inheritors of many secrets of the ires
craft, and this one amongst others. It looks also as if the secret of the poUrity of noj:-
netic iron ore, or the loadstone and magnet, had been known also to tlie gipsies \*Utt
its adoption for scientific purposes, — as some navigators objected to its use at all, <^>n the
score that it had been previously used by fortune-tellers and cheats for purposes of decep-
tion ; and, as the gipsies led the way in tliis delusion, they may be the parties alluded tu.
169
the opontor to make it hold the heat for some time after it was remoyed
from the cmcible. In this case the oontLnued blowing with the cold air
would save the use of a foi^ fire, aud a second heating of the scraps of
iron, and thus economise trouble and expense in their manipulation.
I may now descrihe the process for burning iron partially, used by
tbe makers of horse-shoe nails in Dublin and elsewhere. The nail-rod
b beated in the common forge fire, like any other nail-rod iron; but, in-
stead of being at once submitted to the action of the hammer, it is placed
on tbe anvil so that the heated part of the iron rod overhangs its face
on one side. In this position it is exposed for some seconds to a power-
fol and steady blast of cold air, obtained from a circular bellows, very
Asiatic in its character and form. This bellows gives a much greater
blast than that used for blowing the fire, due to the greater load placed
upon it, which gives a pressure, at the least, of twenty-five pounds to
the raperficial foot. This may be increased by pressure from the hand
of tbe nailer, who watches the burning of the iron till he thinks it has
gone far enough, and then he places the burning iron on the face of the
anvil, keeping it more or less in the blast wlule he hammers it hot.
Thus it appears that the usual aphorisms, which apply to the making of
nails in a hurry, do not refer to this process at all.
The heated nail-rod, instead of getting cold by the action of the blast,
gi^ts hotter and hotter, and bums particdly, throwing off innumerable
onall sparks, which pass off in all directions, their courses not being in-
fluenced by the direction of the blast. Scales or small slags form on the
bot iron, which are believed to consist chiefly of impurities in the nail-
rod. At last the iron begins to melt, and would drop down like melted
sealing-wax, if not removed from the direct influence of the blast, as de-
Kribed. By moving the iron more or less into the blast, the nailer is
able to moderate and regulate the heat of the portion he is operating on;
and tbis enables him to complete the point and shank of the horse-shoe
nail bot, and before any crystallization of the iron begins or is com-
pleted, which it is by the hammering and hardening of the common
nail when nearly cold. In theory, the nailer's process of blowing the
iron of a horse-shoe nail is perfect, for it enables him to make the point
and ahank of the nail as soft and tough as he likes, while it allows him
to make the head of it very hard, and thus withstand the friction to
which it is exposed by its contact with the road.
The operation of making a horse-shoe nail by the cold blast process,
beyond a doubt, gives the iron it is composed of some characters, both
chemical and organic, very different to those possessed by the nail-rod
previously. It clearly brings horse- shoe nail iron up to the Damascus
standard, in many respects, and may place it above both the Japanese
and Bessemer iron, prepared by the cold blast, as it is manipulated on
a much smaller scale, and consequently is more completely exposed to
tbe purifying action of the blast.
In the arts many applications of the nailer's cold blast process might
be found, in cases where it would be expedient to keep iron hot without
the immediate application of fueL In rivet work it might be found most
170
yaluable; and, with some oontriyanoe fbr heating the blast, its uses
may possibly be greatly extended in the manufacture of thin^ made of
iron, or of things made of other metals in contact with iron.
But these industrial considerations are out of place here, my object
being to deduce scientific considerations from material facts, connectai
with mechanical art, which I have ventured to speculate on, 'with the
view, if possible, of tracing the original development of a scientific prin-
ciple, which, though hitherto appHed in the arts only, may possibly be
turned to account as a means by which we may obtain any amount of
iron light, or light produced by the combustion of iron, per se, that w«
may want for scientific purposes.
Iron burned by the horse-shoe nail-maker's process, carried one step
further, may be considered to be an aerolith at rest, — ^the air from the
cylindrical bellows moving past it with the same velocity with whidi
an aerolith in motion would, under ordinary circumstances, travel through
the lower region of the atmosphere, and there, by Motion, first become
hot, and next, by impact with oxygen,* begin to bum its iron and nickel,
like the heated nail-rod when exposed to the cold blast.
The partial combustion of the iron in the nailer^s process, though it
in theory, in some respects, resembles that produced by the burning of
iron in oxygen gas, differs from it materially, and also from Bessemer'*
process, in the prodaction of no large explosive sparks, which divert oar
attention from the iron actually burning. In our process the sparb
are very minute, and the burning iron gives a very strong light, its in-
tensity appearing to depend on the violence of the blast. We are thus
supplied with a means of producing a large quantity of steady light
by the combustion of iron for optical experiments. And as iron- wire
may be mixed with other wire, and simple or compound wicks pro-
duced, made out of twisted hanks of wire of one or more kinds of metal,
we have at our command a ready method for producing lights, which
may be compared with light produced by the sun or meteoric bodies, in
which there is reason to suspect the combustion of iron and other me-
tallic substances.
So far as the material facts noticed in this paper are concerned, there
is nothing actually new in it; yet I cannot find that any one has drawn
the attention of opticians and physicists to the nailer's process of par-
tially burning iron, or its analogies with the other processes noticed,
and the means it puts at our command of burning iron by itself as a
source of light.
Not having tried any experiments on the light produced hy the
nailer's process of burning iron, I am not prepared to say whether it
ofiers any promise to the photographer ; but, as highly heated iron is
* The spark produced by a flint and steel ia an example of the combnation of iroo, fizst
heated by pressare, and aftenrarda bomt by motion through the air. Its colour ia dif-
ferent to that of iron burnt by the nailer's process, though the colour of that maj change
with the increase of the blast, and the proportional intensity of the h'ght
171
foond to hare great power in the derelopment of markiiig ink, it is pos-
dble that it may poflseenfor him some adrantages over most other kmds
of natural and artificial light.
As the progress of machinery is rapidly putting an end to the ma-
nafactore of hand-made nails, it is likely that horse-shoe nails will ere
long be produced by other methods, and the two plans for making
them here noticed be forgotten in the arts, and no memorial of them
left beyond this passing scientific notice, ^ould it find a place in the
Fh)ceedingB of the Academy.
The Bet. S. HAiroHTOir, F. T. C. 1)., read the following paper, by
Dr. Fleetwood Chuschill, L. K. Q. C. P. I. ajstd L. R. C. S. I., Late As-
sistant Surgeon in her Majesty's Navy : —
Oh the Bain-Faix autd Wind at Sikon's Bat, Cape of Good
Hope.
Thk following observations on the rain-fall and wind are offered as a
contribution to our knowledge of the climate of the neighbourhood of
the Cape of Good Hope. I have not given with them the observations
1 made on the barometer, and wet and dry bulb thermometers, as I be-
lieve that observations made with these instruments have already
attracted the notice of meteorologists interested in the climate of the
Cape.
My rain-gauge at Simon's-town is twenty-one feet £ix)m the ground.
I was obliged to put it on the roof of my house, to get it clear of the
bashes in Uie garden. The groimd the house stands on is, at the outside,
fifttf feet above the sea.
The following Table gives the rain-fall in each month from June,
1859.
Table I MainrfaU at Simon' 9 Bay.
1869.
1860.
1861.
1862.
Jtaautry, ,
Febroaiy. ,
March, .
April,. .
May, . ,
Jane, . .
July, . .
Aognrt,.
September,
October,.
November,.
December,
inchea,
6-19
8 22
4-98
2-19
2 '86
2-68
0-72
InchCML
0*62
1-68
1-06
1-28
416
4-65
5-06
1-06
6-61
112
1-00
0-60
inches.
0-69
0-10
0-49
1-82
401
4*81
8-68
2-46
2-89
0-22
1-27
0-06
inchea.
0-68
Totals,
•
27-66
22-29
172
The observations on the wind were made three times a day :— 9 a.i.,
1 p. M., 5 p. M., — and represent the magnetic direction of the wind in the
Bay, as taken from the direction of the ships and their flags with a ship's
compass.
I have received^ through the Rev. Professor Haughton, the fbllo¥.
ing information from the Eev. Dr. Lloyd, as to the variation of the com-
pass at Simon's Bay : —
** Simon's Bay is about thirty miles from Cape-Town, and nearly
due south. The isogonal lines make a curious bend all along the west
coast of AMca, thus —
" Prom Sabine's map for 1 840, there appears to be an increase of 1' of
Declination for 4' increase of S. Latitude. Hence it would follow thit
the West Declination at Simon's Bay is 6^ minutes greater than at Cape-
Town.
" The magnetic declination at Cape-Toum, corresponding to the
epoch September Ist, 1848, was 29^ 14'. 6 west. The mean change from
year to year is, at present, + 0'.5 ; but it appears to be increasing."
From this statement it follows that, as the magnetic declination b
diminishing, in 1860, the declination was at Simon's Bay 29^ 15' W.
I have given in Table II. both the direction and force of the wind;
the latter estimated as miles per hour, according to Beaufort's scale, as
well as I was able to apply it ; and in Table III. I have given the
direction and force of the wind referred to the 32 points of the magnetic
compass, fix)m which Table may be calculated the resultant frequency
of wind, and the resultant wind of each month.
173
Ta.bia II. — Direction and Force of Wind at Simonttown, 1861.
JCLT.
Direction.
Force.
Miles per hour.
July.
Direction.
Force.
Mile* per liour.
I *
r N.
N.
N.
6
6
2
'■'{
8. W.
8. S. E.
8. by E.
4
12
9
2 <
r N.
N. W.
N. W.
6
4
4
■•{
W. N. W.
E.byN.
N.
2
6
6
3 .
r S. E.
8. E.
S. K
2
2
2
"{
8. 8. E.
E.
W.
4
4
4 1
4 <
"■ N. bv W.
N W.
N.W.
2
4
9
20 i
N. N. W.
N.
N. by W.
6
10
4
6 <
' E.
R
N. by W.
6
6
4
•■{
N.
N. by W.
N. W. by N.
14
9
4
6 <
N. E.
L E.
6
i
22
N.
N. W. bv N.
N. W. by W.
6
6
6
7 .
r S.W.
S. E.
S. E.
6
6
6
23 '
N.
N.byE.
N. N. E.
6
10
6
8 <
■ S. E.
s.
N. E.
9
4
4
24 1
E.N. E.
8. E. by E.
4
4
9 .
r
E.
N.W.
2
4
.{
8.
W. 8. W.
W. N. W.
6
6
4
10 -
S. W.
W. by S.
S. by W.
6
9
6
'•{
N.
N.
N. by W.
9
9
6
11 <
r »•
L s.
6
15
9
■"{
E.N. E.
E.by8.
8.
4
2
2
12 .
r E.
S. S. E.
S. E.
2
2
2
28
8. 8. £.
E.by8.
9
6
13 «
E.
W.
4
2
0
29 I
E. N. E.
N. E. by E.
N. N. E.
2
2
4
14 .
■ 8. W.
S. E.
L S.E.
9
20
16
30 i
N. E. by N.
N. N. W.
N. by W.
10
6
6
15 .
r E. bya
E.by8.
[ N.
r !
2
2
2
•■{
N. W. bv W.
N. N.W.
N. W. by W.
10
9
6
16 .
i! ^
9
R. I. A. PBGC. VOL. Till.
2 A
174
Table II. — Continued.
Adoust.
Direction.
Force.
Miles per hoar.
AUODST.
Direction.
Fore?
■{
N.byW.
2
17
r N. N. E.
N.N. E.
L N.
10
12
9
'{
N. by W.
N. N. E.
N. N. E.
9
16
12
18 <
N.E.
N. E. bv E.
S, by E.
10
9
9
•{
~~
—
19
' E.
S.S. K
N. by W.
2
9
4
•{
N. E. by E.
W. by N.
N. by W.
6
9
6
20 '
8.E.
2
'[
N. N. R
N. N. E.
N. N. W.
16
18
6
21 «
N. N. E.
N.
N.
15
22
19
6 '
N.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
9
9
6
22
' N. E. by N.
N.
N. by E.
11
11
9
7 '
E. S. E.
N. bvE.
S.W.
2
6
6
23 -
" N. W. by N.
W. by N.
9
9
8
S.byE.
S. E. by S.
S. E. by S.
18
17
6
24 .
N. W.
S. W. bv 8.
W. N. W.
9
9
6
•{
E.byN.
E. S. E.
4
4
25 '
N. N. R
E. byN.
s. s. w.
4
4
6
'«{
N. byE.
E. by N.
N.
10
4
2
26 «
s. s. w.
S. S. E.
9-
10
15
9
■■{
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N.byW.
10
6
6
"•
" S. E. by 8.
S. byE.
S. by E.
15
18
15
r
12 •
N. N. W.
N. W. bv N.
N. N. W.
6
9
6
28 .
8. E. by S.
S. E. by S.
S. E. by 8.
10
12
6
13 '
S.byE.
S. E. by S.
S.
10
9
2
29 <
• S. K by 8.
8.
N.
4
4
2
r
"I
S.
aE.
S. W.
4
6
4
30 .
N. by W.
N.N. E.
N.
9
16
12
15
N.
N.
W.
9
9
6
«.
' N. W. bv N.
i W. 8. W.
8. by E.
9
9
9
16
w. s. w.
N.
N. N. W.
6
9
6
175
Table II. — Continued.
Sept.
Directton.
Force.
Miles per hour.
S«PT.
Diraction.
Force.
MUe« per Hour.
L
S. S. E.
S. by E.
S. by E.
16
14
21
■•{
a 8. E.
a E. by 6.
a ail
15
12
^ 1
4
E.S. E.
8. E. by S.
6
9
"{
a atvr.
a ^.
8. a w.
4 1
6
6
•{
N. E. by E.
E. by S.
W. bya
6
4
9
"{
N. ir. w.
N. W. by N.
W. N. VV .
6
12
16
4 I
N.
N. W.
N. by W.
13
18
9
■•{
N. t. by N.
N.
N.
9
9
9
'{
E.
s. aE.
2
6
"{
N. N. W.
N. \V, by N.
K. W.
9
9
9
'{
8. W. by S.
8. E. by S.
S. by E.
9
10
4
•■{
N. W. by N.
8. W. by W.
N. N. W.
9
11
9
r
8. by E.
S. E.
8. E.
9
6
4
"{
W.
8. W. bv 8.
W. N. W.
6
6
. 6
'{
N. by E.
N. bv W.
N. N. W.
9
10
9
23 J
N. by E.
K.
N. by W.
12
13 \
11
9
8. 8. K
abyE.
a byE.
20
23
29
24 .
£. a£.
a
aw.
4
I
10 ^
a
8.8. E.
8. a E.
35
36
35
H
w.
w. bva
8.W.
6
9
6
11 -
S. 8 E.
8. E. by S.
a 8. E.
32
14
12
26 -
N. E. by N.
N.
N. by E.
10
21
19
"{
N. N. E.
N. N.E.
N. N.E.
21
30
9
"{
N. N. W.
N. W. by W.
32
30
"i
8. a E.
S. by K.
a by E.
9
12
13
"{
N. by W.
N. W.
1
10
9
.J
L
N. W. by W.
N. W. by W.
aw.
9
9
9
"{
N. N. R
N. by E.
N.
10
15 1
13
r
15 <!
s. a E.
a byE.
abyE.
6
12
10
30 I
a 8. w.
abyE.
aaK
15
20
11
176
Table II. — Continued.
October.
Direction.
Force.
Miles per hour
OCTOBEB
1
Direction.
Korce
■(
S. E. bv S.
S. E. bV S.
S. S. K.
14
11
9
17 '
r S. E. by S.
N. E. bv N.
N. E. by N.
20
11
6
2 '
S. E. bv E.
S. S. *E.
S.
6
17
17
«.
■ E. S. E.
E.
N. by E.
4
6
4
8 <
S. bvE.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
20
23
14
19 •
' S. E. by S.
S. by E.
S. by E.
17
19
11
.;
E.S. E.
W.
S. W. by W.
2
9
11
20 '
" S. E. by S.
S. E. by S.
S. S. E.
19
29
31
5
N. by W.
S. W. bv W.
S. W. by W.
9
9
6
21 .
S. S. E.
S. byE.
S. by E.
26
29
•(
S. S. E.
S. bv E.
S. S. E.
14
29
25
22 <
- S. by E.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
33
30
29
'{
S. S. E.
S. by E.
S. by E.
30
33
34
23 <
S. E. by S.
S. E. by S.
S. S. E.
25
21
26
•{
S. E. by S.
12
24
" N. E. bv N.
N. W. bv N.
N. W.
9
11
10
9 I
N. bv W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
9
25 <
1
S. W.
S. by E.
S. by E.
9
10
10
■»{
S. bv E.
S. by E.
S. by E.
12
17
17
1 "•
- S. by E.
S. by E,
S. by E.
16
31
33
r
"I
S. by E.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
11
16
15
1 27 -
i
' N. E.
N. E,
N. N. E.
10
9
6
12 .
S. S. E.
S. E.
S. by K
t
14
28 «
S. K bv S.
S. K. by S.
S. S. E.
10
14
12
13
S. S. E.
S. E. bv S.
S. by E.
IG
20
16
! 29 -
1
■ S. E. bv S.
E, by N.
S. W.
10
9
9
r
"1
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
S.
';o
19
16
30 <
■ N. N. W.
N.
N. N. W.
10
19
10
"{
S.
S. bvE.
S.
16
15
15
31 .
■ S. S. E.
S. by E.
20
32
..{
S E. bv S.
S. S. E.
30
34
t
■~~
""■
I
177
Table II.-
- Continued.
XOTEMBEH
Direction.
Force. 1
MUes per hour.
NOVKMBK
R DlrecUon.
Force.
Miles per hoar.
1 -
as. E.
S.byE.
S.S. E,
88
36
84
16 -
r N.byE.
W. by S.
L w.
14
13
9
2
S.
S. S. £.
S.
15
27
84
17 «
S. by E.
S. E. by S.
S. E.
26
29
10
r
S. E. bv S.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
21
20
9
18 ^
S. E. bv S.
S. S. E.
s. s. w.
19
16
18
r
L
S. E. by S.
E. by N.
W. by S.
14
9
9
19 <
s. w. bv a
S. by k
S. by W.
9
17
11
4
V
S. W.
W.
S. W. by W.
12
12
10
20 <
S. S. W.
W. by N.
N. W. by N.
6
9
11
f
'{
N.N. W.
N. W. by N.
W. S. \V.
10
12
11
21 «
W. S. W.
W. by S.
S. W. by W.
10
10
10
r
S. by E.
S. bv E.
S. byE.
16
29
32
1
N N. E.
E. bv S.
S. E.
2
4
6
f
E. S. E.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
15
25
21
23 <
N. N. W.
N. bv W.
N. N. W.
11
15
13
•{
N. by E.
N. W. bv N.
W. N. \V.
16
25 1
14
24 <
8. W. bv S.
s. s. w.
S. W. by S.
9
10
12
f
10 ^
E.N. K
S. bv E.
S. S. E.
10
20
12
25 '
■1 S S. E.
1 S. by W.
i S. W. byS.
20
26
22
11 i
S.
W. N. W.
W. by N.
9
14
9
26 <
S. W. by W.
W. bv N.
S. W. by \V.
9
6
11
■■'{
N. N. E.
N. by VV.
N. W. by N.
4
11
12
27 -
■ S. S R
S. by E.
■1 ""
26
32
13 ^
W. N. W.
N. W. by W.
S. W.
14
11
9
28 .
f' S. S. E.
' S. S. E.
; S. by E.
83
32
31
14 J
K
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
13
14
11
29 .
r S. E. by S.
1 S. S. E.
_j S. S. E.
30
32
34
4
S. byE.
S. W. by W.
9
14
30 '
'I S. S. E.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
86
35
35
I
178
Table II. — Continued.
PSCKHBEB.
Direction.
Force.
Miles per hour.
1
DZCBXBEB
Direction.
Fow.
1
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
33
35
35
f
"1
S. bv E
S.W.byS.
S. W.
20
11
\1
2 .
S. S. E.
S. by E.
S. by E.
34
35
38
r
N. N. W.
10
3
S. E. by S.
S. S. E.
S E. by S.
20
23
21
"{
N. W. by N.
N. W. by N.
N. N. W.
11
10
U
4 «
S. S. K
S. by E.
S. by E.
31
33
32
r
20 ^
W. N. W.
W.
W. by S.
u
10
.;
S. E. by S.
S. S. E.
S.byE.
30
33
32
21 J
E. bvN.
S. SiE.
8. byE.
4
15
20
4
S. E. by S.
S. bv E.
S. S. E.
30
29
35
22 J
S. E. by S.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
9
19
21
L
S. E. by S.
N. N. W.
N. by W.
14
6
4
23 <
N.E.byN.
S. W. by W.
6
11
'[
S. E. bv E.
S. E.
S. W. by W.
2
4
10
24 }
S. E. by S.
S. S. E.
26
27
•{
S. S. E.
S. by VV.
S S. E.
20
26
25
25 {
E. bv S.
w. a w.
W. by N.
4
9
10
■"{
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
S. by E.
29
31
33
26 ^
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
S. W. by W.
12
17
10
r
a •
S. E. bv S.
S. by E.
S. by E.
20
18
16
"{
S. bv E.
S. by E.
S. by E.
16
21
20
■^{
S. S. E.
S. by E.
S. by E.
20
22
31
1 V.
S. byE.
S. S. w.
S. by W.
16
12
10
.{
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
24
33
30
f
! 29 i
1 ^
S. E.
S. by W.
S. S. E.
6
9
12
"{
S. E. by S.
S. S. E.
S. by K
20'
28
35
r
( 30 ■
S. W. bv W.
W. by'S.
W. N. W.
6
6
6
r
16 <
L
S. bv E.
S. by E.
S. by E.
30
28
26
i 31
i L
1
S. S. E.
S. E. by S.
S. by E.
9
14
10
f
"1
S. S. E.
S.
S.
28
26
20
1
1
1
L
179
Fable IIL — Direction and Force of the Wind at Simonstown, referred
to the Points of the Magnetic Compass,
JULY, 1861.
1 AUGUST, 1861.
Fore©.
Direction.
Number.
Force.
j Direction.
Number.
North,
12
82
1
! North,
11
113
N. by E.,
1
10
N. by E.,
8
25
N.N.R,
2
10
N. N. E.,
9
113
N.E. by N.,
1
10
N.RbyN.,
1
11
N. K,
2
10
N. E,
1
10
N.E.byE.,
1
2
N.E.byE.,
2
16
E. N. E.,
3
10
E. N. E.,
0
0
E.byN.,
1
6
E.byN.,
3
12
East,
7
28
East,
1
2
E.bya,
4
12
E. by S.,
0
0
E.S.E.,
0
0
E. S. E.,
2
6
S.E.byE.,
1
4
8.E.byE.,
0
0
S.E.,
9
65
S. E.,
1
8
S. E. by S.,
0
0
S. E. by S.,
8
79
S. S. E.,
4
27
S. S. E.,
2
24
S. by E.,
1
9
S. by E.,
6
79
SoQth,
7
51
South,
4
19
S. by W.,
1
6
1 S. byW.,
0
0
s. S. W.,
0
0
S. S. W.,
2
16
S.W.byS.,
0
0
S. W. by S.,
1
9
S.W.,
4
25
S.W.,
2
10
S. W. by W.,
0
0
S. W. by W.,
0
0
w. s. W.,
1
6
W. S. W.,
2
15
W.byS.,
1
9
W. by a.
0
0
West,
2
6
West,
1
6
W.byN.,
0
0
W. by N.,
2
18
W. N. W ,
2
6
; w. N. w..
1
6
N. W. by W.,
8
22
I N. w^bvw., 0
* 1
0
N. W.,
5
25
N.W., 1 1
9
N. W. by N.,
2
10
N. W. by N., 3
27
N N W.,
3
21
N. N. W., 8
65
N. by W., 6
31
N. by W^, 6
86
i 86
1 «*
180
Table III. — Contimud.
SEPTEMBER, 1861.
•
QCTOBER, 1861.
Direction.
Number.
Force.
Directloiu
Number.
Fom.
North,
6
78
- North,
1
1?
N.byE.,
4
65
N. by E.,
1
4
N. N. E.,
4
70
N. N. E.,
1
6
N.E.byN.,
2
19
N.KbyN.,
3
26
N.E,
0
0
N.E.,
2
19
N.KbyE.,
1
6
N.E.byE.,
0
0
E. N. E.,
0
0
E. N. E.,
0
0
E. by N.,
0
0
E. by N.,
1
9
East,
1
2
East,
1
6
E. by S.,
1
4
E. by S.,
0
0
K S. E.,
2
10
E. S. E.,
2
6
S. E. by E.,
0
0
S.E.byE.,
1
6
S. E.,
2
10
S. E.,
1
6
S. E. by a,
4
45
S. E. by S.,
14
2o2
S. S. R,
12
206
S. S. K,
21
43rt
S.byE.,
11
167
S. by E.,
22
468
South,
2
44
South,
6
%
S. by W.,
0
0
S.byW.,
0
0
S. S. W.,
3
25
S. S. W.,
0
0
S.W.byS.,
2
16
S. W.byS.,
0
0
S. W.,
4
27
S. W.,
2
18
S. W. by W.,
1
11
S. W. by W.,
8
26
W. S. W.,
0
0
W. S. W.,
0
0
W.byS.,
2
18
W.byS,
0
y
West,
2
12
West,
1
9
W. by N.,
0
0
W. by N..
0
0
W. N. W,
2
22
W. N. W.,
0
'
N. W. by W.,
4
60
N. W. by W.,
0
0
N. W.,
3
36
N. W.,
1
10
N W. by N.,
2
18
N. W. by N.,
1
11
N. N. W.,
5
66
N. N. W.,
4
z%
N. by W.,
'
40
N. by W.,
2
19
86
90
181
Tabib III Continued.
NOVEMBER, 1861
•
DECEMBER, 1861.
DIrectian.
Number.
Forod.
DIrectioo.
Number.
FoKe.
North,
0
0
North,
0
0
N.byR,
2
80
N. by E..
0
0
N. N. E.,
2
6
N. N. E.,
0
0
N.E.byN.,
0
N.E.byN.,
1
6
N.E.,
0
N. E.,
0
0
N.E.byE.,
0
N.E.byE..
0
0
E.N. E,
10
E. N. E.,
0
0
£. by N.,
9
RbyN.,
1
4
Ewt,
13
East,
0
0
E.bya,
4
E.bya,
4
E. S. E.,
15
RaE.,
0
S. E. by E.,
0
a K by E.,
2
S.E.,
16
aE.,
10
aE-bya,
113
8 E. by a,
10
204
as.E.,
20
604
aaE.,
24
680
a by E.,
10
247
a by E.,
22
561
South,
58
South,
46
abyW.,
87
abyW.,
45
a a w.,
29
a a w..
12
aw. by a,
52
a w.bya.
11
aw.,
21
aw.,
12
S. W. by w.,
54
a W. by w.,
87
w. a w.,
21
W. 8. w..
9
W.bya,
82
w.bya.
16
West,
21
West,
12
W.byN,
24
W.byN.,
10
W. N. W.,
42
W. N. W.,
15
N. W. by W.,
11
N. W. by W.,
0
N. W.,
0
0
N.W.,
0
N. W. by N.,
4
60
N. W. by N.,
21
N. N. W.,
3
84
N. N. W.,
59
N. by W,
2
26
N. by W.,
4
88
89
B. I. A. PBGC. VOL. VIII.
2b
182
The Secretary, on the part of the Rev. CharlesVignoles, Vicar of
Clonmacnoise, presented rubbings of three ornamented stones lately dis-
covered at Clonmacnoise, one of which bears the inscription Op com
The thanks of the Academy were voted to the donor.
MONDAY, JUNE 9, 1862.
The Vebt Rev. Chables Gbaves, D. D., President, in the Chair.
The Rev. Dr. Reeves read a paper concerning the " Identification of
St. Molagga's Church of Lann Beachaire, in Fingall, with the Ecclesi-
astical Remains at Bremore, in the parish of Balrothery, a little north
of Balbriggan, which bear the name of Lambeecher in the laber Niger
of the See of Dublin."
Sir William R. Hamilton, LL. D., read the following paper:—
On a New and Geneeal Method op Invebtino a Lineab and Qua-
tebnion Function of a Quatebnion.
Let a, by c, d, e represent any five quaternions, and let the foUovini;
notations be admitted, at least as temporary ones : —
ab -ha = [ah'] ; Slab^o = {dbc) ;
{ahc) + [ch'lSa -f [ac]Sb -\- [ha]Sc = [ahe] ;
Salhcd^^lahcd)',
then it is easily seen that
[ai] = - [ha] ; (ahc) = - (hoc) = [hca) = &c. ;
[ahc] = - [hac] = [hca] - &c. ;
{ahcd) = - {hacd) = {head) = &c. ;
0 = [aa] = (aac) = [aac] = (aacd), &c.
"We have then these two Lemmas respecting Quaternions, which
answer to two of the most continually occurring transformatioDB of
vector expressions : —
I. . . 0 = a{hcde) + h{edea) + c{jieah) -f d{edhc) + e{ahcd)j
or I'. . . e{ahcd) = a{ehcd) + h{aecd) ■\- c{ahed) -*- d{ahce) ;
and II. . . e{ahcd) = [hcd]Sae - [cda]Sbe->t [dah]Sce - [ahc]Sde\
as may be proved in various ways.
Assuming therefore any four quaternions a, h, e, d, which are not con-
nected by the relation,
{ahcd) = 0,
183
we can deduee from them four others, a'^ I/, e', d', by the expressione^
aXahed) =-/[hcdl h'lahed'} = "fleda], &c.,
where /is used as the oharacteristic of a linear or distributive quaternion
function of a quaternion, of which the form is supposed to be given ; and
thus the general farm of such a Unction comes to be represented by the
expression,
V. . . r =fq = a'Saq + b'Shq + c'Scq + d'Sdq ;
involving sixteen scalar constants, namely those contained in a'V&d*.
The Problem is to invert this function f; and the solution of that
problem is easily found, with the help of the new Lemmas I. and 11.^
to be the following : —
VL . . q{abcd) {a'b'cdT^ = {abed) {afV&d')f'W = \bcd'\ (/b'c'd')
+ Icda'] [rdd'd) + {dah'\ (rdV*') + \ahe'\ {ra'b'd) ;
of which solution the correctness can be verified, d posteriori, with the
help of the same Lemmas,
Although the foregoing problem of Inversion had been virtually re-
solved by Sir W. R. H. many years ago, through a reduction of it to the
corresponding problem respecting vectors, yet he hopes that, as reganla
the Calculus of Quaternions^ the new solution will be considered to bo
an important step. He is, however, in possession of a general method
for treating questions of this class, on which he may perhaps offer some
remarks at the next meeting of the Academy.
The Secretary announced the following donations to the Museum : —
1. A medal struck in honour of Frederic Thiersch: presented by
the Eoyal Academy of Sciences of Bavaria.
2. A commemorative medal: presented by the Eoyal Society cf
Christiania, Norway.
8. A stone ball and collar, found in a limestone gravel pit : pre-
sented by Hugh Blackney, Esq., Ballyelleii, Goresbridge. The stone ball
weighs about six ounces, and measures six inches in circumference, ia
shghly oval, and fits the collar exactly.
4. A small cannon-ball, weighing 2 lb. 14 oz., found on the battle-
field of Aughrim : presented by Dr. Bigger.
5. A portion of a very flat stone ** celt " found in a turf bog at Con-
cemara : presented by Dr. Mac Swiney, Stephen' s-green. The celt is of
peculiar interest, as it retains on the weathered surfaces of its cutting
edge the scratches or marks of the fine sand with which it appears to
have been sharpened shortly before it was lost.
6. A specimen of yellow tile, or brick, from the foundation of a
building at the comer of Grafton -street and Nassau-street, described in
Mr. Mallet's note accompanying the donation.
184
7. A peculiarly shaped stone oelt, and a leaden cross, fbond at Newry :
presented by P. Brophy Esq., Dawson-street.
8. A number of copper coins : presented by Mr. James Murphy,
Lombard-street.
9. Three tradesman's tokens, viz : — MacAvragh, of Belfast; Wilson,
of Dublin ; and Nicholls, of Maryborough ; all found at the latter place :
presented by the Rev John O'Haulon, C. C, of Dublin.
10. A piece of a modem sword-blade ; a very beauti^ Y-shaped
flint arrow-head ; and the under and two upper stones of one of those pri-
mitive hand-mills called grain-rubbers in Dr. Wilde's Catalogue, Part I.,
p. 104. The under stone has its loop on its side, and not on its back,
which is usual in perfect specimens of this kind : presented by Colond
Edwards, of Fintona.
James O'Reilly, Esq., exhibited the following from the coUection of
J. Summers, Esq.: — 1. A copper blade, of the scythe shape; leDgti
about 12| inches — Mr. O'Reilly cannot say where it was found origi-
nally ; 2. A small brass or bronze spur, said to have been found at Dm-
shaughlin ; 3. A steel or iron arrow-head; 4. One of several cinerary urns
found on Tallaght Hill.
The thanks of the Academy were voted to the donors and exhibitor.
MONDAY. JUNE 23, 1862.
The Yebt Rev. Chasles Gsaves, D. D., President, in the Chair.
On the recommendation of the Council, it was
Resolved, — To authorize the Treasurer to sell out so much of the
Cunningham Fund Stock as wiU produce £61 4«. 4d., to pay the dif-
ference between the cost of the four Cunningham Medals lat*?ly awarded,
and the half-year's interest on the Stock, now due : the amount to be
sold out being part of the amount of Int^st added to the Capital Stock
since the former award of Medals in 1858.
The Rev. Dr. Llotd read a paper —
;0n the pbobable Causes of thr Eabth-cxtrbekts.
In a former communication to the Academy, I endeavoured to proto
that the diurnal changes of the horizontal needle were the result of
electric currents traversing the earth's crust. The existence and con-
tinuous flow of such currents had been established, as I believe, by lif
observations of Mr. Barlow, made on two of the telegraphic liDf? ut
England ; and it only remained to show that their laws correspoDdt<i
with those of the magnetic changes. This part of the solution ofthf
problem has, I venture to think, been given in the paper above refi-rrtii
to.
185
In that eomimimcation I refrained from offering any conjeotore as to
the origin of the currents themselves. Every speculation of this kind
most remain a pure hypothesis, until it can be confronted and compared
with hds; and the magnetic phenomena presented at different points
of the earth's surface are so diversified, that a wide collection of the facts
is necessary in order to form the basis of any sound physical theory. For
these reasons, I have deemed it the more proper course to ascertain the
kwa of the diurnal changes of the Earth-currents at many places, so far
as they may be inferred from the magnetic phenomena which they pro-
dace, before proceeding to the consideration of their causes. This pro-
cedure is in accordance with the acknowledged rules of the inductive
philosophy ; and the departure frx)m it has given rise to speculations on
this subject^ which, however well they might accord with tiie phenomena
with which they were compared, could not have been admitted for an
instant in the preeenoe of a wider generalization.
It has been shown, in the paper referred to, that the Earth-currents,
88 inferred from the changes in the two horizontal components of the
magnetic force, observe certain general laws, which are common to all
the stations at which these changes have been observed ; while, on the
other hand, their departures from a common type are various and consi-
derahle. We thus learn that the phenomena are produced by a common
eause, the effects of which are greatly modified by the physical peculia-
rities of the parts of the earth where they are observed. The following
are the principal features of the phenomena common to aU, or to most of
the phu^ of observation.
L The point to which the resultant Earth-current is directed follows
the sun, although not at a uniform rate, throughout the day.. In the
northern hemisphere its direction is eastward, on the average, at 10^ 30°"
LM. ; southward, at 2** 30" P. m. ; and westward, at 7 p. m.
IL The intensity of the current is greatest between noon and 2 p.k.,
the mean time of the maximum in the northern hemisphere being about
\^ 30" p. jf . The intensity of the current is least at an interval of about
twehe hours from the epoch of the maximum ; and the direction of the
current of least intensity is, in nearly all cases, opposite to that of the
greatest
ILL There are two subordinate maxima, separated from the principal
maTJnmin by intervening minima. The morning maximum occurs, on
the average, at 8^ 30°* a. m. It may be traced in the diurnal curves of
the American and Siberian stations, and in those of the Capo of Good
Hope and Hobarton. The current is then northerly in the northern
hemisphere, and southerly in the southern. The evening maximum
occurs at about 10 p. x., and is observed at almost all the stations.
The foregoing facts leave no doubt that the sun is the primary cause
of the cnrrents ; and the only question is as to the mode of its agency,
^pon this point I concur with Dr. Lament in believing the electrical
currents (or waves) on the earth's surface to be due to disturbances of
186
equilibrium of statical electricity ; but I regard these derangements of
equilibrium to be simply the effects of solar heat, and not (as Dr. LanKm:
believes) the results of an electrical force emanating directly from ^
sun.
It is weU known that the earth and the atmosphere are, in ordintrr
circumstances, in opposite electrical states — the electricity of the card
being negative, and that of the atmosphere positive. It is also knowi
that the electricity of the air increases rapidly with the height, i
few feet — and in some cases even a few inches — being sufficient to ma-
nifest a difference of electrical tension. The rate of this increase is very
different at different periods of the day, the difference appearing to k
due to the greater or less conductibility of the lower strata of the atm<^^
sphere, giving rise to a greater or less interchange of the opposite elec-
tricities.
Now, we have in this machinery, as it appears to me, means faliy
adequate to the production of the observed effects. If it be assumed
that the sun produces these changes by its calorific action, the effects it
any given place will depend upon the relative temperatures of the neigh-
bouring portions of the earth's surface. The earth being, in its normal
state, negatively electrical, this negative electricity will be greatest (c:
the positive electricity least) at the parts most heated ; and there wii
consequently, be a flow of electricity to these parts from the place of ob-
servation. Thus the varying azimuth of the current, which is directed
towards the most heated parts of the earth's surface, is explained. Tk
maximum intensity of current, at P 30° p. ic, is also accounted for, thii
being the period of the day when the solar calorific action is most intense.
It should be noted, however, that the magnitude of the effect will depead,
not on the absolute temperature, but on its relative increase. It is, a^
cordingly, greatest at those parts of the earth at which the increment oi
temperature corresponding to a given distance is greatest.
The secondary maxima are probably due to the recombination oftk
atmospheric and terrestrial electricities, through the medium of vapour
in the lower regions of the atmosphere. The effects of this recombina-
tion in producing horizontal currents in the earth's crust will, of cojirae,
be differential only, and will depend on the excess of the positive elec-
tricity thus transported at the places on the same meridian which are
nearer to the equator. In confirmation of this view, it may be observed,
that the epochs correspond with those of the maxima of atmospheric
electricity, as deduced by Quetelet from the observations made under
his directions at Brussels, the morning maximum of atmospheric eltx-
tricity, in simmier, occurring at 8 a. m., and the evening maximum al
9 p. M.
The phenomena hitherto described are such as would take place if
all the parts of the earth's crust were similarly constituted, and there-
fore similarly acted on by the solar rays. In order to be able to explain
the diversity which exists in the magnetic phenomena at difi'ervnt
places, we must know something more of the nature of the solar action,
and of the mode in which electncity is developed by it.
187
The speculatioiiB respectmg the origin of atmospheric and terrestrial
electricity are yarioua. Thns, De Saussure believed that this electricity
was developed by evaporation, the vapour taking the positive electricity,
and the water the negative ; and this hypothesis, with some limitations,
has been very generally admitted by physicists. On the other hand,
M. de la Eive is of opinion that the origin of this electricity is to be
sought in the chemical actions which he supposes to be going on in the *
intmor of the soHdified crust of the earth ; and he thinks that evapo-
ration acts merely by transporting one of the separated electricities, and
canying it into the higher regions of the atmosphere. Bat what-
erer be the correct view as to the force which develops the electricity,
it seems to be granted that the separation of the two electricities,
in the earth and the atmosphere, is the consequence of evaporation, the
vapour carrying with it the positive electricity, and the vaporizing
body retaining the negative. Now, it follows from this, that the effect
produced will vary greatly with the distribution of land and water, and
will be greatest, cateru parihis, where they come into juxtaposition at
the coasts of the great continents, especially where the coast-lines are in,
or near, the meridian. The evaporation from the surface of the sea being
much greater than frx)m the land, the electricity will be most deficient
at the former. Hence there will be a flow of electricity ^(w» land to sea,
which will combiQe with, and often mask, that due to the sun's posi-
tion alone.
Now this is precisely what happens. The most marked instance of
the phenomenon which we possess is that afforded by the diurnal changes
of the currents at St. Helena. There the currents (as I have already
shown) fLowJram the coast of Africa during the hottest portion of the
day, and tcwards it during the night. The influence of the form of the
coast seems to be shown in the diurnal curve of the Cape of Good Hepe,
by the existence of three maxima, of which the principal is directed
from the land, and the two subordinate along the lines of coast. At
Hobarton, in Van Diemen's Land, the same influence is shown in the
extension of the southern lobe of the curve, which is there nearly equal to
the northern.
I have since calculated the direction and intensity of the currents at
the Indian stations, and I find that the curves follow nearly the type of
the St. Helena curve. Thus, at Singapore, for which place we possess
the results of observation during the three years 1843-1845, the maxi-
mum of current intensity takes place between 10 a. h. and 1 1 a. li., and
its direction is S. 80** W. At Madras, so far as may be inferred from
the observations of a single month, the maximum takes plaee at noon ;
and the direction of the current is then nearly the same as at Singapore,
viz. S. 78^ W. At Simla, in the Himalaya, the maximum occurs also
at noon ; but the direction of the current of greatest intensity is more
Boutherly, its mean yearly direction being S. 47** W. This is pre-
cisely what should happen according to tiie hypothesis, this being
188
nearly the direction of the line drawn to the nearest point of the
coast.*
The variation in the epoch of the Tnaximnm intensity of the cuiienty
at different places, is also in accordance with the same principles ; that
epoch being earliest in ialandsy or places nearly encompassed by sea, and
latest in the interior of the great continents. Thus it occurs at noon
at St. Helena, and in the southern parts of the peninsulas of Sondostan
and the Malaya ; while it takes place at 2 p. m. at Catherinburg and Bar-
naoul, in the interior of Siberia. This accords with the laws of the sun's
calorific action.
It will be seen, upon an inspection of the diurnal curres of the
Earth-currents (Trans. Royal Irish Academy, vol. xxiv.), that at most of
the northern stations, as well as at Hobarton in the southern, the
easterly currents being greater than the westerly. I believe this effect
to be due to the disturhance-cwrrenUj which (as I have already shown)
have an easterly tendency. This preponderance of the easterly currents,
however, is found to be greater at places — such as Greenwich, Dublin,
Makerstoun, and Toronto— which are near an eastern coast, than at
those places-^— such as Petersburg, Catherinburg, and Bamaoul — whidi
are in the interior of the continent. The results, therefore, so for con-
firm the supposition above made.
There are, imfortunately, very few places situated near the wMiem
shore of a great continent, at which continued observations of the
two mimetic elements have been made. I know of none, excepting
Sitka, on the western coast of North America. The results at thii
station, however, confirm the view above stated, — ^the westerly currents
being there greater than the easterly.
There are probably many other circumstances in the configuration
and structure of the earth's surface which infiuence the direction and
magnitude of the currents; but I incline to think that the principal one
is that above stated, viz. the distribution of land and wate^ in the vici-
nity of the place of observation. It may be, also, that this cause is suffi-
cient to account for some of the peculiarities in the][form of the diurnal
curve noticed in my former communication, and there referred to other
causes. Thus, it is not improbable that the persistent direction of the
current at Munich, there referred to the influence of a"mountain range,
may be, in fact, the result of the proximity of the Adriatic Gulf, which
lies nearly in the direction of the pcrsbtent current.
* These additioiud results oblige me to abandon the conclasiaii fonneriy derived
from a more limited induction, that the direction of the current of greatest intoisity
is connected with the magnetic meridian of the place. From the facta which vt
now possess, it. would appear that the currents affect a meridional diiection in the
higher latitudes, while they are nearly parallel to the equator within the tropics. This
wUl be seen in a striking manner by comparing the directions of the maximum corrciits
in India, above given, with those of the Uussian stations in the northern part of the Attatic
Continent.
189
In the preceding remarks I have referred only to the r^^M^^r diurnal
changes. I believe that the irregular are produced by the same forces, but
operating in a somewhat different manner. The regular currents arc pro-
duced, as I conceive, chiefly by the separation of the two electricities by
evaporation, under the action of the sun ; while the disturbance-currents
are caused by their rapid recombination, through the medium of mois-
ture, in the lower strata of the atmosphere.* In connexion with this
view, I will, for the present, merely refer to the fact which has been es-
tablished by an examination of the mean effects of the magnetic distur-
bances (Proceedings, ^pril 28, 1862) — namely, that the epochs of the
maxima of the disturbance-currents depend, in their mean values, upon
the sun's hour-angle, and are independent of the longitude of the place.
This result is in accordance with the hypothesis which ascribes these
currents to changes in the sun's calorific agency, and to the meteorolo-
gical effects which these engender.
In the limits within which it is necessary to confine this abstract,
I have been able only to refer to some of the leading facts in confirma-
tion of the hypothesis which I have ventured to propose ; and I am
obhged to omit altogether all reference to the objections which will pro-
bably be raised against it. There is, however, one fact which appears at
first sight to offer a formidable difficulty to its reception, and which it may
be necessary to notice here. The regular magnetic changes are greater
in summer than in winter; while with the electrical tension, and its
changes, it is the reverse. This objection, however, disappears when it
is viewed more closely. The physical quantity measured by our elec-
trometers is not the absolute electric tension, but its variation toith the
hight; while the electric changes which engender terrestrial currents
are the variations as depending on horizontal distance. It is easily con-
ceivable that these should not correspond. In fact, it is natural to sup-
pose that in summer the zero-plane, which separates the two electricities,
should rise considerably ; and thus that the variations for a given increase
of altitude (which probably diminish with the distance from that plane)
should lessen, although the absolute tensions, as well as the changes in
horizontal distance, may be greater.
It would be of importance, in reference to this inquiry, to institute
electrical observations of a totally different kind from any which we
now possess, and to measure the differences of tension as depending on
horizontal distance. There seems to be no difficulty in the way of such
observations, — at least none greater than those which present themselves
in the ordinary observations of atmospheric electricity ; and the results
would probably do more to clear up the physical aspect of these complex
and interwoven phenomena than any other observational means.
* This hvpotlieVis as to the caase of magnetic dUturbances is due to M. de la Rive ;
bat fabs views resijecling the laws of the resulting currents are, as I have elsewhere shown,
inconsistent with the phenomena. The regular diurnal chanf^es of terrestrial magnetism
arc ascribed hy M. de la Kive to a direct electrical action emanating from the sun.
K. I. k, PKOC. — VOL. VIII. 2 C
190
Sir W. R. Hamilton, LL. D., read the following paper: —
On THE ExisTBvcs OF A Sthbolio asstd Biquadbatio Equatioh, which
IB SATISFIED BT THE StHBOL OF LlNEAB OpBBATION IS QirATER]aOir&
1. In a recent oommunication (of June 9, 1862), I showed how the
general Linear and Quaternion Function of a Quaternion could be ex>
pressed, under a standard quadrinoial form ; and how that function,
when BO expressed, could be inverted.
2. I have since perceived, that whatever /orm be adopted, to repre-
sent the Linear Symbol of Quaternion Operation thus referred to, that
symbol always satisfies a certain Biquadratic Equation^ with Scalar Oh
efficients, of which the vo/um depend upon the particukr constants of the
I\inction above referred to.
3. This result, with the properties of the Auxiliary Linear and Qua-
ternion Functions with which it is connected, appears to me to consti-
tute the most remarkable accession to the Theory of QuaUmions proper^
as distinguished from their separation into scalar and vector parts, and
from their application to Geometry and Physics, which has been made
since I had first the honour of addressing the Boyal Irish Academy on
the subject, in the year 1843.
4. The following is an outline of one of the proofs of the exiatenoe
of the biquadratic equation, above referred to. Let
A = r (1)
be a given linear equation in quaternions ; r being a given quaternion,
q a sought one, and /the symbol of a linear or distributive operation :
so that
A^ + ^=A+//, (2)
whatever two quaternions may be denoted by q and q\
5. I have found that the formula of solution of this equation (1), or
the formula of inversion of the function, f, may be thus stated :
nqr^nf-'r^IV; (3)
where n is a scalar constant depending for its value, and ^ is an auxili-
ary and linear symbol of operation depending for its form (or rather far
the constants which it involves), on the particular form off; or on the
special values of the constants, which enter into the composition of the
particular function, fq,
6. We have thus, independently of the particular quatemiona, q and
r, the equations,
Ffq = nq,fDr = nr: (4)
or, briefly and symbolically,
Ff-fF^n. (5)
7i Changing next ftofc =/+ e, that is to say, proposing next to
resolve the new linear equation.
191
M^fy^cq^r, (6)
where « is an arhiiraiy scalar, I find that the new formnla of solution,
or of inversion, may be thus written :
fcF.^n.; (7)
where F, = FfcG + ti^JI^ <^, (8)
and »« = » + n'e + n''o» + «"' c» + «•; (9)
0 and J? being the symbols (or characteristics) of two new linear opera-
tions, and n', n", n"* denoting three new scalar constants,
8. Expanding then the symbolical prodnct ffF„ and comparing
powers of e, we arrive at three new symholictU equations, namely, the fol-
lowing:
fO + F= n' ; fJI+ G = n"; /+ Jr= n'^; (10)
by elimination of the symbols, F, Q, H, between which and the equa-
tion (5), the symbolical hiquadratic,
0 = » - n'/ + »"/• - »"'/" +/•, (a)
Ib obtained.
B. B. Stoitst, B. a., read the following paper : —
Of the Strength o7 Long Pillabs.
Among the numerous difficulties encountered in designing large iron
structures, such as railway girders or roofs of large span, none perhaps
is of more importance, or requires greater skill to overcome, than the
tendency of parts under compression to deflect beneath the pressure,
and yield sideways, like a thin walking-cane, when the load is greater
than it can support without bending.
To understand the matter clearly, we must recollect that the mode
in which a pillar fails varies greatly, according as it is long or short
in proportion to the diameter. A very short pUlar — a cube, for in-
stance—will bear a weight sufficient to splinter or crush it into powder;
while a still shorter pillar — such as a penny, or other thin plate of
metal — ^will bear an enormous weight, far exceeding that which the cube
will sustain, the interior of the thin plate being prevented from escaping
from beneath the pressure by the surrounding particles. We can thus
conceive how stone or other materials in the centre of the globe withstand
pressures that would crush them into powder at the surface, merely be-
cause there is no room for the particles to escape from the surrounding
pressure.
It has been foimd by experiment that the strength of short pillars
of any given material, all having the same diameter, does not vary much,
provided the length of the pillar is not less than one, and does not ex-
ceed four or five diameters ; and the weight which will just crush a
short pillar, one square indi in section, and whose lengtii is not less
than one or greater than five inches, is called the crushing strength of
192
the material experimented upon. If the length of pillars never ei-
ceeded four or five diameters, all we need do to arrive at the strength of
any given pillar would be to multiply its transverse area in s^jiiaK
inches by the tabulated crushing strength of that particular mateml.
It rarely happens, however, that pillars Eire so short in proportion to
their length; and hence we must seek some other rule for calcularij]^
their strength, when they fail, not by actual crushing, but by flexure.
If we could insure the line of thrust always coinciding with the axii
of the pillar, then the amount of material required to resist cru^hiii^
merely would suffice, whatever might be the ratio of length to diamittr.
But practically it is impossible to command this, and a slight deviation
in the direction of the thrust produces a corresponding tendency in tin
pilftir to bend. "With tension-rods, on the contrary, the greater the
strain, the more closely will the rod assume a straight line, and, in dt-
signing their cross section, it is only necessary to allow so much materiid
as will resist the tensile strain. This tendency to bend renders it neces-
sary to construct long pillars, not merely with sufficient
material to resist crushing, supposing them to fail from
that alone, but also with such additional material or
bracing as may effectually preserve them from yield-
ing by flexure. It is evidently, therefore, of consider-
able importance that we should ascertain the laws
determining the flexure of long pillars, which may be
done as follows : —
Let the figure represent a pillar, very long in
proportion to its breadth, and just on the point of
breaking from flexure.
Let 7F= the deflecting weight ;
h = the breadth of pillar ;
d = its depth ;
/ = its length ;
A = the central deflection ;
H = the radius of curvature ;
C = the resultant of all the longitudinal forces of
compression on the concave side at the centre
of the pillar ;
T =a the resultant of all the longitudinal forces of
tension on the convex side ;
^ = the distance between the centres of tension
and compression.
The longitudinal forces acting at the centre of the pillar are thm,
viz. the weight ?F acting in the chord line of the curve, the resuliau'^
C acting at the centre of compression in the concave half, and the rts^\;l-
tant T acting at the centre of tension in the convex half. Taking m -
ments round either centre of strain, we have approximately
h h
h being assumed equal to the distance between the chord-line and c iihc:
193
centre of stram, which is a close approximation when the pillar is very
long in proportion to its width,*
The values of T or C in different pillars are proportional to the
number of fibres subject to strain, that is to hd, ^d ^ is obviously pro-
portional to d; BO that we have the numerator on the right side of the
equation proportional to hd*. Again, assuming that the deflection curve
is a parabola, from which it can differ but slightly, f we have
but so long as the strain per sectional unit in the extreme fibres, to
which their change of length is proportional, is constant, Ji will vary
in the same ratio as d ; and we have, therefore, h proportional to
Whence, by substitution,
hd^
fl^=i^y, II.
in which ^is a constant depending on the elasticity of the material,
which may be determined by experiment.
If the pillar be round, and if d represent the diameter,
^=^y III.
which proves that the strength of long round pillars varies as the 4th
power of their diameter, divided by the square of the length ; and the
longer the pillar is in proportion to its diameter, the nearer will this
formula represent the truth.
As all the longiti;dinal forces at the middle of the pillar balance, we
have the following equation : —
which enables us to predict how a long pillar will fail, whether by the
convex side tearing asunder, or by the concave side crushing. A wrought
iron pillar, for instance, may be expected to fail on the concave side, as
its power to resist crushing is less than that to resist extension. A long
pillar of bast iron, on the contrary, will probably fail by the convex
side tearing asunder, as the compressive strength of cast iron greatly
exceeds its tenacity. Further, the effective strength of wrought iron
to resist crushing is about 12 tons per square inch, while the tensile
strength of cast iron is nearly 7 tons per square inch ; and hence we
* Mr. HodgkiD8on*8 ezperimenU show that this investigation is not applicable to
cast iron pillars whose length is less than about 80 times their width : even with such
short pillars it requires certain modifications, which he has deduced from experiment
t The curve will probably be intermediate between a parabola aud a circle, approach,
ing the latter if the pillar taper towards the ends.
194
may conclude that the strength of long similar piUars of wrought and
cast iron will be nearly as 12 to 7.
It is also worthy of note that, if the same pillar be bent in different
degrees, Twill vary as hy while h remains constant ; whence it follows
from equation (L) that W, the weight which keeps the pillar bent, is
nearly tiie same whether the flexure be greater or less. This statement
would be accurately true, were it not that equation (L), on which it is
founded, is only approximate. It will, however, agree very closely with
experiment so long as A is considerable, that is, whenever the flexure is
not slight. From this it follows, that any weight which will produce
considerable flexure will be very near the breaking weight, as a trifling
addition to it will bend the pillar very much more, and strain the fibres
beyond what they can bear.
The Segbetabt of Council, for Hoddeb M. Wbstkopp, Esq., read a
paper —
On this Eahattx db Oimitiebbs akb thb EoTnn) Towzbs.
Ik reading De Caumont's '' Rudiments d'Archeologie," I have been
struck witib a remarkable analogy between the Irish Bound Towers and
what are named in De Caumont's work ''Fanaux de Cimitieres," and
also ''Lanterns of the Dead." The following is his description of
them: —
'' Fanaux de Cimitieres are hollow towers, round or square, having at
their summit several openings, in which were placed, in the middle agea
(twelfth and thirteenth centuries), lighted lamps, in the centre of large
cemeteries. The purpose of the lamp was to light, during the night,
funeral processions which came from afar, and which could not always
reach the burial-ground before the close of day. The beacon, lighted,
if not always, at least on certain occasions, at the summit of the towen,
was a sort of homage offered to the memory of the dead — a signal re-
calling to the passers-by the presence of the departed, and calling upon
them for their prayers. Mr. Yillegille has found in Pierre de Clnni,
who died in 1 1 56, a passage which conflrms my opinion. These are the
words in which he expresses himself with regard to the small tower of
the beacon of the monastery of Cherlieu : — ' Obtinet medium cemiterii
locum structura qusedam lapidea, habens in summitate sui quantitatem
imius lampadis capacem, quas ob reverentiam fidelium ibi quieecentium,
totis noctibus fulgore sue locum ilium sacratum illustrat.'
<< Mr. Lecointre Dupont remarks, that these towers or beacons are
found particularly in cemeteries which were by the side of high-roads,
or which were in greatly frequented places. * The motive for erecting
these beacons was,' he says, ' to save the living from the fear of ghosts
and spirits of darkness, with which the imagination of our ancestors
peopled the cemeteries during the night-time ; to protect them friom
that timare noctumo, from that negotio peramhulanU in tenebru of whom
the Psalmist speaks ; lastly, to incite the living to pray for the dead.'
195
"As to the origin of these sepulchral towers, and chapels stirmoxinted
by toweiB (these I shall mention further on), nothing certain is known.
Le Gointre thinks that they are of very ancient origin, and can be
traced, perhaps, to the early periods of Christianity. Without disputing
this opinion, which would require to be confirmed by authorities which
I am not in a position to produce, I think that it was about the twelfth
century, consequently about the time of the Crusades, that the greater
number of these erections were built; for, among those which remain,
I know of none to which an earlier date can be assigned than that of
the end of the eleventh century, and many are of the thirteenth. If
we are to judge by those which remain, few sepulchral chapels with
towers were bult after the thirteenth century ; some of these which
were rebuilt in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries took the form of
a high tower. Such is, at Bordeaux, the tower of Peyberland, not far
from the cathedral. This very high tower was commenced in 1481,
and finished in 1492, but it has succeeded or was built on a sepulchral
chapel; for it is weU known that, in 1897, the base on which it was
built was used as a sepulchral vault, and that over the sepulchral vault
was a chapel, in which the canons celebrated mass. The belfry of
St. Michael, of the same town, which has a sepulchral vault at its base,
and which is of the fifteenth century (1480), has been, perhaps, also
built over some sepulchral vault ; it is detached from the church, and
is in the midst of a plot of ground which formed the ancient cemetery."
De Caumont then describes one of the towers at Antigny, near
St. Savin, department of Yienne : — " It is in the middle of a square,
before the parish church, which evidently formed part of the ancient
cemetery, for it is almost completely paved with tombstones. Four
square windows turned towards the east, west, north, and south, open,
under its roof, at the sunmiit of the tower; it was there the light was
placed. The door was at some distance firom the ground."
fie then mentions others: — "The Fanal of Fenioux is in the
cemetery of the village, at a hundred paces from the church, opposite
the south door.
** The Fanal of Estrees occupies nearly the centre of a large plot of
ground, to the south of which is the ancient road frx)m Buzancais to
Palluan, and to the north of which are the remains of the parish church
of Estrees, a building of the eleventh century, the choir of which is still
remaining. This plot of ground was formerly the burial-ground of the
parish. This tower has an octagonal basement; its height is eight
metres thirty centimetres.
** The Fanal of Ciron is one hundred and fifty metres fix)m the
church of the village, and, like that of Estrees, is in the centre of a vast
cemetery.
'* The Fanal of Terigny I'Eveque was also in a cemetery, about three
hundred paces from the church, near which passed the ancient road,
which, according to Mr. Dumazy, was the ancient way which led frx)m
Mans to the Koman camp at Songd. It is terminated by a conical roof;
196
its four windows face the four cardinal points. Its height is eleTen
metres seventy centimetres."
He adds : — "I could also mention several towers, pointed out by dif-
ferent authors, which ought to be assigned to this class of structure
which I have pointed out.''
This description, it must be allowed, bears a very striking resem-
blance to everything that is characteristic of the Bound Towers. They
are almost all placed unsymmetricaUy at some little distance ^m tiie
churches, in the centre of a burial-ground. In much frequented places,
such as Clonmacnoise and Glendalough, they have been even used for
sepulchral purposes, as skeletons have been found beneath the floors of
several Round Towers, as at Ardmore, Cloyne, Drumbo, and other places;
their windows face the east, west, north, and south ; and, further, there
is a* tradition that they were used for beacons. Their doors are at some
distance from the ground, which was evidently for the purpose of raising
a ladder through the door, into the tower. They are also of nearly the
same period, none being later than the thirteenth century.
De Caumont adds fiirther : — " Sometimes the Fanaux have been re-
placed by sepulchral chapels, surmounted by a hollow tower and a
beacon. Sepulchral chapels were evidently for the same purpose as the
towers ; for they, too, had beacons at their summit. They could be also
used for the purpose of exposing the bodies of the
deceased before burial, of celebrating mass, and
for other purposes, the memory of which has
passed away. I know but one in a state of pre-
servation, that of the ancient cemetery of the nans
of Fontevrault. It is square ; from the summit
of the stone roof of the building arises a hoUow
tower, of four or five metres high, bearing a lan-
tern at its summit ; each face is pierced with an
opening ; a conical roof covers the whole. In the
interior, the chapel is vaulted. The date is 1223."
St. Kevin's Kitchen would seem to answer
this description ; and thus, if the analogy which
I have suggested between the two be correct, St
Kevin's Kitchen would be a stone-roofed sepul-
chral chapel, surmounted by a tower, which was
used as a beacon, for the same purpose as the
Fanaux de Cimiticre, or Lanterns of the Dead.
I give here an engraving from De Gaimiont of a
round Fanal.
Crosses of Csketeeies. — In De Caumont' s work I remark a farther
analogy to Irish antiquities, in his description of Crosses of Cemeteries,
which would lead one to think that there was some connecting link
between France and Ireland with regard to these towers and crosses.
There was certainly an intercommunication between France and Ireland
in the early periods, particularly with regard to religious dogmas and
197
pfactioes. St Patrick, we know, was a Frenohmaii, and was eduoated
in Eraaoe ; St. Columbanus, aJso, trayelled in France. St. Dedan, who
it is said built the town at Ardmore, traTelled to Itsly. Yergilios, in
the eighth century, was an Irishman, and, like most of his countrymen at
that period who were distinguished for learning, left his own country,
and passed into France. De Caumont'a words ate {** Couis d'Anti-
quites," vol. vi., p. 349): —
" Croisei of (Umet&rus. — Crosses raised in the c^tre of church-yards
are also objects desoring of study, when they are andent; fcnr I am per-
suaded that, in the middle ages, they have in many burial-grounds
taken the place of the towers of which I have spoken; at the present
day, they have taken their place in many sites. The most ancient I
know of are of the twelfth, or about the end of the eleventh cen-
toiy. They are most frequenUy simple crosses, enclosed in a circle, and
raised on a square, or sometimes on an octagonal, pedestal. In Brit*
tany, crosses have been erected on which are sculptured rather compK-
cated groups of figures, and of a workmanship the more remarkable, as
they are in granite."
Crosses like the first mentioned are found at Glendalough; and
crosses Hke those in Brittany are to be met with at Monasterboioe, don-
macaoise, and other shorohyards.
Dr. Bobert H^Bonnea read a paper "On the Organs of Touch in
Fishes."
Mr. JoBir MosisT read the following —
Ikqvibt nrro thb Ezisixkce ot a pubs Passive Void nr
HnrDUSTAVi.
Is his '' Hindustani Grammar," published at Calcutta, 1798, Dr. Gil-
christ gave an exposition of the Preterite tenses, which has been repeated
by subsequent grammarians, and by none more distinctly than by Dr.
Forbes, who, nevertheless, leans heavily on his distinguished predeces-
sor. Gilchrist did not pleajse himself; but Forbes, although he has done
as httle SB the former, seems self-satisfied ; and, like him, frames his
role respecting the " Agent with iV<9," on the supposition that the Pre-
terite tenses are Active — a theory which I shall show to be untenable.
That Dr. Forbes accepts them as Active, we have abundant evi-
dence in his "Hindustani Grammar."
1. He leaves them in the paradigm of the conjugation of a transi-
tive verb. Had he thought them Passive, he would have separated
them.
2. He introduces them, p. 54, with this observation: ''All the
nominatives assume the case of the agent, characterized by the post-
poaitioniM;" but it must be allowed that this expression is not decisive^
for the agent case and the nominative are conlbunded.
n. I. A. PBoc. — ^voi. vm. 2 n
198
8. Had Forbes taken the Passive view, he would not hare been
nnder the necessity of writing (p. 105) : " The only real difficulty likely
to arrest the progress of the learner consists, not in the use of m to
express the agent, but in that of ^ to define the object of a transitiTe
yerb {scil. in a preterite tense.)" Nothing could be more condusiTe; he
calls the verb, when ne is used, transitive.
4. Dr. Forbes says, again, that it does not ML within his province
to account philosoplucally for the mode in which this particle {ne) is
applied. If he had held the Passive doctrine, he would have been in
no want of philosophy.
5. "It is a form of construction," he adds, ''very common in San-
skrit." So it is, but he derived no light fix>m the Sanskrit. In this
language the past participl0 is often verbalized by putting a pronoun
or noun before it, and then both constitute a preterite passive, which is
Miowed, when needftil, by the instrumental case. In Sanskrit^ the
most common termination of this case is na, which is the origin of the
Hindustani postposition ne. 1 refer to Professor Williams' Sanakrit
Grammar, p. 320, where, however, he graciously leaves me the honour
of establishing the legitimacy of the Preterite tenses to a purely Passive
character. The Sanskrit construction here noticed is, without doubt,
the origin of the like form in the Hindustani ; and is in itself a conclu-
sive demonstration of the correctness of the judgment which pronounces
the Urdit Preterites to be pure Passives — a judgment which I propose
to establish by a rigid investigation.
The Passive character will be easily ascertained from the ezamina-
■ tion of a few simple sentences, presenting all the varieties connected
with the Preterite tenses. To understand the argument, all that is
necessary is a knowledge of any inflected language, of the true nature
of a Passive phrase, ^^ch our Hindustani scholars appear to have
ignored, and of these few particulars : A postposition requires the pre-
ceding noun or pronoun to be inflected, visibly or virtually. Feminine
nouns are not inflected in the singular ; nor masculine (including par-
ticiples), unless they end in alif (a). The plural inflection always ends
in on. The termination (a) is mas. sing. ; e is the corresponding plural ;
i' is fem. sing. ; in its plural. The present participle ends in ta, and is
verbalized by simply giving it a subject ; the passive drops the t, is ver*
balized in the same way, and thus affords the Preterite tenses. Theee
I take to be pure Passives. The received opinion is, that the Passive
voice can be formed only by means of the auxiliary /dnd, "to go, or
to be ;" but a Passive, even of this kind, is rejected by the ablest of the
native grammarians, of whom the most distinguished is Muhammad
Ibrahim, of Bombay. — ( Vide Tufhde MphinsUne.)
The character of the verb is assertion. When the verb is Active, its
subject is the agent of the action ; its object, the thing acted upoai.
When the verb is Passive, the object of the Active form becomes the
subject of the aspertion, and therefore is in the nominative case ; and
the agent is in an inflected case, with or without a governing prepo-
sition : that this should not be superfluous seems strange.
199
The statement of the construction of the preterite phrases, as laid
down by Gilchrist, Shakespear, Eastwick, and Forbes, is, in Forbes'a
words ("Gram.," p. 103, ed.l860) : " The verb agrees with the object in
gender and number ; unless it be deemed requisite to render the object
definite by the addition of ko, in which case the verb remains in the
simple form of the third person singular masculine."
This rule is exactly adapted to the appearances, but gives a false
account of the process by which they are produced. If you follow it in
writing, the principles, though erroneous, will eventuate in correct
results.
That the object indicated here is the object of the preterite as an
Active tense, has been shown at 3, mpra ; but that the question may
be more clearly comprehended, it is better to examine a few sentences,
on this supposition, and this will be doing no more than following the
exact words of Dr. Eorbes's rule.
In the sentence—
(A) ^U J) J J.\ uanelarJAmdri, " He beat the girl,"
we are told that ^M is the object; if so, tM is the subject of mdri.
Here we have an inflected nominative, and the verb, instead of agreeing
with it in the masculine, agreeing with the object in the feminine.
^ is the singrular inflection oftouh, "he," and governed by the post-
position ne; which is the most firequent termination of the instrumental
case in the Sanskrit Our nnmerciM authorities, then, force on us the
easw Miquu8 as the eatw rectus^ and confer on the object the governing
powers of the subject or nominative.
This ablative-nominative is fatal to the theory of the rule ; it is
opposed to aU our cognizances, and subversive of aU grammatical prin-
ciples. It so bewildered Gilchrist, that, at one time, he calls ne an
expletive, and at another he incorporates it with the agent, as part of
the nominative. This leaves no doubt whatsoever as to his views.
In Hindustani there are two forms of the Accusative : one is the
same as the Nominative ; the other is associated with the postposition
ho, and therefore in an inflected state, whether it show itself so or not.
Now, taking larJA as a nominative, and mdri as passive, we can, in
accordance with every known principle of general grammar, translate
the above sentence thus : —
" The girl was beaten by him."
If ib be introduced into the construction, the phrase becomes —
(B) ui ne larki ko mdrd, '< He beat the girl ;"
and, making larM plural,
(C) ui ne larkkyon ko mdrd, " He b6at the girls j"
200
in both of wbicli I haye no nominatiTey bat two inflected caeeB. The
Tsrb is in its simplest state, owing to the presence of ko, whose inflnenoe
bound Gtilchrist and the rest more closely to their errors, whilst it had
quite a contrary effect on me. I took it as it came, gave it its zeal
value, and, still adhering to my Passive speculation, escaped from all
danger by translating thus :
** As to the giri (or girls) it was beaten by him."
The impersonal form presented no impediment, for many verbs are so
used in Hindustani ; and as in Arabic, which has no grammatical neuter,
the names of natural neuters are mostly feminine. As there is no neuter
in Hindustani, the masculine is here used instead ; and, consequently,
I looked upon the masculine singular, mdrd, as that " petrified neater*^
which Bopp describes as unconscious of gender. Having taken this
view^ I found myself at liberty to give a smoother tranalatian: —
'' As to the girly she was beaten by him."
"As to the girls, they were beaten by him."
The absence of concord suggested no difficulty: (1.) because the sub*
ject of the verb is indirectly mentioned ; and (2.) becaase the Hindu-
stani shows a willingness to dispense with inflection, whenever its
absence does not give rise to ambiguity ; thus, achehi kttahen is used for
achcht, yan kitaben^ "good books." Koreover, I saw no objection to the
neutral and singular state of tndrd^ upon any general prindplea what-
soever. We find a Greek neuter plural, and an Arabic broken plural,
take a verb singular; and also an Arabic numeral under three, and ano-
ther between three and ten, require a different construction. We do
not complain ; we discover a peculiar usage, and register it beside the
leading rule. But in this case there is really nothing peculiar; for the
verb, being impersonal, must be in the singular number, and must be
deemed to be in the neuter, though the gender cannot be fonnally exhi-
bited as it can in ventum erat ad Vesta,
Let me now submit all the varieties of the preterite phrases, the
consideration of which will conduct to a clear understanding and deter-
minate judgment. Eight may be written without ko, and eight with
ko : but of these latter two will be sufficient. There may be sizteea
others by making the agent masculine, but the change would not alter
the argument.
1 . *Aurat ne hrki mdri. " The woman beat the girl.''
2. 'Aurat ne larkd mdrd. " The woman beat the boy.'*
3. *Aurat ne larkiydn tnarin. " The woman beat the girk."
4. *Aurat ne larke tndre. " The woman beat the boys.'*
5. *Auraton ne larki mari, . " The women beat the girl."
201
6. 'AwiOon n$ larii mdrd. « The women beat the boy.''
7. *Aurat<m ne hrhiymn mdrbk *^ The women beat the girls."
8. ^AuraUf^ m larh$ sMr#. " The women beat the boys."
In this seiies* if we follow the Active hypothttda, concord between the
sahject (as assomed by Qilehrist and Forbes) and the yerb, is visible
(mly in the first and seventh ; thns (1.) ^amrit and mdri are fem. sing. ;
(7.) ^auraton and marin, fern. plnr. ; but (2) *thirai is fem., and mdrd
mas.; (3) 'mtrat is sing., and mdrin plnr.; and so of the rest. On
the Passive theory, there is concord thronghout ; taking the sentences
consecutively, iarki and mdri agree; kHrti and mdrd; UrkipdM and
mdrin; and so to the last {^auratj woman ; larM, girl).
In four of the remaining varieties we have snch forms as —
3. *Jur0i<m ne kirkiym ho mdrd, ** The women beat the girls."
8. *Auraton ne larkon io mdrd, '* The women beat the boys."
In these, concord acts no part, and we must seek for the principlea
of the Gonstmction in some other direction. We shall find them in the
Passive theny, and only there. — See (B) and (C). Those principles
are embodied in the fc^owing statement against which, as no ai^^ument
can be prodnoed, so no authority can avail ; and least of all that of the
Mumhia, who have no dear perception of what the Passive voice is»
Taking the Preterite phrases by &eir weight, instead of their con-
stmctiony they totally misconceive them. Even among ourselves we
have MwnekUf who judge by form, instead of function. Drs. Bosworth
and Crombie deny the existence of an English passive verb, because it
is not built on inflection. On this point Dr. Stoddart writes (" Enoyc
l£etzop.," Art. Grammar, p. 48):^-'' In the distinction of verbs, as in
most other pari» of grammar, we find grammarians continually con*
founding signification with form."
Professor Kay's views of the Latin Passive Voice are very extraor-
dinary, and serve to throw it greatly into the shade. In his ^' Latin
Orammar," p. 52, he sketches a Passive Verb thus : — '' When the source
of an action, i. e. the nominative, is not known, or it is thought not de-
sirable to mention it, it is common to say that the action proceeds from
the object itself. A reflexive so used is colled a passive." Supposing
this luiguage to have some meaning, it is evident that the object must
be known to us. As the action proceeds from that object, we arrive at
the source of action, i. e. the nominative, which therefore becomes
known; and so the reflexive or passive is miserably lost.
Mr. Kay says — " Vertiturf literally he tume himself, is often used
for he %9 turned** This use is good news for a Latin scholar; who, how-
ever, will insist that ee vertit is the Latin for he turns himself. It is true
that vertitur » se vertit ; but this is no proof that the literal version
above given is in the least defensible. Besides, the grammatical equa-
202
tion is trae only by chance ; for any number of similar oonstmctions
may be prodaced which will not oonstttate equations ; thus disoipuimi
doeetur is not = iiseipviui »e docet^ &c. It is evident, therefore, that the
Professor endeavours to confound the Latin Passive Voice with reflexive
phrases.
Again, applying those novel principles to vertitur itUerea eahm^ we
find that vertttur is not reflexive ; for the source of the action is dis-
closed by oodum; and as it is not reflexive, it is not passive. The Pro-
fessor leaves it '< no character at all."
In support of his views, he appeals to French reflected verbs, and is
very unlucky : — " ICany European laugnages afford examples of thia
(the panive) use of the reflexive." In those languages a passive signi-
fication is finBquently expressed by a reflexive form, though this is rarely
the case except in the tlurd person. This does not prove the reflexive is
passive, or the passive reflexive. If we receive Mr. Kay's doctrine, the
French for I am flattered VAJe meflatte, instead of an meflatte; and the
Latin for thou iweet thyeelf is amarie. To such absurditiea does Mr.
Kay's theory of the Passive Voice lead.
If, then, some of our foremost grammarians entertain such obscure
or absurd notions of the Passive Voice, can we wonder that the leas
expert and less learned grammarians, of India have been puzsled with
it ? Some of the best Ei^lish scholars reject the English Passive ; shall
we be surprised that the Munehis have not been able to detect the Urdu
Passive f Certainly not. My assertion, therefore, of independent JSm-
dustani Passive tenses can no more be invalidated by pleading against
me the authority of the Munshis than the authority of Gilchriat or
Forbes. "No mere authority can impair the investigation, argument, and
inferences which have been exhibited. My analysis and reaaoning are
unconnected with any peculiar theory or &vourite speculation; they are
rigidly applied to the features of the construction; conducted acoording
to the essential nature of the Passive Voice, and the clearest analogies
of language; and their consequences confirmed by the consistency and
harmony to which they lead.
Being satisfied of the Passivity of the preterite tenses, I drew up the
following simple and consistent statement : —
1. The preterite tenses of transitive verbs are pure Passive forms.
2. The subject, when directly spoken of, is in its simple state as the
nominative case, and requires the verb containing the Passive assertion
to agree with it in gender and number.
8. If the subject of the verb be placed under the government ofio,
the verb remains in its elementary form, singular and masculine.
4. In the latter case it must be translated as impersonal Passive ;
but the appropriate pronoun may be supplied from the indirect nomina-
tive, or subject of the discourse, which has been put under (he govern-
ment of ko. Thus : —
^ . -
^Auraton ne larkiyon ko mdrd. (I^U ^\*;^J HfiJ^jy^)
203
** As to the girls, it was beaten by the women,
Or, ** As to the girls, they were beaten by the women."
5. The agent of the verb in these preterite terms is governed by ne.
This exposition, I conceive, makes everything connected with this
subject clear and harmonious. It proves the Hindustani to have a pure
though defective preterite Passive voice, independent of the anziliary
jdnd, and shows m« to be as intelligible with the Preterite tenses as d
with the Latin passive, or by with ti^e English. The tenses which are
not derived from the Past particle must be supplied by the help of
Jdnd; and thus we shall have a complete paradigm of the Passive voice
in the Urdii of Hindustan.
Mr. B. B. Stoney read a paper '' On the Relative Deflection of Lat-
tice and Plate Girders."
The President, before leaving the chair, congratulated the Academy
on the number and variety of communications of great interest and
value which had been brought before the Academy during the Session
now dosed.
MONDAY, NOVEMBER 10, 1863.
WiuJAM B. Wilde, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair..
W. H. Hardinge, Esq., read (in continuation)* his paper on Mapped
Townland Surveys of Lreland.
The Bev. Professor Haughtok read the following Paper : —
Observatioks our the Wnrn, made nr the Yeabs 1848-49, ik Leopold
Hakboxte, Noeth Somebset, oir Boaed Hee Majesty's Ship ** Iir-
VESTieATOE."
The following observations were made during the winter of 1848-9,
on board Her Majesty's ship "Investigator," which, with the "Enter-
prise," formed the first Franklin searching expedition, under the com-
mand of Sir James C. Boss.
I owe the opportunity of discussing and publishing them to the
kindness of Captain "Washington, R. N., Hydrographer, who placed
them at my disposal, for scientific use, together with the Tidal Observa-
tions that accompanied them. The observations themselves were made
by Lieutenant Eobinson, B. N., and appear to have been very accurately
recorded.
The latitude of Port Leopold is 73^ 50' N., and the longitude
is 90« 20' W.
E. I. A. PEOC. — VOL. Vm. 2 E
204
No observations of temperature were made by lieutenant Robinson,
whose meteorological observations were intended to assist the corre-
sponding Tidal Obaerrations ; and for this reason the wind and barome-
ter were observed, not at fixed hours of the day, but at the times of
high and low water.
The following mean temperatures of Port Leopold, observed during
the same winter, are recorded by Professor Dove in his " EL'matolo-
gische Beitrage," 1857: —
Mean Manthfy Temperature of Port Leopold in 1848-9, in d^reet
Fahrenheit
1848.
1849.
October, . . .
Kovember, . .
December, . .
-f 9°-7
^14-6
-22-8
January, . . .
Februaiy, . .
March, . . .
April, ... ,
- 86^-7
-86-2
-22-8
-10 0
I have arranged the observations in two Tables : —
Table I. contains the observations in the order of their occuirence.
Table II. contains the direction and force of the wind for each
month| arranged with reference to the points of the compass ; and
The diagrams at the end exhibit Ihe curves of frequency and fori.
of wind, constructed r&om Table U.
205
Tabu L — Observatioru an the Wind and Barometer at Leopold Harbour,
Latitude, 74^ If. Longitude, 90«* JF.
i
Directton.
: 1
2
3
4
5
! 6
7
8
9
10
11
12
18
14
15
16
I
II
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
26
26
27
28
29
80
31
DIrQCttOD.
as.
S.E.
East
East.
S. E.
S. £.
N. E.
N. £.
&E.
S. E.
Var.
N.
N.
N.W.
6
6
7-8
7-8
8
8
2
2
8-4
8-4
1
1
8
8
1^
t
29-84
29*68
29-58
29*61
29*65
29*66
29*78
29*46
29*44
29*46
29*70
29-90
30*07
80 11
29*98
29*70
29*60
29*60
29-66
29*70
29*70
29*47
29*41
29*60
29-80
30*08
80*07
80*16
203
LEOPOLD HARBOUR.— 1848.
DlnbcUoiL
1
2
8
4
6
6
7
8
9
10
"{
13
14
16
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
North.
North.
North.
North.
N. W.
North.
N. W.
N. W.
North.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
8. E.
S. E.
S. E.
11
1
1
1
6-6
6-6
6-6
6-7
3
8
2
2
6-6
6-6
4-6
6-7
6
2*8
2-8
0-2
1-2
4-6
6-7
80-169
80*182
30-025
29-640
29-388
29-442
29-462
29-888
80-070
80-810
80 100
30-808
80-780
80-090
29-779
29-730
29-780
29-800
29-780
29-860
29-966
29-940
29*966
29-988
80-182
80-134
80-136
80-100
80-116
30-300
'I
30-146
80-096
29-890
29-466
29-426
29-480
29-676
30-004
30-226
80-320
30-320
30-302
30-266
29-908
29-796
29-704
29-790
29-784
29-800
29-926
29-980
29-970
30-266
30-824
30-186
80-160
30-060
80-090
80-263
80*218
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
26
26
27
28
29
30
DireetloiL
30-144
29-950
29-830
[.29-750
[129-760
[29-905
[129-840
i I 29*776
['29-701
29-789
29-854
29-948
29-960
29-950
29-982
29-960
29 916
29-940
29-872
29-980
29-980
29-968
29-890
29-854
29 -866
29*814
29-750
29-775
29 -890
29-954
30-032
29-88^
29*764
j 29 -760;
■29 -820!
I 29 -820 ■
!29-90«^
: 29 -805
! 29 -724
29-780
'29-841
29-916
29 -975
30-000
SO -000
29-970
29 -942 ;
29 -942
29-903
29-940
29-9861
29 -966 1
29 -860!
29*880!
29 -844 <
29 -778 I
1
29 -780 •
29 -846 I
29-900!
29-998
207
LEOPOLD HARBOUR.— 1848.
1
2
3
: 4
• 5
: 6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
Direction.
S.E.
N. W.
N. W.
N. B.
N. E.
North.
North.
North.
North.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
North.
North.
N. N. E.
N.N. £.
Soath.
South.
S. S. W.
as. W.
Cahn.
Calm.
Calm.
North.
North.
North.
N. N. W.
8.W.
4
4-6
4-5
2-3
2-8
2-3
2-8
3-4
8-4
4-5
4-5
4-5
4-5
8-4
3-4
2-8
2-3
2-8
8-4
3-4
2
2
1-2
1-2
II
80-004
29-990
29-950
30*108
30-000
29-980
29*902
29*860
29 -812
29*816
29 950
80*116
80*140
80*125
29-980
80*115
29-770
29 -838
29*950
29-968
29-968
29-892
29-905
29-930
29*936
29*916
29-842
29-800
29*760
29*742
2-3 29*808
1 29-884
3^
80-005
29-950
80-008
80*050
29 *994
29*926
29*900
29*900
29*845
29-806
29*894
30-060
30-140
30-150
30-080
29-880
29-772
29-792
29 -900
29-968
29*920
29-900
29 -900
29*947
29-910
29 -886
29*808
29-794
29*720
29-700
29-838
29-934
Direction.
aw.
aK
a E.
South.
South.
South.
North.
North.
North.
North.
North.
North.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N.W.
South.
South.
Calm.
Calm.
aaE.
as.£.
South.
South.
aaE.
aK
North.
North.
1
1
1
1-2
1-2
1-2
1
1
1-2
1-2
2-8
2-8
4-5
4.5
4-5
4-5
4-5
4-5
1-2
1-2
4
4
4-5
4-5
8
4
4
1
i^
I
29-980
30-152
30*124
30-050
29-820
29*624
29*450
29-344
29-816
29*346
29-218
29*165
29-258
29-234
29-200
29 *330
29*330
29*280
29*274
29-378
29*415
29*408
29*414
29*366
29-464
29*710
29*831
29*984
80*264
30*068
30*068
30*160
30-100
29*946
29*723
29-552
29*374
29*350
29 -342
29*305
29-198
29*190
29*815
29*168
29*800
29-847
29-265
29-305
29*402
29-410
29*414
29-882
29-412
29*542
29-790
29-853
30-142
208
LEOPOLD HABBOUB.~1849.
Direefloa.
1
2
3
4
6 I
7\
B
9'
10 <
11
12 j
13 I
14 I
15 j
16 i
S. S. B.
S. S.E.
aK
S. S.E.
S. E.
S. S. E.
S.aE.
s.aE.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
Var.
N. N. W.
V*r.
a£.
S.E.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
Var.
West.
N.W.
North.
North.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
North.
North.
N.W.
N. byE.
7 1 80*415 80
6-7
5-6
5-6
5-6
5-6
4-5
8-4
3-4
2-0
8-4
6-7
6-7
2-8
2-3
3-4
8-4
2-3
2-3
1-2
1
1
2
3-4
4
4-5
4
4
4-5
4-5
6-7
7
30*485 80*
I
80*862 SO-
SO '355 I 30*
30-260 SO-
SO '288 SO
I
30-314 30'
30-860 I 30 '
30-424 80-
30-440 80-
30-416 SO-
SO -815 I 30
30-660 '29*
30*810 29-
30*860
30-760
30-450 29'
30-450 29-
30-491
30 '491
30-695
30 '648
30-690
30 '684
80*618
30-566
30-592
30*672
30-732
30*726
30-670
30-665
29-
29-
29*
29*
29*
29*
29-
29*
29-
29*
29-
29*
29-
29-
1
t
478
•420
17
826
•826
18
810
295
19
807
290
20
448
436
21
•450
874
22 [
950
650
23
860
884
24 1
600
440
25 ;
694
733
26 1
652
700
27 ;
682
670
28 ;
583
689
29 1
640
714
30 1
732
746
31
614 1
685
IMrectlon.
,
£
N. N. W.
N. N. W. .
4-6
4
N.N. E.
N.W.
4-5
5-6
N. N. W.
North.
5-6
5-6
North.
N. W. 8 E.
1-2
1-2
S. E.
8. £.
4-2
8
8. E.
a£.
8
4-5
North.
Calm.
4
0
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
1-2
1-2
N. N. W.
N. N. W.-
2
1-2
Soath.
South.
4-5
8
Soath.
North.
8-4
2-3
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
5
6
N.W.
N.W.
8-9
7-8
N.W.
N. N. W.
8
2
N. N. W.
N.W.
1
8
It
-680
•740
-738
-880
-948
-922
•814
•771
-492
.400
-508
-656
•670
*838
-888
-946
-016
1^^
5-3
29-714.
29-714
29-738
29-810
29 -922
29 -963
29 -862
29 -824
29 -655
29-432
29-4€4
29-55:>
29-672
29 -780
29-8921
29-990
30*016 30-030
30 048. 30-063
050 j 30 -000
012180-060
30*078 30-094
30*
•228
'274
-100
-884
'740
•667
•702
•700
•654
30-276
30 -200
30-010
29-765
29-700
29 -672
29-730
29-666
29-600
209
LEOPOLD HARBOUB— 1849.
Directton.
1
2{
3|
4J
5|
6 j
7J
8]
d]
!10 I
!"^
12]
13]
"{
N. N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
S.& E.
N. W.
North.
North.
N. N. W.,
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. W.
N. W.
N. N. W.
N.N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
S. S. E
S.S.E.
6
6
8
7
7
7
8
7
7
8
6
7
9
6
4
2
1-6
7
It
29*894
29-145
29-068
29-562
29-890
80*065
80-018
30*003
29-862
29-710
29-622
29 -674
29*674
29*674
29*796
29-904
29-870
29-782
29-765
29-662
29-610
29-612
29 -450
29 *470
29-768
80-134
80-080
29*930
I
29-270
29 034
29-084
29-800
29-768
30-000
30-069
30 -022
29-940
29*802
29-625
29*590
29*565
29-759
29-810
29-914
29-810
29-782
29-692
29-676
29-628
29*568
29-480
29-604
29-980
80-216
30-000
29-875
DlreetioiL
South.
S.b7E.
S. S. E.
S. S. £.
S. aE.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
8. S. K
8. 8. E.
8. E.
Sonth.
Calm.
S. W,
Calm.
Soath.
North.
N. N. W.
Calm.
North.
Calm.
Calm.
N. N. W.
N E.
East
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N. W.-S. E.
7
5
5
7
7
7
7
9
9
6
8-1
0
1
0
1
1
2
0
1
0
0
3
6
7
6
6
6
4-2
u
29-926
80-814
30-240
29-875
29-610
29 -430
29-480
29*552
29-660
30-036
30*200
30*285
30-262
30-347
80-882
30-408
30-408
80-440
30-544
30-690
30-630
30-570
80-290
29-906
29 -690
29-640
29*604
29-816
1^
32
30-150
30*350
80-012
30-012
29-440
29-472
29-610
29-692
29-810
30 130
30-230
30*295
30-270
30*270
30*386
80-408
30 410
80 -620
80*665
30*632
30*600
30*500
80*078
29*850
29-694
29 678
29-690
29-900
210
LEOPOLD HARBOUR.— 1849.
1
2 j
s{
4|
6 \
7 I
B\
9
10
11 J
12
13 j
15 i
16<
Dlrectioo
Calm-N.W.
N. W
S. S. E.
South. -
Calm.
Var.
S. E.
8. E.
S. E.
S. K
S. E.
S. K
E. S. £.
East
S.E.
S. S. E.
N. N. W.
N. N. E.
N. W.
N. W.
N.W.
N. W.
N.W.
W.N.W.
W. N. W.
W. N. W.
W. N. W.
W.N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
/N.N.W.\
\ 8.S.E. )
S.E.-S.W.
4
2
2
2
0
2-8
4
4-7
5
7-8
3-2
6-7
8-9
7-4
2
1
2
2
2
1-1
1-3
il
29-958
30-060
30-034
30-070
29-976 29-944
29-824 29-715
29-616
29-706
29-716
29*636
29-650 29-726
29-514 29-600
29-585 29-605
29-868 29-775
29-892
29-684
29-910
29-762
29-490 29-520
29-472 29-472
29-640 29-474
29-540129-070
29-772
29-940
80-030
30-062
29-832
30*008
80*034
30-140
80-223' 30-300
30-334 30*312
30*325 30*280
30*285 30*200
30-068
30-039
30-040
30-080
29-862
29 -826
29-792
29-790
30-060
30-076
30-033
30-010
29-835
29-836
29-790
29-786
■•(
20 I
«j
22 I
23 I
«{
26 I
26 I
27 I
28 {
29 I
30 I
Dlr6CtioiL
Calm.
East.
East.
N. E.
N.E.
N. E.
N.E.
N.E.
North.
North.
North.
North.
North.
Calm.
Calm.
Soath.
S.S.K
s.aE
S.S. E.
S. S. £.
S. S. K
South.
East
North.
East
East
N.E.
N.W.
North.
South.
2^
29-732
29-752
29-880
29 -955
29-730
29-713
29-912
29-9UI
29-974 29-976
29*992*30*000
29-882
29-858
29-804
29-812
29-73r>
29-700
29*930
29-8«2,
29-81^
29-80(1
29-760
29-700
29-912 29-766
30-188 30-OdJ
30-138
30-246
30-310
30-864
30*394
30-382
80 -455
30-462
30-351
30-316
30*208
29 •985
29*868
29-972
30-066
30 082
30-174
30-296
30-318
30-366
30-3?'^
80-432
30-44rt
30-454
30-346
30-298
30-10*3
29-9v^
29 925
30-034
30-081
30-OSO
211
LEOPOLD HARBOUR.— 1849.
<
j 1
I
I 2
3
' 4
5
6
7
\ 8
I
' 9
10
11
V2
13
14
15
IMrectlon.
E. S. E.
E. S. E,
E. S. E.
N. E.
N. K
N. E.
N.W.
N. W.
N.W.
Calm.
Calm.
North.
Calm.
N.W.
N.W.
N. N. W.
N.N.W.
N.N.E.
N. E.
N. E
North.
South.
North.
N. N. W.
Var.
a S.E.
as. E.
aaE
a a E.
aaE
ii
II
6 129-862
8 29-710
8 29-714
4 29*685
4 29-626
4 ,29-474
II
13
29-397
; 29 -611
4 29-880
0 j 30 041
0 30-063
1 ,30 068
29-929
29-929
' 29-891
I 30 -042
2 30-208
4 30-253
30-211
30-080
30-086
30-145
30-080
30-091
80-317
80-495
30 '632
30*510
30-508
30*409
30*030
29*748
'29*668
,29*679
'29*677
I 29 -573
■29*442
,29*449
'29*777
130-036
30*077
30-110
30-038
29-895
29-946
30-137
30*234
30-241
I
30-150
30-057
I
30-187'
30-154:
30-048:
30-217,
I
30*422
30-511
30-497 1
30-501 I
30 -458, 1
30-352' ^"
Direction.
aaE
S. S. E.
S. S.E
as. E
South.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N. W.
N.W.
s. a E.
a a E
N.N.W.
N.N.W.
North.
North.
North.
North.
N. N. E.
N.N.E
N. E.
N. N. W.
N. byE
N. N E
N. N. E.
N. W.
N.W.
N.W.
a s. E.
s. a E.
■u
30-316
30-260
30 097
29-947
I
29-740
29-660
,29-605
29-663
29*644
29*607
29*573
29*727
29-702
29*783
29-776
29-776
13
30*352
30-282
30*200
30-038
39-038
29-860
29*674
29-644
29 674
29-706
29-648
29 '586
29-669
29*736
29-740
29-792
30*816
29*878 30-956
30-003 30*034
30-061
30-033
30-058
30-032
30*065 80*088
30-127130*180
30 -225 '30 -234
80-278 30-288
30-323
30-320
30-090
29-962
29-955
25*961
80-364
30-252
30-000
29-945
29-945
29-962
B. X. A. PROC. — VOL. Viri.
2r
212
LEOPOLD HARBOUR.— 1849.
Direction.
10 '
11
12
13
14
15
IC '
N.N.W.
N. W.
N. N. E.
N. N. E.
North.
North.
North.
N.N.E.
N. N. E.
N.N.E.
North.
N. N. W.
S. E.
South.
Var.
East.
East.
South.
Var.
Var.
s.aR
South.
Var.
S.S.E,
S.S. E.
S. S. E.
S.S.E.
East
S.E.
S. £.
S. E.
S. E.
1-3
7
7
2
2-4
It
993
019
072
116
114
115
061
917
781
796
920
095
200
297
297
297
986
747
960
250
808
247
125
111
273
348
842
248
128
023
929
883
II
998
026
073
095
137
114
110
018
846
844
869
025
177
249
320
170
827
819
144
287
267
213
086
191
324
287
167
064
972
972
897
30
31
Direction.
East.
S. E.
N.E.
North.
N.W.
N. W.
N. N. W.
N.W.
N.N.W.
as.E.
North.
S. S. E.
S.S.E.
N. N. W.
N.Ji. W.
N.W.
Calm.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N. W.
N.W.
Var.
East
East.
North.
North.
Sis
I*
29-889 29-8:)^
29-874 i29-8.yi
i
29-954 29 -S?.
30-137 30 -067 1
I I
30-208 30-18?
30-251 30 -261 j
30 -268; 30 -266!
30 -260 i 30 -293
80-178 80-26<'
30-040 30 -261:'
I
29-962'29-9?r>
29-888 29-93?
29-811 29-82<»
29-811 29-801
I
29-789 29-777
29-723 29 -"Su
29-784 29 -76?^
29-792 29-816
29-824 29-820
29-832 29-871
29-912 29-897
29-946 29-991
30-028 30 031
30-060 30*054
I
29-974 29 -gs:*
29-880 2B'7'M*
29-762 29-7?«*
29-762 29-762
I
29-743 29-756
20-763 29-76,^
213
LEOPOLD HARBOUR,— 1849.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
I
I
I 8
I
1
9
10
I
U
12
I
1 13
,14
16
Diroction
North.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N. N. W.
N W.
N. W.
N. W.
N.W.
Nortli.
North.
N.E.
E. N. E.
East
N. N. E.
E. N. E.
E. N. E.
Var.
N.W.
N. N. E.
N. N. E.
Var.
East.
Ea«t
East.
H
29-769
29-798
29-787
29-767
29-778
29-781
-29-799
29 -840
29-842
69-909
29-909
30-025
80-092
30-134
30-159
30-143
30-168
29-962
29-945
29-964
29-968
30-025
30-015
29-831
29-669
29-650
29-656
29-633
29-620
29-727
29-774
29-786i
29-799
29-777
29-796
29-747
28-771
22-819
29-864
29-846
29-977
30-058
30-140
30-131
30-152
30-160
30-080
29-9G6 !
29-943
29-966
29-968
30-007
29-976
29-731
22-656
29-603
29-524
29-558
29-658
29-679
Direction.
S. E.
Var.
S.E.
S.E.
E. S. E.
E. S. E.
East.
North.
East.
East.
East.
Var.
N. N. E.
N. K
N.E.
N.E.
North.
South.
Var.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
S.W.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
S. 8. E.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
S. S. E.
S.S. E.
S. S. E.
I
29-849
29-891
29-852
29-807
29-760
29-717
29-770
29-805
29-859
29-895
29-895
29-918
29-856
29-817
29-807
29-734
29-739
29-797
29-884
29-930
29-996
30 Oil
30-092
30*080
80-011
29 906
29-877
29-937
29-866
29-763
29-778
29-876
29-896
29-833
29-782
29-728
29 -754
29-797
29*846
27-900
29-900
29-903
29-848
29-819
29-741
29-726
29-768
29-846
29-937
29-970
29 -975
30 040
30*088
30 -064
30-064
29-938
29-887
29-874
29-924
29-837
214
LEOPOLD HARBOUB.— .1849.
Direction.
8
4 j
5
6 \
7 j
8 j
9 I
10
11
12
18^
u|
16 i
16
S. S. £.
as.£.
Var.
North.
N.W.
N.W
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N. W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N. W.
Var.
S.S.E.
S.E.
North.
North.
North.
Var.
N.W.
N.W.
Var.
N.W.
N.W.
N. W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
6-6
6
2
8
4
2
29*671
29-643
29*658
29-662
29-730
92-830
29-730
29-730
29-718
29-678
29-678
29-656
29-609
29-601
29-647
29-736
29-750
29-718
29 635
29-635
29-553
29 -407
29-257
29-290
29-371
29-409
29-400
29-466
29-627
29-607
29-674
29-788
29-736
29-654
29*666
29-660
29-725
29-775
29-760
29-731
29 -736
29-714
29*665
29-643
29-605
29*636
29-723
29-738
29-755
29 696
29*621
29^681
29*457
29*344
29-257
29*839
29-404
29*392
29 -441
29*441
29*607
29*647
29*640
29-726
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
26
26
28
'29
30
31
Direction.
S.S.E.
S.S.E.
S. S. E.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
North. ■
North.
North.
North.
North.
N.N.E,
N.N. R
N.N.E.
North.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N.W.
N. K
N. E.
E.N. E.
E. N. E.
East
H
x5
746
732
•^ I
ll !
29-766
29 -734 1
•776 29 -749 i
•812.29-813:
809 29-808'
845 29-815
I
■801 29-854
'801 29-775
•761 29-779
•791 22-782
807
878
963
016
030
016
29-855
29-984
30-002
30-029
30 -008
30 039
054 30-0841
091130-054:
•036 '80-000
941,29-906
■868 29-847
•832,29-820.
•792'29-82'>
'697 29 -739 1
■677 29-663
■643,29-665,
■670 '29 -6*0 1
■620 '29*611'
649
604
29-581
29-518
215
LEOPOLD HARBOUR. 1849.
IS
a
o
Direction.
1
P
li
11
11
1
Direction.
£
It
li
1^
•{
E.S.E.
7
29-446
29-486
17
N.E.
6
29 -820
29-407
M
& S.E.
6-6
29-262
29-261
18
£ S. £.
6
29-414
29-880
•{
East
4
29-668
29-478
19
S.E.
6
21-663
29 -667
'{
S.E.
6
29-469
29-667
20
Var.
»-7
29-469
29-488
M
S.E.
7
29-481
29-416
21
S.E.
6
29-489
29-660
M
Soath.
4
29-661
29-781
22
Soath.
4
29-787
29-731
7
28
8
24
9
26
' 10
26
11
27
12
28
13
29
14
80
16
81
16
1
216
Table II. — Frequency and Force of Wind at Leopold Earhour.
LEOPOLD HARBOUR.— 1848, 1849.
OoTOBBRi 1848.
I
NoYKiiBBn, 1848.
Direction.
Nomber.
Force.
IMrectioxL
Number.
Force.
1
North.
2
4
North.
6
aij
N. N. E.
0
0
N.N.E.
0
N. E.
2
4
N. E.
0
E. N. E.
0
0 I
E.N. E.
0
But.
2
15
East.
0
E.S. E.
0
0
E.S. E.
0
S. E.
6
25
S. £.
S
S. S. E.
0
0
S. S. E.
0
South.
0
0
South.
0
S. S. W.
0
0
S. S. W.
0
S.W.
0
0 i
S.W.
0
W. S. W.
0
0 1
W. S. w.
0
West
0
0
West
0
W. N. W.
0
0
W. N. W.
0
N. W.
1
3
N. W.
14
41 '
N. N. W.
0
0
N. N. W.
0
Var.
1
1
14
23
1
Dkckxber, 1848. '
January, 1849.
North.
17
35
North.
^
83i
N.N.E.
2
7
N. N. K
n
7i
N. E.
2
5
N.E.
0
0
E. N. E.
0
0
E.N. K
0
0
East.
0
0
East
0
0
E.S. E.
0
0
E. S.E.
0
0
S. E.
3
6
S.E.
9
33
S. S. E.
8
16
s.aE.
6
SSI
South.
9
20J
South.
a
11
S.S. W.
2
8
S. s. W.
0
0
S. W.
2
2
S. W.
0
0
w. s. w.
0
0
w. s. w.
0
0
West.
0
0 '
West
1
1
W. N. W.
0
0
W. N. W.
0
0
N. W.
15
63J
N. W.
18
72 1
N. N. W.
1
N. N. W.
12
37
Var.
0
'
Var.
3
10
56
1
1
62
217
Table II. — Continued.
LEOPOLD HARBOUR.— 1849.
Februabt, 1849.
March, 1849.
Dbecttoa
Number.
Forod
Direction.
Number.
Force.
North.
4
6
North.
7
16
' N. N. E.
0
0
N. N. E.
1
2
1 N.E.
1
6
N.E.
6
29
1 E. N. E.
0
0
E. N. E.
0
0
Eart.
1
7
EHRt.
6
86|
j £.&£.
0
0
E. S. E.
1
H
aE.
2
9
S. E.
8
84^
S.&E.
n
66^
S. S. E.
8
26
South.
H
12
South.
4
11
8.S.W.
0
0
S. S. W.
0
0
S.W
1
1
s. w.
1
2
^. s. w.
0
0
W.S.W.
0
0
West
0
0
West
0
0
W. N. W.
0
0
W. N. W.
6
34
N.W.
17
98
N. W.
10
36
N. N. W.
12
71
N. N. W.
2
2
Vtr.
0
51
0
1
Var.
1
n
60
Apbil, 1849.
Hat, 1849.
North.
H
21
North.
8
21
N. N. E.
5i
24
N. N. E.
6
17
N.E.
6
26
N.E.
1
5
EN.E.
0
0
E. N. K
0
0
East
0
0
Eaat.
6
26
E.S.E.
3
22
E. S E.
0
0
SE.
0
0
S. E.
6
22
S. S. E.
12
40
S. S. E.
8
21
Soath.
2
4
South.
8
9
S.S. W.
0
0
a aw.
0
0
8.W.
0
0
aw.
0
0
W.S.W.
0
0
w. a w.
0
0
Wert.
9
0
West
0
0
W.N.W.
. 0
0
W. N. W.
0
0
N.W.
18
61
N.W.
18
67
N. N. W.
6
16 !
N N.W.
6
18
V«r.
1
2 '
Var.
5
61
11
65
218
Table II. — Cmlinued.
. — ,
LEOPOLD HARBOUR.— 1849.
June, 1849.
July, 1849.
Direction.
Number.
Force.
Direction.
Number.
Foro&
North.
5
7
North.
10
25
N. N. E.
8
6
N. N. E.
3
9
N. E.
4
10
N.E.
1
8
E. N. E.
8
18
E.N. E.
2
10
East.
8
31
East.
1
6
E. S. E.
2
8
E. S. E.
0
0
S. E.
8
8
S. E.
1
4
S. S. E.
10
83
S.S. E.
6
19
South.
1
2
South.
0
0
S. S. W,
0
0
S. S. W.
0
0
s. w.
1
5
s. w.
0
0
W. 8. W.
0
0
w. s. w.
0
0
West.
0
0
WesL
0
0
W. N. W.
0
0
W. N. W.
0
0
N. W.
5
27
N.W.
31
125i
N. N. W.
9
42
N. N. W.
0
0
Var.
5
7
Var.
4
7
69
69
August, 1849.
Sbpteicbbb, 1849.
North.
0
0
North.
N. N. E.
0
0
N.N.E.
N. E.
1
6
N. E.
E. N. E.
0
0
E. N.E.
East.
1
4
East.
E. S. E.
8
18J
£. S. K
S. K
4
24
' S.E.
S. S. K
0
0
' S. S. E.
South.
1
4
1 South.
S. S. W.
0
0
1 S. S. W.
8. W.
0
0
1 s. w.
w. s. w.
0
0
w. s. w.
West
0
0
West
W. N. W.
0
0
W. N. W.
N. W.
0
0
N.W.
N. N. W.
0
0
N. N. W.
Var.
1
5
i
1
11
219
The following valuable oollectioxi of coins and other antiquities, from
the cabinet of the late Very Eev. Richard Butler, was presented, through
l>r. Aquilla Smith, by Mrs. Butler : —
CoiKB. — 6 Hibemo-Danish ; 35 John; 8 Henrr III.; 15 Ed-
ward I. ; 65 Edward IV. ; 4 Richard III. ; 35 Henry VII. ; 24
Henry Vm.; 8 Philip and Mary; 11 Elizabeth; 7 James L; 2
Charles T. Total, 209 silver coins.
13 Elizabeth ; 16 James I., and Charles I. (farthings). 4 Charles I.
(Confederate money). 4 Charles II. ; 85 James I, (gun-money). 4
James II. (hali^pence). 2 George I.; 14 GteorgelL; 8 tokens, ."Vox
Populi,'' ftc. ; 49 traders' tokens, seventeenth century, issued in Dublin ;
52 tokens issued in Drogheda, &c. ; 4 William and Mary halfyence ;
and 19 coins of great rarity, published by Dr. A. Smith in the " Trans-
actions of the Royal Irish Academy," vol. xix., and in SainthilFs " Oik
Podrida," vol ii., p. 125.
Total coins presented, 433.
Seals. — l^o. 1, a large circular copper seal — legend, " S. Conversus
de Benedictione Dei," from Athlone ; No. 2, brass circular seal — ^legend,
''Scutum Stephani Episcopi Bossensis;" No. 3, a copper signet ring,
with initials " J.M.D." ; No. 4, a circular leaden seal — legend, " S. Ri-
cardi Alligani ;" No. 5, Bulla of Pope Martin V. ; No. 6, BuUa of Pope
Pius n. ; No. 7, Bulla of Benedict XIV.
EiECTKOTn^Es. — No. 1, facsimile of an ov^ seal — legend, " Sigill. de
Abbatis. S. Marie de Truin," and reverse of the same matrix — legend,
" Si. M. Abb. S. Marie de Durmag ;" No. 2, facsimile of a circular Irish
seal; No. 3, facsimile of an episcopal seal — ^legend, '' SigilL Epale Joisf
Epi Fermeb ; No. 4, facsimile of a circular seal — legend, " SigUlum
officii recepte Scaecarii regis iii Anglia," apparently of the reign of
Edward IH. ; and a large number of impressions of seals in wax.
AirnainTixs. — 2 small circular brooches ; 3 buttons ; 1 large copper
pin ; 30 weights; 18 bronze and stone celts, &o.
Absolved, — That the marked thanks of the Academy are due, and
are hereby presented, to Mrs. Butler for her very valuable donation.
12 fragments of encaustic tiles, from the Palace of Swords, were pre-
sented, through the Bev. Dr. Todd, by B. P. Colles, Esq.
The thanks of the Academy were given to the dooor.
a. I. A. PBOC. — ^voL. vni. 2 o
220
STATED MEETING.— Satcrdat, November 19, 1862.
The Yeby Rey. Chables Gbayes, D. D., President, in the Chair.
R B; Madden, M. D.^ was elected a member of the Council in the
department of Polite Literature; and the Rev. J. H. Todd, D. D., was
elected a member of the Council in the department of AntiquitiesL
J. Beete Jukes, M. A., F. B. S., read a paper —
On the Flint Implements found in the Obavel op St. Acheul, feu
Amiens, and theie Mode of Occurrence.
On my return from a Continental trip in August last, I halted for a day
in Amiens, in order to visit the locality where the well-known flint im-
plements have been found in some of the deposits that are generally asso-
ciated under the name of ** the drift." These have been so thoroughly
explored and described by Mr. Prestwich, Mr. Evans, and others, since
the publication of M. Boucher de Perthes' work, that I could not hope
to make any new observations; but I wished, if possible, to procure
some of the implements, and also to acquire that kind of knowledge of
the features of the* neighbourhood and the '' lie and position'* of the beds,
which can only be acquired by personal inspection.
In what I have to say, then, I appear rather as an expositor of Mr.
Prestwich' s papers, and as bearing witness to their accuracy and fidelity
to nature, than as an original investigator. The ''drift" of the north-
west of France is very different from the great northern drift of our
islands, which consists of materials derived from great distances, mingled
in confusion with those of the neighbourhood, and all driven peU-mell
over the country. In France, as was long ago shown by D'Arhtriac,
the gravels and sands of each river basin contain only those materiah
that can be found in situ in the upper part of the basin itself; and even
where two adjacent basins, like those of the Seine and the Somme, are
separated by a water-shed that is often very low and inconspicuous, ihen
is still no mingling of the ''drift" of the two basins. This fact, toge-
ther with the additional one that the fossQs found in these " drifts" are
all fresh water, or terrestrial forms, prove that this '^ drift" is the result
of the river action, even where the deposits are far above the present bed
of the river.* The fact that these rivers have excavated an additioiud
hollow in their valleys, 100 or 150 feet deep, and often one or two miles
in width, since the deposition of the gravels, seems to me perfectly
natural, since I have arrived at the conclusion that a far greater atmo-
spheric erosion has operated in the river valleys and over the whole sar-
* Marine fossils oecnrring occuionally in the " drift" of the lower pait of the rirer
baAin merely show that the land stood at one time at a lower level, and that the sea aeeoid-
ingly flowed farther up the valley than it does now.
221
&ce of Ireland (see a paper " On the River Valleys of the South of
Ireland" in the " Q. J. Geol. Soc," vol. xviii, 1 862). Among the fossils
fonnd in these fresh-water gravels there are many land and fresh-water
shells, all of existing species, and nearly all still living in France, some
ranging as tar soath as the south of France ; but others, and those the
majority, spreading jnore to the north, and as far north as Finland.
There are also found fragments of the woolly elephant, or mammoth {Ule-
ph(u prim%gen%us)f the woolly rhinoceros {Rhin, ticharhinus), the ancient
ox {Bo» priscus), the reindeer, an extinct species of hippopotamus, and
others*
There are also in certain spots numerous flint implements and wea-
pons to be found, evidently fashioned by the hands of an early race of
men, who were contemporaneous with these animals. Those now on the
table, which I was lucky enough to secure by purchase from the work-
men and their children, must not be taken as examples of the best spe-
cimens that have been got, except one^ which is of a different form to
any that I have seen elsewhere. This is like an adze, and very similar
to those implements used by the Polynesians at the present day, which
can be made to act the part either of a hatchet or an adze, according as
they are fastened verticedly or horizontally in the handle.f A part of the
original surface of the flint, which formed an indentation, has obviously
been taken advantage of in this specimen, to make the grasp of the hand
or the fitting of the handle more secure. A similar adaptation of part
of the original surface of concretion in the flint, that which it had when
it lay in the chalk, can be seen in others of the specimens, which seem
to have been used as either knives, daggers, or chisels, the rest of the
flint having been chipped to a point for the purpose.
I have placed alongside of these flint implements a spear-head made
of quartz-rock, which I brought many years ago from Port Essingtcm, in
North Australia, where flat splinters of quartz-rock are greatly used for
this purpose by the natives. This, which at first sight has a more arti-
ficial appearance than the flint implements, is in reality much less arti-
ficially formed. The original form of all chalk flints is that of a rounded
lump, however irregular and sometimes grotesque may be the shape of
that lump. If broken accidentally, the fracture is like that which a
lump of glass would have — generally very uneven and irregular, with
sharp, projecting comers. The qufutz-rock, however, has evidently
been naturally split, either by cleavage or jointing, into long, regular
flakes, with smooth, even surfaces, only requiring a little chipping so as
to produce a point to be fit for use as spear-heads. The Australians will
* I am not aware that any spedmena of the care bear, or the cave hyana, or of the
Irish elk {Megaetrot Hibemieug), have yet been found in the gravels of the Somme valley,
though they have been foand elsewhere associated with the remains of the animals above-
mentioned.
t The Polynesians cut and fSsshioned large and magnificent canoes with these stone
implements, and the Papuans of New Guinea not only make canoes, able to carry thirty
or forty men, but build immense wooden houses, raised on large platforms of trees, aU
cut down to one leveli without the aid of any metal implement.
«22
traoflfiz a man or an animal at a distance of thirty or forty yards with
one of th^ae 3tone-headed spears when launched firom a wammt, or
throwingHstick.
Some of the smalli flat, 079!, flint implements from Bt. Acfaeul seem
to me well adapted for fitting on to long stLcks, so as to be used as spean^
not to be thrown perhaps, but to be thrust, either into animals or ene-
mies.
The other larger implements with a squarish form at one end, and
chipped to a sharp point at tbe other, were evidently di^^^ng instru-
ments, used either for grubbing up roots, or for making holes in ice, or
other similar purposes. Bome that I have seen in Sir C. Lyell's collec-
tion had convenient parts of the original surface of the flint left about
the broad end, in order to afford a better grasp for the hand«
The flrst thing that occurred to me after examining the gravel piti
was to find some means of determining between the true flint impb-
ments, which were originally buried in the gravel, and any spurioiu
ones manufactured by 2ie workmen. As it happened to be a Sunday
afternoon, the men were not at work, and I had therefore an opportu-
nity of quietly examining the undisturbed gravel in the vertical faces of
the gravel pits before I went into the cottages to make purchaaea.
The gravel consists chiefiy of flints, some whole and some liroken;
and on examining the broken surfEices of laige undisturbed flints, I per-
peived that, in addition to the stains and discolourations wliich some
of them showed, they all, even the blackest, had a peculiar *' sheen" or
polish, not unlike the glaze on a piece of porcelain. On breaking a fev
of these flints, I found that even the smoothest of the new surfaces of
fracture had a very different lustre from that of the old fractured sur-
faces which had been formed before the flints were deponted in the
gravel.
J put into my pocket, accordingly, one of these lumps of flint as a test
instrument This shows in some parts the original surface of concretion
which the flint had when it lay in the chalk, as may be known by
the thin white coating surrounding the dark flint, the surface of whidi
coat is, in the gravel, often stained brown or yellow by ferrugineous 00-
louriug matter. In other places this piece of flint shows some old, irre-
gular surfaces of fracture, exhibiting the porcelain-like lustre side by
side with a new fracture made by my own hammer. The latter surface
has an obviously inferior kind of lustre to that on the former, being just
like the sur&ce of an ordinary gun-flint. This lump of flint is among
those on the table, and a little comparison of its surfaces will ennhle any
one, as it enabled me, to recognise the genuine flints fashioned by the
old Pleistocene men, and buried in the gravel at the time of its deposi-
tion, and distinguish them from any newly fashioned imitation of them.
There is a spurious example among those on the table, which one of the
young boys from whom I bought them palmed off on me as a genoine
one, but which differs from the genuine ones in its form aa much as in
the lustre of its surface. A little bit of an old fraotuFe of surisce re-
maining on this spurious example makes the contrast between the old
223
and the recent sarfaces more marked. The polish is apparently one that
is only to be acquired by long weathering, poesibly by the alow perco-
lation of water or other similar action ; and though it might no doubt
be artificially imitated, yet it could hardly be done except by labour and
expense which would raise the cost much beyond the few saw which the
chndren ask for the most common kind of worked flints.
I only gave two francs even for the peculiar adze-like flint. One of
the workmen produced this for me from a shelf in his cabin, and he
would doubtlesa have taken less had I chosen to beat him down. This
possesses the peculiar sheen or polish which attests it genuinenessL
I hare deposited this collection of flint implements in the Faheon-
tological Ghdlery of the Museum of Irish Industry, among the fossils
collected by the officers of the Geological Survey of the United King-
dom, near the skeleton of the Irish Big Horn (commonly called the Iri^
Elk), and some other bones of that animal, presented to us by Lady Eliza-
beth BuUer, and also near the few specimens of bones and teeth of the
mammoth and other Pleistocene animals which we possess.
I would beg leave to take this opportunity of indorsing Mr. Frest-
wioh's explanation of the mode of occurrence of these fluiviatile deposits.
He concludes that they were formed by the currents and floods of the
riyers when they ran at different levels during the latter part of the
process of the excavation of the valleys. The land, he says, may have
stood at a lower level at one time, and he gives some independent evidence
for that, and the rivers may accordingly have had different rates of ve-
locity during its elevation. All this must have required a great length
of time, during part of which geologists know, from other evidence, £at
the climate of France and En^and was more like that of l^orth Siberia
and North Labrador than it is now ; and there was also perhaps a greater
fall of rain and snow, and, consequently, greater occasional floods than
at present.
The old savage tribes of men at this period probably lived very much
as do the people of the countries aUuded to above at the present day,
and during the winter they would in like manner make holes in the
ice of the river, and watch them, in order to spear the fitii and other
aquatic animalfl that would come to them. TMs would account for the
numl)er of implements found at particular spots, near the vUlage of a
tribe perhaps, or where the aquatic animals were most abundant ; while
the men being fewer, and more wary than the herds of land animals
(manmioths and others) which they pursued, would be a sufficient reason
why the bone or tooth of a man should be of even still rarer occurrence
than the bones of the other animals.
W. H. Hardinge, Esq., concluded the reading of his paper on the
Mapped Townland Surveys of Ireland.
224
MONDAY, DECElfBER 8, 1862.
The Ybbt Bet. Chables Gkayss, D. D., President^ in the Chair.
D. P. Mac Cabtht, Esq., read the following paper : —
Mehoibs of the Coitet op Spain, from 1679 to 1681.* (Asc&ibed to
THE MaBQIHS SE YiLLABS.)
The publication of M. Delepierre's " Analyse des Traveaux de la Soci^
des Philobiblon de Londres^f has revived in me the interest which I took
at the beginning of the year ( 1 862) in a bibliographical inquiry connected
with the above subject, but which, with other matters of more import-
ance, I have had to put aside under the pressure of a severe domestic
affliction. Along with the circumstances personal to myself which hare
suspended my labours in this direction, and would stlU suspend them
but for the appearance of M. Belepierre*s ''Analyse,'* I felt a disinclisa-
tion to make public a chain of circumstances connected with ^e in-
quiries that preceded the publication of Mr. Stirling's volume, which,
however delicately handled, might have the appearance of conveying a
reflection upon the bibliographical knowledge and literary industry of
the many distinguished personages who, in one way or the other, hare
been parties to a mistake which has scarcely ever been paralleled in
the annals of bibliography. I need not say that I totally disclaim anj
such intention ; and ihat towards Mr. Stirling himself, the princip^
victim, I may say, to the short memory of his friends, and indeed to
his own, I feel that respect which his eminent services to literature and
art so justly entitle him. Indeed, the frank and friendly spirit in which
Mr. Stirling received from me the first, perhaps unwelcome, intelligence
of the previous publication of his book, and the valuable assistance which
he has since given me in the prosecution of the inquiry, leave no doabt
in my mind that he will accept the following narrative in the spirit in
which it has been drawn up — a narrative which, if possessing httle
historical vafiie, will be found to present bibliographical features of no
common interest from which, perhaps, a future " Curiosities of litera-
ture" may obtain materials for one of the not least amusing of its
chapters.
The account which Mr. Stirling gives of the time and mode of his
procuring the MS., and of its subsequent publication by him, is given in
• <*M£moire6 de la Ck>ar d'Espagne, depuis rannSe 1679 juaqn' eo 1681." Pariii
1788.
" M^moires de la Cour d'Espagne, depuia raon^ 1678 Joaqu'en raoote 1682."*—
MS. in the possesaion of William Stirling, Esq., M. P.
"M^motrea de la Conr d'Espagne, aoas le Regne de Charles II., 1678-1683.'* F»
Lb Uabquis d» Yillabs. (Edited by Mr. Stirling). Londres: Triibner etC*«, 1861.
t H Analyse des Traveaux de la 8oci6t6 des Philobiblon de Londrea." Pi Octatv
Dklepiskre. Londres : Triibner et C'*, 1862.
225
the preface to the printed volume, and more fully in a letter to myself
(April 20, 1862), from which I make the following extract : —
'< When I bought the Mimoires de Villars, in MS. for a few shil-
Hngs, at a sale at Sotheby's, some eight or ten years ago, I concluded
it to be a transcript — ^for such it obviously was— of a Dook afterwards
printed. I did not, it is true, know the book, but I had Uttle doubt of
meeting with it — my collection of books relating to Spain not being so
large as it is now. This conclusion unfortunately prevented me from
attaching any importance to the MS., and even f^m making any note
of the date, or the sale, when it came into my possession. It was not
until some years had passed that my attention was again directed to it,
on being asked to contribute something to one of the miscellanies of
the Philobiblon Society. On looking into the matter, I was surprised at
the absence of all mention of the book in either of the editions of the
Lettres de Mme. de Villars in Brunet, Querard, the Biog. Univereelle^ or
any of the obvious sources of information. I showed tiie volume at se-
veral meetings of the society, and I especially consulted on the subject
M. Van de Weyer, M. Delepierre,* and the Due d'Aumale, the latter
of whom was sufficiently interested in the matter to take it home with
him, and examine it in ^e midst of all the resources of his very remark-
able library. The Duke returned it to me, with the assurance that he
could discover no account of it, or any reason to believe that it had been
printed, f Sir F. Madden afterwards examined it, and gave it as his
opinion that it had not been printed. Many other persons saw it, and
from none of them did there fcdl any expression t)f belief or suspicion that
they had seen it in print. Under these circumstances, considering it
was hardly lively enough to afford specimen extracts for a paper, and
much too bulky to form part of the Philobiblon annual volume, I de-
termined to present it to the society as a separate work, and to print
also a few copies (seventy-five, I think), for sale."
Now, it will be noticed that, among the list of obvious sources of
information which Mr. Stirling mentions in this statement, M. Barbier's
'' Dictionnaire des Ouvrages Anonymes et Pseudonymes'' is not in-
cluded. This, I think, supplies the key to all the subsequent mistakes
which took place, and accounts for the extraordinary blindness which
seems to have fallen upon so many intelligent and well-informed persons
on a matter susceptible of the simplest and most obvious explanation. The
* M. Delepierre has, it appears, since discovered his error, it is prestuned through ori-
ginal research, as he does not qaote any authority. The rather meagre account which he
gives of the volume of 1788, at pp. 108, 109, of his " Analyse," is curiously confined to
the dcecription of that volume which I gave to Mr. Stirling, in my reply to the letter
above quoted.
t The MS. which Mr. Stirling has heen kind enough to lend me has inserted the fol-
bwing interesting autograph letter of the Due d*Aumi3e upon the subject : —
*' Le Due d'Aumale pr^sente ses oomplements & Mr. Stirling et lui renvoye les deux
volumes qu*il avait eu robligeanoe de lui preter. II regrette de n'avoir pn tronver aucun
reoseignment nouveau sur les cnrieux memoires dn Marquis de Yillan.
''Orieans House, 11 Avril, 1866."
226
Btatement by the anonymouB copyist of Mr. Stirling*8 MS., that these Me-
moirs were written by tiie Marquisde Villars, was too readily receired, mt-
withstanding the glaring improbability, if not impoasibiliiy, of what is
added, namely, that they were written, not only by the Marquia de Til-
lars, but for the instruction of the Marquis de Blecotui — a atatement
ahnost totally irreconcilable with positive dates and facts. The dm
of authorship being thus too readily admitted, all inquiries were tonied
in the one, and I fear the wrong direction, namely, the Marquis de YO-
lars. Whereas, if the work had been understood to be what it reaDj v^
an anonymous one, a moment's search wonld have cleared up the mystery.
and the Philobiblon Society would have been poorer by one superfliH»i
but still curious and interesting book. Barbier's ** DicticMinaire des Aso-
nymes," &c., (tom. 2, p. 372, seconde edition, Paris, 1823), iji refeningto
ICadame d'Aulnoy's well-known ^* M^moires de la CWr d'Sspogne,"
has the following remark : —
" Le volume intitule Mimaires de U Cour d*E9pa^mef Bepnis 1679
jusqu'en 1681, Paris, 1733, in-ia, ressemble beaueoup a PouTiage <k
Madame d'Aulnoy/'
I9^ow, it will be remarked that we have here a work mentioned which
is ahnost identical in title with the MS. of Mr. Stirling, '' M^moins
de la Cour d'Espagne, depuis I'ann^e 1678 jimqu' en Tannde 1682;''
and the ezaminatioa of which, and collation with the MS., one would
have thought, would be the first step in the inquiry. Why thia ww nol
d<Hie arose, of course, firom the preoccupation of all tiie parties cenocRied
with tiie name of YiDars. If this had been done, ttksre would of oomm
have been an end of l^e matter, as the MS. of Mr. Stirling and tlie suobt-
mous volume of 1733 are identical, excepting those tnS&ag diffnenees
which I shall subsequently point out. It will also be noticed thai the re-
semblance betweeuMadame d' Aulnoy's ^'M^moires de la Cour d'Espagne''
and the anonymous volume of 1733, which struck Mr. Stirling sad
others with so much surprise when pointed out by the weU-iafonned
writer in "The Spectator" newspaper (March 8 and March 15, 1862), is
referred to so early as the year 1823. What is, however, still more sor-
prising is the fact that this very resemblance is pointed out by Mr. Sitr-
^ft^AffTMtf^/' in his valuable "Annals of the Artists of Spain," pubbshedia
1848, not many years before the time that he fell in with the supposed
YiUars' MS. at Sotheby's. Mr. Stirling, writing of ihe river Mananaret
at Madrid, which, he pleasantly says, " though the dry est in Europe, has
been the great source of smart sayings,"* adds in a note the following
remark: —
* Some of these smart sayings are collected in the '* Relation de Mftdrid," p. a, s^
pended to Aarasna da Sommerdyck'a *' Voyage d^Bspagoe," ELievir, I66a.>-CokvM.
1667. When speaking of the largeness of the bridge, and the inaignificaiicB ofth*
stream, it ia said that the bridge was waiting for the river, like the Jews for th* Ummak.
'* EaU Puente especa il Rio comelos Judiosel Mesataa." These jokes aeem to havabaen tfat
common property of all the early travellera in Spain. Thoa Madame d'Aolnoy, ia kff
** Voyage d'Eapagne," tom. iii., p. 9, says, speaking of this bridge — " II estanparte* «t
227
" The author of ^Memoires de la Cour d'Espagne/ l2mo., Paiis, 1783,
likewise has his fling at this unfortunate river — ^p. 3. These memoira
seem to be a compilation from Madame d'Aulnoy and others."*
Barbier, however, having been passed over, it appears that Brunet
was looked into. The old editions of Brunet make no mention of the ano-
nymous volume of 1733, neither does the new (1860, torn, i., p. 570);
but what he there says by way of explanation to the mention of Madame
d'Aulnoy*8 " M^moircs de la Cour d'Espagne," if not inaccurate, has pro-
bably added to the mystification which already existed on the subject.
Under the head of Aulnoy, or Aunoy, he has the following entry : —
''Memoires de la Cour d^Espagne (depuis 1679 jusqu' en 1681, ano-
nyme) Paris CI, Barhin, 1690" — ^thus giving, or seeming to give, as the
title of Madame d' Aulnoy's book that which really belongs to the ano-
nymous volume of 1733, which he does not mention at dl, but which
he doubtless has confounded, like so many othoi:s, with the former. The
copy of Madame d'Aulnoy*s " Memoires de la Cour d'Espagne," which
I possess, is the third edition, published at the Hague in 1692. Its
title is simply ** Memoires de la Cour d'Espagne^" without any addition,
and is identical with the original edition of CI. £arhin, Paris, 1690, a
copy of which I have examined in the Library of Saint Genevieve at
Paris. The words " depnis 1679 jusqu' en 1681," which he gives in a
parenthesis, and I suppose by way of explanation, do not appear upon
the title-page of any edition of Madame d'Aulnoy's *' Memoires;" but
they form a prominent part of the title of the volume of 1733, which is
a different book altogether, but which any one reading this article by
Brunet would conceive to be the same.
The next step to be noticed in this very curious story is the letter
which Mr. Stirling published in ** Notes and Queries" (2nd series, vol.
X., p. 187, Sept. 8, 1860), appealing to the readers of that widely dif-
fused and uaeM journal for any information relative to Yillars, or the
*' Memoires" attributed to him, or of any printed copy or other ma-
nuscript of them. Mr. Stirling went very clearly and very ftdly into
the subject in this letter, and stated the various researches that he had
made even among the MSS. in the British Museum, *' where his friends
could not give him any information on the subject." Unfortunately
ponr le moiiu atiari bean qae 1e Pont-neof, qai traverae 1a Seine a Paris. " ... ** II y
en eat an qui dit plaisammant l^-dessos, qaUl conseilleroit de Tendre le Poot poar acheCer
de Feao.** This curioasly corresponds, almost verbatim, with the following passage in the
then anpablisbed '* Lettres de Madame de Yillars," p. 96 :— '* II est bien pins large et bien
plus long que le Pont-nenf de Paris: et Ton ne peot s'empecher de s^yoir bon gr6 aoelni
qae conseiUa a oe Prince de vendre ce Pont on d*acheter une riviere.** The substance ia
in the " Relation de Madrid,** above quoted. "II est vray qne TEmpereur CharUt V, y
a fait bitir un Pont fort grand et fort beau, que Ton appelle La Puente Seponama,
£t Vayant an jour fait voir a nn Ambassadeur pour s^avoir ce qu*il Iny ensembloit? II
luy reapondit, Mmot FuenU o mat agua."
* " Annak of the Artists of Spain/* p. 592, vol. iii., note. The ** M6moiros de la
Cour d*£apagne/* Paris, 1738, are quoted at pp. 957, 958, 960, 961, and 968, where
there is a misprint in the reference, which should be to pp. 229, 280 of the **• Memoires,"
instead of pp. 129, 130, as quoted.
R. I. A. PBOC. VOL. VUI. 2 H
228
this appeal met with no response. Had the printed books in the
Museum been examined instead of the MSS., the search would pro-
bably have been rewarded with better success, as it is scarcely possible
that the volume of 1733 can be so rare as not to be found in that vast
collection. In Paris I met with it without the slightest difficulty, in
the public libraries there ; two copies being in the Bibliothiqm it
VArsenalj and one in the BihliotJUque Imperiale, which are identical
with my own.
With regard to the history of this copy, at least for the last twenty-
two years, it is easily given. In 1840 it seems to have come into the
possession of the late Mr. Ford, the well-known author of the " Hand-
book of Spain,'' as the title-page bears his autograph with that date. It
appears to have been a favourite of his, being bound in the beautiful
style of his pet books. It seems also to have been read by him with care,
several pencil marks occurring throughout, and the fly-leaf in fix>nt con-
taining also in pencil the reference to Barbier, already mentioned, is
well as the following suggestion : — *' It is possible that the author may
have had access to the MS. letters of the Marquise de YiUars, ambassa-
dress in Spain at the time of the marriage of Charles U., which were
printed at Amsterdam, in 12mo., 1760."*
The mention of the name of Yillars in this MS. note, coupled with the
fact of the volume having been in the possession of Mr. Ford for more
than twenty years, must be considered not the least curious incident in thi*
bibliographical Comedy of Errors, when it comes to be stated that the
very person who advised Mr. Stirling to resort to " Notes and Queries"
for information was Mr. Ford himself/
Wiurn I apprised Mr. Stirling, in April last, of my having identified
his Yillars' " Memoires" with the anonymous Memoii-s of 1 733, his surprise
was great indeed. But far greater was his astonishment when he leamni
from me a few days later that it was at Mr. Ford's sale, in May, 1861,
that I bought my copy of these Memoirs. f In a letter to me from
Keir, dated April 23, 1862, Mr. Stirling says on this subject : —
" It' you had told me that you had found Yillars in print on my own
shelves, you could hardly have surprised me more than by saying vuo
bought the book at Mr. Ford's sale. He was my intimate friend and
near neighbour in London, and each of us had the entire use of each
other's books. He saw the MS. of Yillars mauy times, and, although.
I cannot say positively that he ever took it home with him, I think it
very likely he may have done so. We have several times discussed the
matter and looked at the MS. together, and nothing in it ever suggesred
to him the volume which he seems to have had at home. What is still
more strange is, that I, knowing as I thought his books well, bid for
everp one at the sale that I knew not to be in my own collectioiiy and
* A copy of the ** Lettres de Madame La Marqaise de VUlars," pabtiabed at
dam (obligingly lent me by Mr. Stirling) is dated 1769.
t It 18 numbered 410 in Mr. Ford's Catalogue, and coat me lU.
229
certainly paid them more than one visit at Sotheby's. Indeed, as I read
over again your description of your * Memoires,* I have a vague recol-
lection of having the book in my hand, and supposing it to be identical
with a little book printed at Cologne some time at the end of the 17th
century — * Eolation de ce qu'est pass^e a la Cour d'Espagne entrc D. Juan
d'Autriche et le Pere Nithard,' or some such title.* However this may
be, I do not think I ever chanced to meet it at Mr. Ford's, and I am
sure he had either forgotten the fact of its existence, or did not connect
it in any way with the name of Villars, or the subject of my MS
Whether my letter to * Notes and Queries' was written before or after
Ford's death, I cannot say, having no copy of it here ; but I think it
was after. I remember that he suggested my trying that source of in-
fbrmation."
Having thus cleared away this preliminary matter, it remains for
me to give a brief account of the anonymous volume of 1 7^3 ; to esta-
blish its perfect identity (the authorship and a short introduction alone
excepted) vrith the MS. and printed volume of Mr. Stirling ; to point
oat certain difficulties in the way of receiving $ome at least of the state-
ments of the unknown transcriber of Mr. Stirling's MS. ; to show, not
vaguely, but by direct reference to the pages of each book, and to what
extent, the " M^moires de la Cour d'Espagne," by Mme. d'Aulnoy, and
the ''M^moires de la Cour d'Espagne" published in 1733, are taken
one from the other, or both from a common source ; and, finally, to in-
dicate the track which led me with little difficulty up to what I beHeve
to be thai source, namely, the MS. '' Memoires de la Cour d'Espagne,"
in the Library of the Arsenal at Paris, of which, as far as this inquiry <
is concerned, I may claim to be the discoverer ; which I believe to be
the source of all the others ; and of which I shall give a full description
at the end.
oir THE EDinoir op 1788.
"Memoibes de la Covb d'Espaone, depuis I'ann^e 1679 jusqu' en
1681. Ou Ton verra les Ministeres de Doh Juan et du Due de Medina
Cell Et diverses choses conccmant la Monarchic Espagnole. A Paris
chez Jean-Fr. Josse. rue Saint Jacques, a la Fleur de Lys d'Or.
M.DCC.XXXIII. Avec Approbation, et Privilege du Roy."
This book, which I have been the first to identify with the MS. and
printed '* Memoires de la Cour d'Espagne par lo Maequis de Villars,"
of Mr. Stirling, is an octavo volume, containing 371 pages, exfclusive of
three leaves of introductory matter which are unnumbered. These con-
sist of an Avertissementy two pages ; Approbation and Privilege du Roy,
three pages, and Fautes a Corriger, one page. The Avertissetnent is as
follows : —
• I have an early translation of this book, with the following title :— .** The Spanish
History, or a Relation of the Differences that happened in tlie Court of Spain between
Don John, of Auatria, and Cardinal Nitard, with other Transactions of that Kingdom."
Loudon, 1678.
230
•• AVEETISSIMENT.
" Quoique je pnisse dire en fayeur de ces M^moires, on ne doit rien
CToire qu'apres les aroir lus ; 11 m'est impossible de m'antoriser dn nom
de leur Auteur pnisque je I'ignore, et il importe pen de quelle main
vienne un ouTrage ponrvu qu'il soit bon ; celui que je pr^sente au public
a paru tel k plusieurs personnes de gout qui m'en ont conseill^ Timpres-
fiion apr^s I'avoir examine tres-scrupuleusement ; je souhaite que oeax
qui le lironty pensent de meme ; on a toujours aim^ les M^moires, cette
fa9on d'ecrire rHistoire a paru toiijours plus propre qu'aucune aatre
aux details, sourent plus int^^ressants que le fonds meme de rHistoire;
BUT ce principe le Public doit me s^avoir gr^ de I'intention que j'af ene
et me pardonner d* avoir hazard^ un ouvrage inconnu en fisiveur de
Pesperance que je devois avoir de lui plaire."
The "Approbation,*^ signed " Gbos i>b Bozb," and the " PriwtUg^ iit
Roy,^^ signed " Sanson," with the docket of registration signed "G.
Mabtiv, Syndic," do not call for any particular description.
From the whole of this introductory matter, it will be seen that the
same consultations, the same inquiries, and the same forgetfulness of
collateral circumstances which preceded the publication of Mr. Stirling's
volume in 1861 attended the appearance of the same work '129 yean
before.
The differences existing between the Paris edition of the ''Me-
moires de la Cour d'Espagne,*' 1733, and the manuscript and printed
''M^moires^' of Mr. Stirling, consist principally in frequent transpoa-
tions of words and sentences ; in the punctuation, which varies consi-
derably throughout; in numerous substitutions of small but nearly
corresponding words, easily mistakeable by the copyist or compositor,
and in occasional omissions or additions, seldom extending beyond &
few words, except at p. 198 of the Paris edition, where 14 lines in the
Stirling " Memoirs," p. 190, reflecting on the zeal of the monks who as-
sisted at the *' Auto da Fe" of 1680, are omitted.*
These minute differences are so numerous and so unimportant that
it would be wearisome and useless to point them out. They oocur in
almost every sentence. " Sa" for " la," **ce" for "le," " six" for " dix,"
are perpetually replacing each other. A few that involve substantial
differences may be noted. In Mr. Stirling's edition, p. 52, speaking of
the king's journey towards the frontier to meet his bride, we read, " Le
Roy ^tant parti de Madrid le 21 Octobre, arriva le 3 1 il Burgos.*' A jour-
ney of less than forty-three miles in ten days seems rather slow even forthe
most careless of lovers, which Charles IL of Spain, though very different
* These fourteen lines, as given in the Stirling MS., p. 210, and in the pridted ** M^
moires de Vilkra," p. 190, commences thus : — ** On voyoit des moins d^ane extrtine igo*-
ranee harangnant impunemBnt oes juifi," &c. The Arsenal MS. gives the passage entirv
(folios 68 and 69 ; but reads *' impetveuiemeni^ for ** impunementt^ which is deartj vuan
correct.
231
from his namesuke of England, certainly was very far from being.* The
reading of the Paris edition of 1733, p. 53, restores the character of the
king for ardour and rapidity. " Le Roy etant parti de Madrid le 2
Octobre, arriva le lendemain a Burgos." In the London edition, p. 101,
line 14, we have ** Le confer ance et la Camerara Mayor." The Paris
edition, p. 105, 1. 5, reads more correctly *' le eonfesseur et la Camera
Mayor." In the Paris edition, p. 107, 1. 2, "il fils] ne foumirent
point les cessions dans le terns" is omitted from the London edition, p.
103, 1. 9. The Paris edition, p. 270, 1. 10, has '* il se retira ensuite
chez lui et tint son Equipage pret pour partir, le lendemain il requt
Pordre sign^ du Roy," which is not given in the London edition, p. 259,
L 17. At p. 260, L 10, speaking of the banishment of the Count de
Monterey, the London edition says — "Tout le monde luy croit con-
traire." The Paris edition, p. 271, L 5, reads "tout le monde itoit
contraire," and adds the important reason, " parce que toutle monde le
craignoit.'* At p. 287, 1. 20, the date [1630], which is wanting in the
London edition, is supplied in the Pans edition, p. 300, 1. 2. These
specimens will, it is presumed, be sufficient to show the extent of the
differences which exist between the Paris edition of 1733 and the so-
called Villars MS. and printed " Memoires" of 1861.
THE HABQU18 DF. BLUCOUBT.
" Bans une note en tete de ces M^moires, Ton dit qu'ils ont ^t^ Merits
pour I'instruction da Marquis de Bl^court." — Preface, xviii.
" Ses Memoires ont 6t6 donnas pour instruction au Marquis de Bl^-
court, Lieutenant-General des Armies du Roy lorsque sa Majesty Pa
envoy^ en Espagne apr^s la Traite de Partage au sujet du Testament du
Roy Charles Second, et y a rest^ pendant- plusieurs ann^es en quality
d'Envoy^ aupres de PhilHppe V." — Preface des Memoires, p. xxv.
The statement in the above extracts that the ** Memoires de la Cour
d'Espagne" were written by the Marquis de YiUar^/or the information
of the Marquis de BUcowt, is, as I have said, almost totally irreconcila-
ble with positive dates and facts.
The Marquis de Yillars died on the 20th March, 1698, at an advanced
age, whether 80 years or 75 is not of much consequence.f The Mar-
* Bfadame de Villara, in her first letter, 2Dd November, 1679, writes expressly ou this
point as follows : — " Je n'ai pss en le courage d*aller k Bargos. M. de Villart^ qui m'at-
tendoit ici, est parti pour rejdndre le Roi, qui va chercher la Reine dwM teiU impHuo-
tite q^on ne lepeut «vtere." — Lettres de Madame de Yillars, p. 6.
t Saint-Simon says — ** Le vieux Yillars monrut en mcme temps [1698] k Paris'en
deux jours a plus de quatre-yingt ans" ("Memoires de Saint-Simon," t ii., p. 104)— a
sutement which is adopted by the " Biographie Universellc,** t. xlviii., p. 528, which says
that the Marquis de Yillars died in 1698, aged 80. But Mr. Stirling points out that
Anselme, in bia *^Histoire de U Maison Royale de France," Paris, 1730, fol., t. v.,
p- 106, only gives him 75 years. This seems to be corroborated substantially in m> note
to *^ Lettres de Madame la Marquise de Yillars" (Amsterdam, 1759, p. 170), which, under
date 26th September, 1680, says, '*M. et Madame de Viilars avoient tous deux 55 ans.
II mourut en 1698, elle en 1706."
232
quis d'Harcourt, in whose train the Marquis de Bl^court first went to
Spain, was sent ambassador to Madrid in tlie month of December, 1697.*
It is barely possible that, in the eight or nine weeks that interrened
between the appointment of the Marquis d'Harcourt and the death of
YiUars, the '' Memoires de la Cour d'Espagne'* in which there ia inter-
nal evidence to prove that they were written by a cotemporary of the
events which they describe,! might have been given to Bl^court, an
attach^ to the embassy of the Marquis d'Harcourt. The improbabilitr,
however, of his having done so, is so striking that it scarcely requires to be
pointed out. No connexion whatever between the Marquis de Yillard aod
the Marquis de Bl^court has been asserted, even by the most credulous
believer in the alleged authorship, by the former, of the '' Memoires de b
Cour d'Espagne.*' No reason can be suggested, either of private friend-
ship or public duty, for the Marquis de Yillars, in the last day^ of hi§
protracted life, putting into the hands of a strajiger a manuscript ocm-
taining, as I shall prove, the most cruel reflections on the memory of th«
niece of his sovereign. This princess, Louisa of Orleans, the young
Queen of Spain, the object of so much censure in the " Memoires,** hid
been eight years dead, and her place filled almost for the same peri.'d
by a stranger to those '' Memoires," the less popular and less attractive
Maria Anne of Newburg. The Queen Dowager, another of the promi-
nent characters in the " Memoires," had just died. The Duke of Me-
dina-Celi had been dead since 1691. Everything was changed. Far
practical purposes, Yillars might as well have given to Bl^court a copy
of the romance of Cyrus, from which he derived his surname of Oron-
dates, as a history of the Spanish Court as it existed eighteen years be-
fore. If it were intended for his amusement, the rifacimento of Ms-
dame d'AuInoy, already in print for seven years, would have answered
the purpose much better. Why burden a soldier's baggage with a large
manuscript in folio, when he could have carried the whole matter in
print in the Hague edition of 1692, in the compass of a pack of cards i^
That the author of the " Memoires de la Cour d'Espagne" was aware of
the use which had been made of them by Madame d'Aulnoj, in 1690/
may be considered certain. That they were not then in any public de-
pository, and could not have been consulted without the express sanclioB
of the writer, admits of little doubt. As much of them as could be pub-
lished without giving offence having appeared under the name of a lively
and popular authoress, who seems to have had a privilege for such reve-
lations, the original writer's interest in them seemed to cease. Hov
the editor of the volume of 1733 could have been ignorant of MadanK^
\ ,
* " Uistoire Generale de U Diplomatie Fran^aiM," par M. de Flaasan, Paris. 1811
seconde edition, t iv., p. 190; also '* Memoirs of the Marquis de Torcy,** Loodcn, I7J.
vol. L, p. 13 ; and **Biographie Universelle," t. xix., p. 404.
t This will be made made manifest when I come to speak of the MS. ** Memoiiv ^
la Cour d'Espagne," In the library of the Arsenal at Paris.
X My copy of Madame d'Aulnoy's " M^ntoires de la Cour d'Espagne** (the Hig r
1692) is about 6^ iuches long, by 2;} inches wide.
233
d'Aulnoy's volumes of 1690, bearing a similar name and treating of a
similar time, is very strange ; but it is not more strange than the forget-
fulness of Mr. Ford.
To return to our narrative, it was not until April, 1700, two years
after the death of Villars, that Bl^court was left at Madrid by the Mar-
quis d'Harcourt, as his representative.* In this somewhat subordinate
position he remained at the court of Spain until May, 1705,t during
the several embassies of M. de Marsin;^ the Cardinal d'Estr^es, M.
PAbb^ d'Estr^e8,§ and the Due de Grammont.|| To these succeeded
Amelot, whose capacity, activity, and fascinating manners, are spoken
of in the highest terms by Saint-Simon.** Towards the end of April,
1705, Amelot took his departure for Madrid, where he remained as am-
bassador until the autumn of HOO.ff On the 6th of May, 1709, in a
letter to Louis XIV., he asks for his eongi^ partly on public grounds,
and partly that the state of his health required \i\\ In a subsequent
letter, dated 17th May, 1709, he urges the matter of his congi more
earnestly, and suggests M. de Blecourt as his succe8Sor.§§ His wishes
were acceded to in both respects ; and we find him, in July, 1 709, wait-
ing for the arrival of M. de Blecourt. I||| It was on the 23rd of August,
1709,*** exactly eleven years and a half after the death of Villars, that
the Marquis de Blecourt entered Madrid as ambassador in his own right,
and for the first time justified the description of the anonymous editor
of the MS. " M^moires" in the possession of Mr. Stirling, of having been
^ent by his Majesty into Spain in this or any other capacity. As am-
bassador he remained but two years at Madrid, having asked and ob-
tained his recall in 1 71 1 .ftt To conclude this sketch of the life of Ble-
court, it may be added that he died in 1719.JJt
• "Lnndi 12 [Avril, 1700] a Versailles.''
" Le marquis d*Haroourt, notre ambassadear a Madrid, a pria son audience de coDge
du roi d'Espagne ; maid il demeurera U encore qnelqaee jours. II y laiasera Bldcourt,
qa'il y avoit anient avec lui, & qui le roi donne le titre d'envoye avec 18,000 francs
* d'appointroenU." — Jooi-nal de Dangeau, t vli., p. 291.
t " Dimanche 27. Jour de la Pentec6te k Vcwailles" [Mai, 1705].
** Avant que le roi allat ^ la Messe, M. de Torcy lui presenta M. de Blecourt, qui r»-
Tient d*£apagnfl on il avoit ete ayec M. le due d*Harcourt, qui 1' y avoit laias^ ponr y
faire les affaires dn roi."— .Journal de Dangeau, t ix., p. 200.
I M. de Manin asked to be recalled in September, 1702. — Salnt-Simon, t. iii.
p. 434.
§The Cardinal d*E8tr4es left H. TAbb^ d'Estr^es after him, ''avec le caractere
d'arabaseadenr." — Saint-Simon, L iv., p. 178.
I The Due de Grammont was appointed successor to H. I'Abbe d'Estrees in 1704.
—Ibid. p. 270.
♦* Saint-Simon, t vii., p. 823.
tf Saint^Simon, t. iv., p. 432 ; t. vii., pp. 458, 454.
XX Saint^imon, t vii., p. 452. §§ Saint-Simon, t vii., p. 452.
nil Jonrnal de Dangeau, t. zii., p. 461.
*** Saint' Simon, t. vii., pp. 453, 454.
ttt M. de Bonnac, neveu de Bonrepaux, was named as his snccessor in 1711. Jonr-
nal de Dangean, t. xiii., p. 410.
XXX Deoembre, 1719, Mercr6di, 18.
'* Blecoart gouvcmeur de Navarreins est mort" — Journal de Dangeau, t. xviii., p. 181.
234
But, although the Marquis de Blecourt did not, and could not,haTe re-
ceived from the Marquis de Villars the * * Memoires de la Cour d'£spagne,''
which are alleged to have been written for his information, it is very
singular that he did receive from his predecessor, Amelot, a remark-
able letter of instructions relative to tiie position of the French Em-
bassy at Madrid, and the conduct to be pursued there by the ambas?a-
dor« the subject of which has a striking resemblance to one or the
other of the missing works attributed to the Marquis de Villars, by the
anonymous editor of the MS. '*M^moires." These works are : —
*' Des M^ moires des affaires concemant le Commerce que les Ambas-
sadeurs du Koy Tres Chretien out poursuivi a la cour d'Espagne depuis
le Traite de Nimegue,*' &c.
** Du c^r^monial des Ambassadeurs de la Cour de France k celle
d'Espagne."
This important document, written by Amelot, is headed " Memoire
pour le Marquis de Blecourt, Envoy^ Extraordinaire du Koi en Espagoe''
(Bibl. imp. du Louvre. F. 325, t. xxvi. piece 74).
It is too long for insertion here, but is worth referring to in the " Me-
moires de Saint Simon," tom. vii. from p. 454 to 458, where it is giTen
in full. It is very interesting, and makes us acquainted with some cu-
rious circumstances. Among others, the following, which shows that
the author of ** The Bible in Spain" had some active predecessors in thf
reign of Queen Anne. Speaking of the efforts of the English and Dutil:
to introduce the Protestant religion into Spain, Amelot, writing to Ble-
court, says : —
'' On sait ce qu' ils ont fait en Aragon et en Valence, pendant qn^ ilB
en ont ^t^ les maitres ; que la doctrine catholique y a ^t^ corrompue
en bien des endroits, et que Pon a trouv^ sur un vaisseau anglois qui &
^t^ pris, quatorze mille excmplaires du catechisme de la liturgie an-
glicane, que la reine Anne envoyoit pour fair distribuer dans cea deox
royaumes."*
This state paper, given by Amelot to Blecourt, upon a subject and
under circumstances so closely resembling the alleged previous transac-
tion of YLllars, is taken fr*om the vast collection of manuscripts, amount-
ing to about 200 volumes in folio, which was formed towards the dose
of his life by the celebrated Marechal Due de NoaUles. It was to the
second daughter of NoaiUes, Amable-GabrieUe, that Marshal ViUars (the
son of the Marquis de Villars),|married in 1721 his only son.f Prom
this connexion between the families of the Due de Noailles and the Mar-
quis de Villars, it is not at all improbable that a Memoir connected with
the French embassy at the Court of Spain, which was found among the
* For this passage see Saint-Simon, t vii., p. 457. The Memoir begins at p. 4^3.
t ** Le marechal de Villars raaria son fils unique k nne fiUe de dac de Noailles ex-
trdmement jolie, et depais dame dn palais, et apr^s dame d'atonrs de la raoe, femmc de
beaacoup d^e^^pritet d*agrement, devenue devdte ^ ravir, et dans tona les temps iatrigaiitt
et cheminant h. merveille." — Saint-Simon, t. xviii,, p. 172.
235
papers of the fonner, should have been attributed to the latter by the
anonymous editor of the MS. '* M^moires," whose inaccurate recollec-
tion of other circumstances connected with these '* M^moires*' I think I
haye established.
MADAKE d'aTTLKOT.
Sifr ** Voyage d>Espagney'' and ** Cour d'JEipagne."
Ixiow come to a brief examination of Madame d'Aulnoy's celebrated
'' Travels in Spain," and her less known, but to us more interesting
'* Memoirs of the Court of Spain.'' This inquiry has an historical im-
portance, which, in a bibliographical point of view, perhaps, it cannot
lay claim to. The very curious statements contained in both works,
particularly in the latter, would, if taken merely on her own authority,
possess litde if any value. It is therefore important to discover, if pos-
sible, the source from which she derived those minute details of courtly
intrigue which form so large a portion of her amusing narratives.
Her '< Relation du Voyage d'Espagne" was first published at Paris
in 1691. It has frequently been reprinted, my own copy being that
published at the Hague in 1715. It has always been very popdar in
England, under the name of ** The Lady's Travels," of which the eleventh
edition was published in 1808, in two volumes. Her ** M^moires de la
Cour d'Espagne" were first published, as I have already said, at Paris
in 1690. This book seems at first to have met with the same favourable
reception in England as her travels, which it does not appear to have
retained. It was translated into English by the facetious Tom Brown,
in 1692, but I am not aware of its having been ever reprinted.*
These works appear to have met with less favour in France than in
foreign countries, at least as far as any belief in their marvellous state-
* " Memoirs of the Court of Spain. In Two Parts. Written by an logenioos
French Lady. Done into English by T. Brown. Utile Dnld." London, 1692.
Since this paper was written, I have met with a later edition of this translation, having
the following fuller title, bat difiering in no other respect, except being printed on better
and larger paper, from the edition of 1692, which it does not mention : — ** Memoirs of the
Present State of the Court and Councils of Spain. In Two Parts. With the trne Reasons why
tljis vast Monarchy, which in the last Century made so considerable a Figure in the World,
is in this so Feeble and Paralvticlc." London, 1701. Tliey both contain an amusing
** Epistle Dedicatory" «* To Hi's Honest Friend Mr. William Pate of London, Woollen-
Draper,*' in which the facetious Tom Brown translates the line, ** Fenitus toto diviso$
Orbe Britannos*' ^ The Britons are the most divided people in the whole world." I have
another old translation, but of a different book altogether, called ** The Present Court of
Spain, Or the Modem Gallantry oX the SpanUh Nobility unfolded, Ac By the Inge-
nioos Lady , Author of * The Memoirs and Travels into Spain.* Done into English
by J. P. London, 1693.*"
This last seems to be a mere fabrication. It is a collection of love-letters, more senti-
mental and more unreal, however, than the ** M^moires de la Cour d*AngIeterre," also
attributed to Madame d'Anlnoy, of which the Duke of Monmouth may be considered
the hero, and of which I have an edition, in two small volumes, printed at the Hague in
1795.
E. I. A. PKoc. VOL. vm. 2 I
236
merits was concerned. So early as the year 1718, we find the Abbe de
Vayrac, in his " Etat Present de I'Espagne," disposing of the lady's pre-
tensions to veracity in a very summary manner, and even chargiag her
with a deliherate attempt to hring the Spanish nation into contempt.
In the ** Discours Preliminaire," (p. 7), prefixed to that work, the Abbe
has the following remarks upon the lively authoress of " L'oiseau hleu''
and '' La Biche au hois," which in our nursery days we would have
thought rather severe.
M. de Vayrac, after referring with some degree of approval to a co-
temporary traveller, thus continues : — ** Mais si j'ai'cette complaisance
pour lui, je ne s^aurois me resoudre a Tavoir pour Madame L. G. D., . . .
puisque de propos d^lib^re, et centre ses propres lumieres, elle a com-
post deux ouvrages, dont Pun a pour titre Memoirw, et Pautre V^oyaf*
de la Cour d^Espagne'* dans lesquels on ne voit depuis le commence-
ment jusqu'a la fin qu' un enchainement de contes fabuleux, on de
railleries picquantes pour toumer les Espagnols en ridicules. Mais
parce que je me suis propos6 de ne rien dire qui ne soit ahsolument ne-
cessaire pour donner au Lecteur une idee juste des moeurs, des coutume?
et du gouvemment de ces peuples, je me contenterai d*en citer quelque?
endroits qui luy feront voir jusques ou elle a port^ les traits de sa Satrre,
et qui le d^termineront ^ n'ajouter pas plus de foy a ce qu'elle adit,
qu' aux ingenieux Contes dee Fiesy dont elle a regain le public, ponr
faire perdre agreeablement le tems a ceux qui n'avoient rien de miens
a fair qu' ^ les lire.'* — Discours Preliminaire, pp. 7, 8.
The example which the Abbe de Vayrac quotes of Madame d' Aulnoy >
want of truth is the account which she gives of the entry of Anne of
Austria into a town of Catalonia, when she was going to be married t'l
Philip IV. This town was famous for its manufacture of silk Btockini:^
and &e good people thought they could not present their ftituie Queen
with anything more acceptable than some of the useM articles in which
they excelled. But her Mayor domo mayor the Duke of Medina Sido-
nia rejected the oficrings with indignation, telling them that it shouli
be understood that the Queens of Spain had no legs. *' AveU de eaher:'
said he, " que las Reynas de Espana no tienen piemasy^ This aneodow
is taken from the " Cour d'Espagne," that from the " Voyage'* is about
Madame d'Aulnoy's own reception by the ladies of Bayonne. J
* The Abb£ is evidently too •si^jy to give the titles of these d«>te.«table books cormily
The same may be said of the initials of (be aathor*8 name, which should be *'M. c!"
(Marie Catherine), and not ** L. C./' as he gives them.
-*' See " M^moires de la Coar d'Espagne," premiere partie, p. 3. The sequel may be
given in the translation of Tom Brown : — '* However it was, the young Queen, who ra
not as yet acquainted with the niceties of the Spanish langusge. took it in the literal «fi5«.
and bfgan to weep, ssying * that she was fully determined to go back to Vienna ; an«l 'f
she bad known before her departure from thence thut they had designed to col off b^
legs, she would rather have died than stirred a foot.* " — Page 4.
X ** Some who came to see me brought little sucking-pigs under their arma, as w« co
little dogs ; it is true they were very spruce, and several of them had collars of ribbons C'f
237
As to her '' Travels/' keen observation, lively imagination, a fund
of humour, and a bold appropriation of the labours of her predecessors,
have been the sources whence they were derived. In writing her * ' Voyage
d*£spagne'' she evidently had before her the same mysterious authority
of which she made so much larger use, when compiling her *' M^moires
de la Cour d'Espagne.'* A few instances wiU suffice. From p. 6 to
p. 9, in Mr. Stirling's book, beginning at ''Les grands officiers," and end-
ing at '' del despacho universal," the whole matter is given almost ver-
batim in the ''Belation du Voyage d'Espagne," t 3, from p. 98 to p.
100. A few shorter passages I shall put under their respective heads,
quoting Mr. Stirling's book for shortness' sake as Villabs : —
YiLLARs. D*AuuroT.
" Depau ploa de cent ads Lea Roys " II y a plus d'un Steele que les Rois
d*£spagne tiennent ordinairement leur d'Espagne la choisirent pour j tenir leur
cour k Madrid." — p. 5. cour." — Voyage, t ii., p. 112.
" C'est une Ville ass^a grande, sans mu- *' I ^ ville n*est pas entour6e de ina-
railles, situee au milieu del'Espagne, dans rallies: * * * La ville est situ4e an millieu
un pais sec et decouvert." — p. 6. d^Kspagne :* ♦ ♦ tous les Pais est sec, et fort
decouvert." — ^Voyage, t. ii., pp. 112, 118.
" Le Palais du Roy est k Textremit^ ** Le Palais est a I'extretnite de la ▼ille
de la ville vers le Midy: Sa fat^ade en vers le Midi. II est bati de pierr«s fort
d'ordre Doriqne, d'une pierre comme de blanches. Deux Pavilions de briqae ter-
Grez : deux Pavilions de Briqiies la ter- mitient la facade : le rests n'est point regu-
minent a droits et a gauche: Les trois lier."— Voyage, t. iii., p. 4.
autre cotes de ce Palais n*out ny forme ui
raport cntre cux." — p. 6.
** Au dessous du Palais Le Terrain qui " Le terraio, comme je I'ai marq&e,
va en penchant jusqu'au Manzanares, est s'etendjus(iu'au bord du Man^anares. Tout
ferm^ de Mnrailles,^' &c. — p. 6. est enclos de m wailles," &c. — Voyage, t. iii.
p. 6.
With regard to the other work, her ** M^moires de laCourd'Espagne,'*
which more nearly concerns us, it may be said in one word, that there
ia scarcely a sentence in it, from beginning to end, bearing upon politi-
cal matters (a few sentimental messages and letters excepted), which
cannot be found almost verhatim in the original MS., from which she, as
well as the unknown editor of the volume of 1733, took their materials.
There is this important difference, however, between the two, that while
Madame d'Aulnoy, either to make her book more interesting, or the bet-
ter to disguise her theft, or perhaps the task assigned her, has so broken
up and rearranged the matter of the original, dividing and reuniting it
in such a capricious way, that it requires the utmost patience and perse-
verance to follow her tiirough all her windings, the anonymous editor
of the volume of 1 733 gives his story as he £nds it, merely omitting such
portions as would be likely to give offence to the French court. This, I
various colours ; however, this custom looks very odd, and I cannot but think that several
among themselves are disgusted at it : when they danced, they mnst set them down, and
let these grunting animals run about the chamber, where they made a very pleasant har-
mony. 'Aese ladies danced at my entreaty, the Baron of Castltnau having sent fur piiies
and tabors.*' — The Lady's Travels, vol. i., p. 8.
238
think, will be clearly manifest when I come to speak of the MS. in the
library of the Arsenal at Paris, to which I have already alluded. To
prove these resemblances by direct quotation would be simply to reprint
the two books. A reference to the corresponding pages of each woik
must suffice. In the following columns wiU be found the entire result
of my collation of the two ** M^moires de la Cour d'Espagne," using for
that purpose Mr. Stirling's volume of 1861, as being the most accessible,
and quoting it for convenience by the name of Yuxabs, and of Madame
d'Aulnoy's work, the edition published at the Hague, in 1692, in two
parts.*
MEHOISES n£ LA COUB d'eSPAGITE.
(ViLLASB)— 1861.
(D'AuLiroT)— 1099.
(ViLLAaa)-186L
(D*AcuiOT.>-UC8L
Po^
Partly Page.
Pi»g^
PflTl /..PifiL
18, 14, 15, 16, 16.
78, 78, 80, 81, 81.
44,45.
124, 125.
17, 18.
96.
46, 47.
126, 127.
19.
99.
49, 50, 51.
120, 121.
20.
66, 67.
51, 52.
129.
21 [Valenzuela].
67.
52, 68.
180.
21, 22.
67, 68.
53, 54.
180.
22 [Verses on Don
69.
54, 55, 56.
181, 182.
John]-t
56, 57, 68, 59,
60.
182, 188, 184, 1S6.
23, 23, 24.
74, 74, 75.
60, 61, 62.
185, 136, 137, 138.
25. 26.
75, 76, 77.
62, 63, 64, 65.
139, 140, 141, 142.
26, 27, 28.
89, 90, 91.
66, 67, 68, 69,
70.
148, 144, 146, 146,
29.
87, 91, 92.
147.
80.
92, 93.
70, 71, 72, 78, 74,
147, 148, 149, 150,
81, 82.
88, 94.
76, 76.
161, 162, 16S.
82.
101, 102, 108.
77. 78, 79, 80,
81.
156, 166, 157, 168,
88, 84.
Part I., p 9; Part II.,
159.
p.103; and "Voy-
82, 82, 88, 88,
84.
161. 168, 164, 167.
age," t. i, p. 97,
89, 90, 91, 92,
98,
177, 178, 179, 180,
t. iii., p. 186.
94. 95.
181, 182.
85, 86.
88, 89, 102.
95, 96, 97.
182, ISSw
86, 87.
104, 105.
100, 101, 102.
184,186.
88, 39, 40.
117, 118, 119.
105.
186, 187.
41, 42.
84, 85.
109.
189.
42, 43.
82, 88.
110, 111, 112,
118.
190. 191, 192.
48, 44.
105, 119.
114, 116, 116.t
198, 194, 195.
44.
121.
116» 117, 119,
120
195, 197.
• It will be recollected that the opening pages of Villars and Uadaine d*A«lBOj%
** Voyage" have been already identified. I begin at p. 13 of the " M^moirea de U Cow
d'Espagne.** London, 1861.
t Those lively verses on Maria Calderon, the celebrated actress and mother of Doo
John, which are only alluded to in Villars, are given in ftdl, with a IVench translation by
Madame d* Aulnoy, part 1, p. 69. They are '* done*' into English verse somswhat fkcdy,
in every sense of the word, by Tom Brown, at p. 68 of his translation.
% One of the passsagesat p. 116 of Villars, p. 120 of tlie volume of 1733, and p. 194-^
of d* Aulnoy, is the following. It is a portion of the account which is given of the tumul-
tuous assembling of the people at Madrid, in 1679, during the illness of Marooa Dias: —
^* II arriva mime que dans ce temps \h. le Roy ^tant alld it qudqnes ^Uses, ik le anivv-
rent en grande nombre criant, viva el Rey^ Muera el Mai Goviermo/* This bmou to
have been a favourite cry with the Madrilenea. It is again repeated at p. 164 of Vil-
lars, snd p. 46, ieconde, partie of Madame d^Aulnoy. In ** A Relation of a Voya^
239
Pagt.
IJl.
122 to 127.
128 to 134.
135, 1S6.
1S8.
US.
Hi.
145.
148.149,150, 151.
1 ja, 164, 155.
187 to 191.
193.
198.
201
208.
207, 209^
211.
213,214,215.
216, 217.
218, 220, ttS, 224.
226, 228.
230, 231.
232, 233.
234, 235.
The descriptioB of the yarious councils with which the Yillars' '' M^-
moin" conclude, appears at the end of the first part of Madam d' Aulnoj's
" Memoires," from p. 202 to p. 216. Perhaps the fullest account of these
coimdlfl is given in the Ahhl de Vayrac's " £tat Present de TEspagne,"
Paris, 1718, torn. 3, pp. 300-462. I have an earlier tract, " The Pre-
sent State of Spain, &c., translated from the Spanish copy lately printed
at Madrid," London, 1706, which also gives an account of them.
vD*AnivoT.)-
1881
(VlLLAM.)-186L
(D'AULSOT.)— 1862.
Part /., Page.
PoQt,
Part L, Pagt,
200, 201.
237.
137, 140.
Part II., p. IS.to 17.
240, 241.
146, 147.
18 to 21.
242, 243.
148, 149.
e, 7, «.
243, 244,
245.
150, 150, 151.
25, 26.
248, 249.
164, 165.
29.
250, 252.
164, 167.
36.
258.
174.
87.
260.
178.
89, 89, 40, 41,
42.
263, 264.
180, 181.
44, 45, 46.
267.
186.
52 to 56.
268, 269.
189.
69.
270, 271.
190, 191.
69.
274.
193.
92. .
276, 278.
194, 195.
95.
283, 284.
195, 210.
97, 98.
287, 288.
206, 207.
106, 107
291.
209.
108, 109,110.
298.
213.
Ill, 111, 112.
299, 300.
214, 215.
101, 108, 122,
123.
300, 301,
302.
215, 216.
127, 128.
303, 804,
305.
216, 217.
131, 132, 183.
308, 309.
218, 219.
134.
809, 310,
311.
118, 119, 120.
141, 143.
312.
Part I., p. 202.
THE MS. '
* KBMOIBBS DE LA COTTE D'ESPAGNE,'
ARSENAL AT PARIS.
IK THE UBEABT OF THE
Considaring the easy steps that led me to a knowledge of this MS.
it is singular that among Mr. Stirling's friends at the British Musenm,
and the still wider circle of the contrihutors to ^' Notes and Queries,''
there was no one found discursive &ough in his reading to point out to
him its existence, which, the clew once being given, was as easy to
discover as the Barriire du IVone, or the Place de la Concorde. Find-
ing, like Mr. Stirling and his referees, that the usual sources of in-
made throagh a great part of Spain," by Francis Willoughby, Esq., London, 1678, we
We the foUowing account of it thirty-five years earlier : —
" Bread is very scarce and very dear in many places of Spain, because of the barren-
Doi of the soil and want of rain, &c. . . .
"This sammer [1664] there was a tumnlt at Madrid : the poor people gathering
aboBt the King's palace cried out, " Let the King live, but let the ill goyemraent die/'
*c, p. 497.
240
formation would reveal nothing more of the Harquis de Villars and his
supposed authorship, I determined to hreak new ground. Luckily, in
the Lihrary of the King's Inns, Duhlin, there is one department parti-
cularly rich in French historical memoirs. Among these is the '' Hi^
toire Generale etBaisonn^e de la Diplomatic Fran9aise (seconde edition)'*
Paris, 1811, 7 tomes in 8vo., by M. de Flassan. On turning over the
leaves of this book, and consulting the index, the name of the Marquis
de Yillars at once rewarded me for departing a little out of the beaten
track. I found to my astonishment in vol. 4, from p. 25 to p. 30, an
elaborate account of a certain difference which the Marquis de Villars bad
with the government at Madrid in reference to the rights and privileges
of the Spanish embassy, of which I had a perfect recollection from my
reading of the volume of 1733, and Mr. Stirling's volume of 1861. On
collating the passages, I found them identical, M. de Flassan's accomit
corresponding almost verbatim with that at pp. 8 and 9, and from
p. 127 to p. 136 of the volume of 1733; p. 10, and from p. 122 to p. 131
of Mr. Stirling's book; and in Madame d'Aulnoy's ^'M^moires de la
Cour d'Espagne," part 2, from p. 13 to p. 17. What appeared to me
to be very singular, however, was, that the account was taken, not from
the volume of 1 733, in which it had been published to the world seventy-
five years previously, nor even from the better known and older published
work of Madame d' Aulnoy, whose name, however, would scarcely hare
been of much weight in the grave investigations of diplomacy, but from
a MS., the title of which is thus given — "Etat de PEspagne, manuscr.
in fol. bibl. de PArsenal" [Paris]. On this discovery, I felt at once
that I was on the right track ; and circumstances having led me to the
continent in June last, I had the pleasure of examining the MS. daring
the few hours of the two or three days I was permitted to stay at Paris.
that the Library of the Arsenal was open. On inquiry at the Librair
for the MS. under the name by which it is quoted by M. de Flassan, I
learned with dismay that the Library contained no such MS. On ex-
amining the catalogue or printed list of MSS., however, I found it nnda
its more appropriate name, ** Memoires de la Cour d*£spagne," which
appears at the top of the front page, as in Mr. Stirling's MS. Why If.
de Flassan preferred to call it by a name which does not belong to that
portion of the volume from which he quoted, and which only appears in
the MS. (a blank page intervening)%t folio 106— -if indeed in strictness
it appears even there — I cannot say, except that he did so, perhapa from
a salutary fear of having his trustworthy authority confounded with the
suspicious narrative of Madame d'Aulnoy.
The MS. is a folio volume, containing 1 30 leaves, somewhat closely
written on both sides. The older forms of spelling, which had beeomt
modernized before the time Mr. Stirling's transcript was made, are pre-
served throughout. There arc no erasures or interlineations by the ori-
ginal writer from beginning to end. The MS. does not appear to haie
been prepared for the press, but seems to be a fair copy of the original
draught made by the author himself, whoever he was, for his own a< -
241
commodation or the information of some other party. There is no
introduction or preface of any kind, the writer commencing his narra-
tive ahruptly with the sentence-^' ' Le guerre qui commenqa en 1672
entre la Prance et la HoUande," &c., as at p. 9 of the Villars " Me-
moires." The differences which exist hetween the Arsenal MS. and all
the other known copies of these ** M^moires" hegin at the very begin-
ning. They are sometimes trifling and verbal, like those between the
Stirling MS. and the volume of 1783, but generally they are far more
important. The Arsenal MS. seems to be the first outpouring of the au-
thor's mind ; the whole truth, as he believed it, is spoken frankly and
fully — ^too frankly, it would appear, for the unknovm editor of the vo-
lume of 1733 or his censor, either of whom, doubtless from the fear of
giving offence to the royal family of France, has omitted some of the
most interesting of its passages. The most curious of these refer to the
conduct of the young Queen of Spain, the first wife of Charles II., who,
it will be recollected, was the niece of Louis XIV. These suppressed
passages betray an amount of hostility, and almost hatred, to this prin-
cess, who, if she exhibited little strength of character, appears to us so
amiable and interesting in the charming letters of the Marchioness de
Villars, as to create a strong disbelief that these ** Memoirs" could have
been written by the ambassador of France and the husband of the
writer of these letters. I shall take the passages as they occur, by no
means offering them as a complete list of the differences which charac-
terize the Arsenal MS., but of such only as I was able to note during
the short time I had the opportunity of examining it. None, however,
that are really important have, I believe, been overlooked.
The MS. commences, as I have said, at the words, *'La guerre qui
commenqa," &c., Stirling MS., p. 8, "Villars* M^moires," p. 9, "Me-
moires" of 1733, p. 8. The passage atp, 12 of the Villars' ** Memoires,"
" Le Eoy tr^s Chretien ne jugeant pas qu'un B&tard du Roy d'Espagne
put avoir droit de prendre de tela avantages sur son Ambassadeur, luy
commenda,*' &c., reads thus in the Arsenal MS., folio 1 — " Le Roy tres
Chrestien ne jugeant pas qu'un bastard du Roy d'Espagne deut avoir sur
son Ambassadeur des avantages que Ub princes du sang de la Maison de
France ne prennoient point sur celui d'Espagne, luy commanda," &c.
On the same page the following passage is omitted both in the Paris and
London editions — ** Pour trouver un milieu a deux interests si contraires
Le Marquis de Villars proposa a D. Geronimo d'Egiiya Secretario d'Estat
qu'il verroit D. Juan sur le meme pied que les autres Ambassadeurs,
pourveu qu'on luy donnast un ordre par escript du Roy d'Espagne a son
Ambassadeur en France, de voir les princes du sang et les Enfans na-
turels deo Roys* de la meme maniere," fol. 1. In the line "avoient
signd chez Le Duo d^Alhe," Arsenal MS. fol. 1, 2, the words underlined
are omitted in the Villars' ** Memoires," p. 20, 1. 24, though given in
* Tbifl allusion to 'Mes Enfans naturels des Roys*' as a settled institution in Fiance,
is rather amusing.
242
the " M^moires" of 1 733. After " par rindignite de sa conduite," Paris
**Memoire8/' p. 24, Villare' *' Memoires," p. 25, is added ** et de iaitm-
sanee,^^ fol. 6. In the passage, ** Villars' Mem.," p. 25, beginning " cea
demiera pas," we have (foL 6) '* premiers pas," which is also the fad-
ing of the Paris edition ; for " la situation de la Beine," we hare **h
hauteur naturelle de la Eeyne mere ;" for ** infamies pass^es,** ^' in£delit«8
passees;" for ''la Jeunesse du Boj,** ''la foible$se da B07 plus enfuat
par son genie que par son 0^0," and several other differences of a simikr
character. At p. 26 of YiUars, after the words "on grand nombre
d'espions" is added **jusques dans Ukmaison de la Beyney^ fol. 6. Tbe
general summing up of l^e character of Don John of Austria, at p. 33
of Yillars, is given more fblly at fol. 8 of the MS. At fol. 24 (YiUars,
81) the following reference to the Queen is strongly underlined in
darker ink than the text — " On creut meme, quelque temps que la
reyne estoit grosse, mais cette esperance finit au eommeneement deJamm
de Pannee 1680,"*
Nearly the entire of pp. 82 and 83 (of the Yillars* " M^moires"), firom
"Quelques jours" to "remplis d'un nombre infini de spectateuis,'' is
omitted, at least in this place, from the Arsenal MS., fol. 24. After
" qui la gouvemoit comme un enfant" (Yillars, p. 84) is added (fol. 24}
" et sans eesse avee le Roy aeeompagne de deux nains qui seuls faieoind
sa conversation et soti plaisir^ f This, omitted by aU the others, is
given somewhere by Madame d'Aulnoy. J Arsenal MS., fol 32, '* Les
imianees du nonce;" Yillars' "Memoirs," p. 110, "Les interets i^i
nonce." The extracts given by Flassan in his " Histoire de Diploma-
tie" are from fol. 35, commencing " Les Ministres Etrangers," to foL
39, " s 'il les avoit fait demander :" it is the only part of the MS. whi,b
has marks in the margin, as if they were directions either to the tran-
scriber or compositor. "Ztf fin de Janvier y^^ Arsenal MS^ foL 36.
Yillars' " Memoires," p. 123, is heavily underlined by the same handss
before.
Folio 44 contains the following passages omitted in the Yillais'
" Memoires," p. 150, after the words '• ny de la saluer** : —
" £lle [la Duchesse de Terra Nova, el Camerera Mayor j ne laissoit
* <* La Reine n'est plus gro9se.**^Letfcres de Madame de Yillan, 12th JasaaiT.
1680, p. 49.
t *< Le Roi a an petit nain Flamand qui entend et qui parle trea-biea Francais. n
n*aidoit pas peu k la converBation."* — Lettres de Madame de Yillan, pw 25. AjkI
again, p. 6ro, *' II y a deux nains qui aoutiennent toujoura la converaation."
X This mania for dwarfs does not seem to have been peculiar to the courL Madwi«
d'Aulnoy, in her *' Travels," has the following passage : — " They keep also both Mjileasd
Female Dwarfs, and very ugly ones : the Females, particularlv, have very fHgfatfiil looks,
their heads are bigger than their Bodies ; they always wear their hair looee about their
Ears, and hanging down to the ground. At first Ktght, one would wonder what tfaew
little Figures were when they present themselves before one's Eyes. They wear rici
cloaths, they are their Mistresses Confidents, and for this Keason, thev are denied
nothing they have a mind to."— The Ladies Tiavels into Spain, 1708, p. 137; Voya^*
d'Espagne, t. ii., p, 123.
243
pas de faire quelques fois fkire des complimena et des honnetez a Tani.
bassadeur de France, temoignant a Pambassadrice le deplaisir qu'elle
aroit qii*il He Tint point chez la Beyne, et l*on s^avoit que personne ne
travailloit pins qu'elle a Ten empecher et a le faire ha'£r ^lar le Boy a un
tel point qu'il ne pouvoit le voir ni Pentendre parler sans dire en parti-
CTilier qaelque extra fagance on quelque injure."
" On le voit quelquefois longtemps assis parlant senl tout haut, don-
nant miUe maledictions aux Fran9ais, il reprochoit souvent a la Beyne
qu'elle estoit fille de Franrois, et lorsqu'il scent que le Boy demandoit
satisfection del'offende qu'on avoit faite a son ambassadeur en Iny ostant
sea privileges, il entra dans un emportement qui alia jusqu'a faire a la
Beyne des menaces qui pouvoient luy donner tout a craindre."
This is a strange exhibition of royalty, it must be confessed; but ano-
ther nippres<^ passage, at fol. 45, preceding " La Beine cependant" (of
Villars, p. 150), is stranger still: —
" On n*avoit pas moins inspirit d'aversion an Boy pour I'ambassa-
drice, que pour son mary, souvent il se cachoit derri^re quelque rideau
de porte pour Tobserver, quand Elle parloit a la reyne, et I'on asseure
qu'un jour qu'il la vit entrer, il commenca a dire en son particulier des
injures contre Elle basses et grossieres. La Camerera Mayor qui L'avoit
entendu, le reprit en suite devant La reyne, et Luy fit une severe
leqon de parler d'une maiiiere si mal honnette d'une personne de merite
comme L'ambassadrice, c'est a dire qu'elle le reprit ainsi de dire devant
le monde des ehoses que Ton devoit estre bien persuade que'elle Luy
inspiroit eft particulier, ainsi la Beyne croyoit qu'elle Luy servoit a
gouvemerl'esprit bizarre du Boy — de luy manager I'amiti^ de la Beyne,
et tout le monde qui 89aToit combi6n elle estoit a craindre, Luy tenoit
compte da mal qu'elle ne faisoit point et des fausses honnestetez qu'elle
faisoit"*
The following account of the Queen's mode of life at tliis period is
omitted at p- 151, of the Villars' "M^moires" : —
** 8a vie estoit toujours ennuyeuse et renfermee, elle ne sortoit que
pour aller en devotion a quelque convent on en visite ohez la Beyne
mere, ou toutes dcux^ efttbient dans la' conversation du monde la plus
froide, elle ne pouvoit souffiir celle des Dames Espagnole qui la venoient'
voir, et n'en essuyoit Tennuy que parce que rambassadnce de France
Luy preschoit sans cesse qu'elle devoit garder des mesures honnestes
avec Ellee. D'ailleurs elle n'avoit point d'autie divertissement que des
Commedies Espagnolles, qui ne la divertissoient point du tout. Ellejou-
oit tout le jour pour rien aux Eschets avec le Boy, I'homme du monde
* Th« Ambassadress herself believed that she was an exception to this general hatred
of the French by the king. ** A Tegard du jeune Roi, et de sa haine pour les Fran9ois,
qui est grande, je puis dire qa'elle est moins violente poor moi, que pour les femmes
Francoises de la Reine, par le raison qu^elles sont plus souvent aupr^s d*elle, que je n*ai
eeC honneur."— ^Lettres de Bladame de Villars, p. 227.
JL I. A. FBOC. — ^VOL. Vni. 2 K
244
de la plus mechante compagnie et ne Toyoit aapres de luy que ses deux
nains."
''Dans cet Estat elle scent se faire pour qudque temps une appa-
rence de tranquility. Elle acquit de la complaisance pour le Roy, des
manieres et des exactitudes teUes qu'il pouvoit les souhaiter pour croire
qu'il estoit aim^, on La voyoit gaye avec de la sant^, et de 1' embonpoint
La compagnie de ses chiens et de ses perroquets I'amusoit souTent, et
son esprit sans suitte, sans ambition et sans attachement pour rien de et
que son rang luy donnoit, la consoloit par certaines id^es de France oa
Elle se faisoit de seules esperances de retoumer un jour et de gouster
hors du throne les douceurs d'une vie sans crainte, qui luy laisseroit U
liberty de suivre des penchans particuliers qui Pattachoient beaacoap
plus que la grandeur." — ^Folios 46 and 46.
At folios 51 and 52 there are thirty-six lines in the MS. which are
omitted in the Yillars' ''Memoirs.'' From these it would appear that the
queen opened her mind first to the ambassadress as to her intentioiL of
asking the king for the dismissal of her camera-mayor. The ambassa-
dress discouraged the idea for a while, through fear of the queen's want of
persistence in her object ; but finding some days after that she peneTered
in her intention, she advised her to speak to the king, but to use the
utmost secresy and caution in her proceedings.*
Folios 80 and 89 contain eighty lines which are omitted in the printed
books. They commence near the top of p. 274 of Villars. They are
curious, referring both to Madame de Yillars and to the Queen, whoK
imprudence, in appearing at the windows of the palace, ** qui donarLt
sur la place," with her French ladies or attendants, and addressing sacb
French people as passed by " contre toutes les regies du Palais et 1»
bienseance de son rang et de son sexe" is severely condemned. I regret
that I had not time to copy this passage in full.f
* There is nothing of this in Madame de Yillars' Letters. At p. 154 slie nm\^
•Ajs — '*0n loi a change de Camarera Major." In the next letter, at p. 156, she up
again : — '* Je Tons ai mand6 par ma demiere Lettre la destitation de la Duchcaie <U
Terra Nova ; qu'on ayoit mis a sa place la Duchesse d'Albnquerqae ; et que je oe poorct*
etre ni aise ni flch^e de oe changement, que selon que la Rein^ s*en troureroit bien oa nsL'
t It is carious that Madame de Villars mentions as one of the chief advantages cftr«
change of Camtxrera Mayor the privilege of looking out of a wnndow which b here de-
nounced as such a crime : —
** On se trouve toujours bten da changement de la Camarera Major. L*air da Pi^« >
en est tout different. Nous regardons prlsentement la Reine et moi, tant que sons ^-^^
Ions, par nne fendtre qui n*a de vile que sur un grand janlin d*un couvent de Be&*
giueses qu'on appelle Vlncamaiion et qai est attach^ au Palais. Vona aores peisi i
imaginer qu'une jeune Prinoesse n6e en France, et ^lev^an Palais Boral, poisM cosp-
ter cela pour un plaisir." — Lettres, pp. 168, 164.
The following passages from Madame d'Aulnoy (in the translation of Tom Brovr.
perhaps refer to the subject in the text : — '* For, as I signified before, the Queen do^
not play with the little Dogs she bad brought along with her, before the King; sad ^
two Parrots were killed for no other reason but because they talked Freuek. The Ei:^
was out of humour as oft as any Frenchman passed through the court of tii« Palace, e*
pedally if the Queen looked upon him, although it was through the windows and Ut-
tioea of her chamber."— Memoirs of the C<mrt of Spain, London, 1692, Fart iL, p. S5.
245
After the word " compassion" in Villars, p. 308, speaking of the
wife of the Connetable de Colonna, is added m the MS., '* Sil n'avoitpas
et^ le fruit de sa mechante conduitte qa'elle avoit fait paroistre a tout
le monde depuis plusieurs annees." In continuation of this conies the
following long and important passage, which has been suppressed in all
the other copies : —
** Le Marquis de Villars avoit quelque temps auparavant re^u per-
mission du Boy de finir son ambassade et d'en avertir les ministres de
Madrid avec ordre neantmoins d'y attendre le successeur qu'on luy
nommeroit, il y avoit pres d'un an qu'il solHcitoit son cong^ ; Les ex-
cessive depenses ausquelles la cherts de Madrid Pengageoit, luy en avoit
foumy une raison evidente, c'estoit celle dont s'estoit servy pour presser
le Roy de luy permettre de se retirer, et des Tannic precedente il luy
avoit demand^ permission d'envoyer en France La Marquise sa femme
pour vivre a quelqu' une de ses terres et diminuer ainsi sa depense. II
cachoit une autre raison qui pent estre n'estoit pas moins pressante que
ceile la. C'estoit Pesprit et la conduite de la Beyne que luy ni Tam-
bassadrice ne ppuvoient redresser, et dont les suittes auroient pu ne-
amnoiuB retomber sur Eux comme sur les seules personnes dont elle
devoit suivre les conseils, mais elle ne les escoutoit point et par un genie
assez extraordinaire elle ne laissoit pas pour se disculper de leur attri-
buer le retour de ses fautes, soit a Madrid ou meme a la cour de France,
ils ne ponvoient en eviter les suittes dangereuses qu'en se retirant ; le
Hoy n'y avoit point consenty d'abord, Mais depuis Le Marquis de la
Fuente, ambassadeur d'Espagne ayant insinue que celuy de France a
Madrid et L'Ambassadrice sa femme estoient entrez dans des intrigues
qui avoient trouble la maison Boyalle, et ajoutant fait connoitre que le
Roy d'Espagne souhaittoit leur rappel, le Roy instruit du veritable su-
jet de cette plainte qui ne venoit que des interrets particuliers de quelques
ministres entierement opposez a ceux de la maison Royalle ne laissa pas
de rappeller Le Marquis de Villars en luy marquant qu'il estoit satisfait
de sa conduitte, il demeura encore plusieurs mois a Madrid attendant
qu*on luy donnait uu successeur et cependant Pambassadrice revinst en
France."— Arsenal MS., fol. 101.
I have called this passage an important one, because it supplies al-
most for the first time the opportunity of testing the statements and
opinions contained therein by an authority that cannot be impeached.
Among the various records of those two years, snatched, so strangely out
of the surrounding darkness, we fortunately possess one, the truth of
which, especially on matters connected with the private aflfairs of the
writer, cannot be questioned. These are the Letters of the Marchioness
de Villars,* the wife of the supposed writer of the foregoing statement :
* *^ Lettres de Madame La Marquifle de Villars, Amhassadrioe en Espagne, dans le
temps da Manage de Charlrs II., Roi d'Espagne, avec la Princeu Marie-Louiae d'Or-
leana, fille de Moasiear, frere oniqae de Louin XIV. et de Henriette Anne d'Angleterre,
sa premien femme.— a Amsterdam, 1759."
246
f* Les lettroB charmantes,** says Mr. Stirling^ ** Rentes par sa i
k Madame de Coulanges, durant son s^jour k la cour d'Espagne, aoni
bien connues. Ce sont les esquisses les plus agi^ables qui aient ^U 6enk»
sur la Tie et les mceurs Castillaiies, au duc-huitieme si^cle, en meme teoipt
qu' elles pr^sentent le r^cit le plus fiddle et le plus digue de foi que noot
poss^dious BUT la tiiste vie interieure de la royaute autrichienne ezpiraiite
en Espagne."*
If her statements concerning the interior life of th^ palace are so
trustworthy, surely, on matters connected with her own household and
her husband's affairs, they must be considered worthy even of more im-
plicit belief. What account does she give of the recall of the Ambasaa-
dor, and in what way does it corroborate the above statement^ allegied to
have been written by the Ambassador himself? So far from Yillan
having been soliciting his recall for more than twelve months, it is en-
dent that the intelligence of it came upon himself and the Marchioness
by surprise. So sudden indeed was it, that so late as the 3rd April,
1681, she thought it necessary to explain to her correspondent in France
why she had not previously mentioned so important a matter, the sim-
ple reason being that she had known nothing whatever about it-f Is
met the whole court was surprised, and the king himself so astoniflhed,
that, on the news reaching Madrid, he asked those about him if it boded
a new war with Prance.^ The account also which the author of tl»
Arsenal MS. gives of the expenses of the embassy, and the eitespt taken
in connexion therewith, is too loose and inaccurate to have been writ-
ten by one who was so much interested in the subject. Mn^junp de
Yillars has a good deal to say upon the matter, as might be ejq[ieckd.
On the 29th August, 1680, she writes, ** De douze mille ^cus que le fidi
donne i^ M. de Yillars, ce n'est a Madrid qu'environ 5-500 ^cua. 'Ssotn
nudson nouscoute neuf mille francs de loyer, voyez ce qui reete poor toatei
fortes d'autres d^penses." § She says that at this time M. de Tillu*
had some idea of sending her back to France, in order to diminish his ex-
penses; but this step was abandoned, and the financial difficulty removed,
by the lung's coming to the relief of his ambassador, and by the removal
of the embassy to a smaller house. *' Le petit secours,*' says Madam*
de Yillars, nearly four months afterwards (12th Pecember, 1680), ^que
le Boi a eu la bont^ de donner a )£. de Yillars, nous fait un peu reeplier.
Kous avons paye et quitt^ notre grande maison de huit cent pistolo de
loyer, et nous sommes pr^sentement dans une autre la moiti^ moia?
ch^re, et mille fois plus commode." || As to the different estimate d
* PzefBoe to " M6moires de U Coot d'Espagna vu le R«giie de Cbacl« U.«* p. ix
f '* Lettres de Madame de Villan," p. 225.
{ ** Si le premier Ministra a fiait n^gocier noire retonr en France par VAmhmmmAm
d'Eepagne qui est k Paris, le Roi leur Maitie n*en a rien a^n ; car le jour qa*on en eat id
la noavelkf il parut fat etonni qoand on la lui apprit, et demanda Miaai-^ ■ ee nVlaii
point one marque qu'on aU&t renirer en guerre avec la Fraaoa.** — Lettraa de Maiiim
de ViUan, p. 237.
{ '* Lettres de Madame de VUlars,'* p. 168. | Ibid, p. !»«.
247
the Queen's cliaracter and conduct f^Mmed by tbe writer of the KS.
"M^moiree de la Cour d'Espague/' and Madame de YillarB, they are
80 striking^ as to render it scarcely poaaible that they could have
been written by a husband and wife so united, so intelligent, and so ob«
servant. This subject will be best treated when I give the last crown*
ing passages of the MS., where the writer acciunalates such a torrent of
invective against the poor queen as to suggest some motive more excit-
ing than the sesthetic pleasure of painting an historical character.
Among the most curious episodes which are given in the printed
** M^moires de la Cour d'Espagne," there is one which in all the copies
is called by its Spanish name ** Los Galant^os de Palacio." Along with
what is given in the other books, the Arsenal KS. contains the follow-
ing story, which, under the circumstances, has perhaps no rival for ef-
fr^teiy and audncity. It occurs at folio 102, and is in continuation of
p. 311 of the " Yilliurs* U^moireSy" after the Hue " a r^galer leurs mal-
tresses et les servir."
** Peu de jours avantle depart pour Aranjuas il arriva sur oe sujet
one afiaire qui fist bian voir jusques ou pouvoit aller Tinsolenoe dee
courtisans et la foiblesse du Boy. Le jour de jeudy Saint que la Beyne
sert les pauvres, on avait, suivant la coutume, laiss^ entrer quelques fem-
mes plus curieuses de voir la Beyne que la ceremonie. Comme le
nombre B*en augmentoit, le grand maistre d*hotel fit defiense d*en lais-
eer entz«r davantage. Le Comte de Bancs vinst peu apres a la porte
voulut faire entrer des femmea qu' il y rencontra. L' huissier Pen
roolut empescher suivant I'ordre qu'il en avoit, mais le Comte I'ayant
repousa^ fist passer lea femmes de force, il trouva aupr^s de la Beyne
une de see filles d'honneur dont il estoit Pamant, et sans respect ny du
lien ny de sa Migest^ qui estoit presente il oommen^a avec cette fille une
conversation Hbre jusqu* a PefGronterie. Le guarda Bamars voulut le
faire retirer, mais U en recut des injures, et sur ce qu'il insista encore a
le pressor de se retirer, le Comte mist la main sur son poignard le
mena^ant de luy en donner dans le corps. Le guarda Damars ne pou-
vant se faire obeir, alia se plaindre au grand maistre qui en fit une con-
mite an Boy pleLne de considerations capables de se porter a faire justice
de cette insolence, mais le Comte de Bados estoit proche parent du pre-
mier ministre, et n'en'eust pas seul^nent une reprimande."
The most important, and the longest of the suppressed or omitted
passages in the printed books and in Mr. Stirling's MB., follows im-
mediately after the above. It is a general summing up of the entire
evidence, but done more in the angry spirit of an accuser than with the
calm dif^wssion of a judge. The character of the weak young king
may be left without much compunction in the hands of this merciless
manipulator. Probing knife and forceps in the hands of historical prac-
titioners have left so little sensibility in this poor victim, as to render the
most humane sceptic of the received diagnosis in his case indifferent to
the effect which this new, though old, operator may produce upon him.
Indeed, some of the pictures in this new sketch it would be a pity to
248
haye lost. We hare already seen the poor king hiding behind the cur-
tains of the door to overhear the conversation of the queen with the
Ambassadress of France ; or sitting alone, talking to himself, and utter-
ing aloud a thousand maledictions on the French. We have him here
retiring to rest at seven o'clock, taking his solitary supper in bed, with
the doors of his chamber locked, and allowing the queen to knock seve-
ral times before he would admit her. But the character of the queen
is very different The shadows are laid on certainly with a Bcmbrandt
vigour and depth, unillumined, however, even by that one gleam of
atoning light by which we penetrate the mysterious darkness of that
great master's grouping. The small virtues she possesed are left in im-
penetrable shade, while her smaller defects are exaggerated by having
the historian's lantern turned exclusively on them. We have fortonatelj
the sunlight of Madame de Yillars to flood the entire picture, and as it
will be found totally to change its effect. The old offence of lookiog
out of the windows is again brought against the poor quee^i by the Mend
of Scarron and a courtier of Versailles ; and the crime of a poor Frenck
princess keeping her mother-tongue alive (for she knew no other lan-
guage), by addressing a few words of French to French people, ia prch
nounced unpardonable by the ambassador of France. One is surpnsbd
he does not mention that the queen occasionally laughed — a breach of
etiquette noticed by his lively marchioness. " Elle a le teint admirmble,"
says Madame de YUlars, '' de beaux yeux ; la bouche tres-agr^able quand
elle rit. Que c'est une belle chose de rire en Espagne!"* AIm<^
every statement in this bill of indictment is contradicted by the unim-
peachable evidence of Madame de Yillars. A few extracts are given from
her letters in the notes. I leave the task of reconciling these extracts witii
the statements in the text to those who can still believe that the '' M^-
moires de la Cour d'Espagne, depuis Tannee 1679, jusqu' en 1681," at
least in their integrity, were written by the Marquis de Yillars,
'' Cette estoit la disposition de la Cour d'Espagne au mois de May
de I'ann^e 1681. Le Roy depuis six mois estoit entr^ dans sa vingtiaoe
ann^e aussi pen avanc^ d'Esprit et de connoisance, que s'il eust encore
est^ enfant ; il n'avoit pas meme la force d'avoir des passions. Lee pbd-
sirs et les exercises luy estoient indifferents ; s'il alloit a la chasse, c'estoit'
seul et presque toujours en cairosse ; son aversion pour les dames alloit
jusqu' a dire que si quelqu'un luy parloit jamais d'une Maitresae il le
poignarderoit."
'' Presque toute sa vie passoit dans le palais sans occupation, sans
plaisirs, sans conversation, mel^e seulement de certaines devotions d'babi-
tude moins semblables a la piet^ qu' a la superstition, et pen differentes
du reste de son oisivete, il n'avoit d' ordinaire pres de luy que le gentil-
homme de sa chambre qui estoit de jour quelque valet de chambre^ et
deux nains avec lesquels il jouoit, et souvent pour rien, il ne lea quit-
toit que pour passer de temps en temps dans Tappartement de la Beyne,
♦ " LettrcB de Madame de Villars," p, 28.
249
d*oa il fiortoit incontinent. Vers le commencement de I'ann^e 1681 , il
piifit la coutume de se coucher a sept heures du soir, et de souper seul dans
son list, faisant fenner son appartement de maniere que la Beyne meme
n*y entreit qu' apr^s avoir long temps frapp^ a la porte, il V aymoit
cependant et auroit este dans une entiere dependance d' £lle, si £lle avoit
eu quelque application a luy plaire et a le gouvemer.*'*
'' Mais eUe paroissoit ponr luy sans amiti^ comme sans estimef et
le plus souvent avec peu de complaisance et de menagement, bors dans
les momens qu' elle en vouloit obtenir quelque grace. Son indifference
estoit generalle pour tout le reste de la Cour, ri'ayant ni bont^ effective,
ni meme d'bonneste apparente pour les personnes qui V approcboient,
esloign^e de faire du bien autant par faute de volenti que de credit, peu
libeiaUe, insensible au service comme a I'injurie, capable de brouiller
tout le monde par son indiscretion, entest^e de deux ou trois femmes
de cbambre confidentes de ses soubaits et de ses vues, comme EUe
Testoit a leur amours, sacrifiant tout le reste pour elles, on en vit une
marque lorsque dans un jour de oeremonie elle voulut, centre toutes les
regies du palais et de la bienseance, que ses femmes de cbambres portas-
sent certains voiles comme les £lles d'honneur, ce caprice luy attira le
chagrin et les plaintes des plus grandes Maisons de la Cour offens^es du
mepris qu* eUe faisoit de leurs filles/'J
** On Luy voyoit d'aiUeurs peu de piet^, peu de modestie et de re-
tennne, et tout le jour attacb^e aux fenestres du Palais si estroittement
deffendiies aux Beynes et aux princesses d'£spagne, elle estoit a parler
des doigts et quelques fois mesme tout haut avec des miserables Pran9oiB
qui paroissent autant ses amants que ceux de ses femmes de cbambre :§
* " Cette jetme Reine se condait jusiqnes id avec beaacoap de doacear et de soiimis-
sion poor le Roi,**— Lettres de Madame de Villara, &c p. 63 (12 Janvier, 1680).
" Cette Princease condnae a se bien porter, . . . Le Roi Taime aatant qu' il peat;
elle le gouvemeroit aaaez ; mala d'autre machines, sans beaocoap de force ni de rapiditi
donoent d*antres monvemens, et toument et changent les volont^s du Roy" Lettres, p.
208— <26 Janvier. 1681).
'* Le Roi et la Reine sont dans one grande union, et meillenr depuis denz on trois moia,
qn* elle n*a jamais et^.^^Lettres, p. 228, (8 Avril, 1681).
t ** Le Roi Taime passionn^ment a* sa mode ; et die aime le Roi h la sienne. Elle
est belle comme le jour, grasse, fratche; elle dort, elle mange, elle rit; il faut finir 1& ;
et avec tout I'esprit que vous avez, je yous d^fie de devenir tout ce que j* aurai k vous
dire ensuite de tout cela." — Lettrea de Madame de Yillars, p. 164 (12 Septembre,
1680).
X This complaint bas a surprisingly feminine look about it, and savours more of the
vindictiveness of a dismissed camerera mayor, or a disappointed lady-in-waiting, than
the diaposaionate recollection of an ambassador.
§ Madame d' Aulnoy's account of one affair of the window, at least, is far from being
discreditable to the young Queen — "M^moires de le Cour d'Espagne, Seconde partie,*'p. 25.
I give it in the translation of Tom Brown : — ** The next morning the King went out very
early a hnnting all alone, without saying a word to the Queen. This disquieted her aU
day long, and she past the greatest part of it leaning upon the windows of her chamber,
although the Dutchess de Terra Noca frequently disturbed her, and told her, that a
Queen of Spain ought not to look out at a utmdow. All that day she impatiently ex-
pected the King's return, and as soon as ever he lighted from his horse, met him about
250 •
ii est certain que selon le genie et lea manieres d'Bspagne sa cxmdmtt
auroit d^ luy ftiire craindre des snittes facheuBes, m le E07, et hs gon-
▼emement n'enssent est^ egallement foibles. EUe ne menageoit point
le premier Ministre, mais comme eUe estoit sans ponvoir, il se contentoit
de la mepriser sans tirer avantaf^e de son pen de oonduite nj Lny tun
plus de mal qu'elle s'en faisoit EUe meme."*
" La B^yne mere la connoisoit bien et apr^s aroir fiiit tontes les de-
marehes pour entrer a^ec Elle en une veritable confiance, dont les liaisons
auroient pu lenr donner tout ponvoir sur I'esprit dn Roy et sor les
ministresy elle n'y trouva que de Tindifferenee et de la legeret^^ de sorte
que voyant ses soins jnutileB elle ftit obligee d'abandonner tontes les
vues qu'elle avoit form^es pour le bien de La Maison Boyalle et de Fes-
tat, et ne songea plus qu' a donner le reste de sa vie an repos et a U
piet^. Prineesse vertueuse, honneste, juste, liberaUe, pent estre trop
bonne et trop facile, moins sensible, et moins severe qn'il ne eouTient
aux personnes de son rang."t
**Le genie du premier ministre n'estoit guerre plus eler^, queednj
du premier Roy, il avoit quelque fbcilit6 pour les complimena et pour
le ddiors des affaires, hors cette apparenee on le trouvoit ju8q[aes dans
les moindres afliaires incapable d*agir de luy meme, et sans discemement
half the sUir-case and threw herself about hU neck with that agreeable Frescli fibcrty
which she had not yet forgotten.**— Part ii. p. 21.
* Sarelj thu cannot be the same queen of whom Dunlop writes as foHows :*-
^ Yet Louisa d'Orleans passed the dangerous period of life with nntainted rapotatioa,
and with many claima to pnpnlarity and esteem among her subjects. Leaviof^ in th» tii(
dawn of youth the mo^it brilliant court in Europe, and entering the roosit gloomy, sb»
bore the change with cheerfulness, and, except in the few first days of probatioa, withmil
repiniag. United to a husband of the most despicable understanding and deplorahfe
ignorance, and who possessed no qualifications which could win attachment or esteoik
she paid him, in all his fits of caprice or despondency, unremitting attention, and aevtr
was snspeeted of aUowing her affections to stray to a nnore worthy object. From tbe b^
guining of her reign, she showed the greatest sympathy for the dbtren^ of the people;
and, during her last illness, being informed that the dtizens who had anaeuiHed at tbt
gates of the palace, were oflTering up prayers for her recovery, she said, * that aha was wdl
entitled to this return of affection, as she would at any time hare laid down her IHe to
relieve tham of the burdens they endured.' *' — Memoirs of Spain' dniing tbe reigns ef
Philip IV. and Charles II., by John Dunlop, v. 3, p. 247.
t In Madame de VilUrs* letter there is no mention ot thia disgnat of the qiMn-
thother, and of her abandonment of all efforts to be useftd to her daaghtcr-iB.|nw aaA
her son. There is, however, evidence of the strong regard which the qncen-mother
entertained towards the French Ambassador and his wife. Tbe last aentenoe we liav« <^
Ifadame de VIlLirs' letter proves this; but it proves also that at thia time, towarda tbe xtrf
close of M. de Vi liars* embassy. May, 1681, the nnion which had been bnmgbtabovi by
the good ofllces of M. de Villars and his wife between the qucen-meiher and her daa^h-
ter-in-law »till continued. ** J'ai vCL la Reine Mere ces jours pasafa," aaya MndsMe ds
Villars in her last letter : ** dont j*ai tous les snjets du monde de me loner, pnr toots
lea choses obligeantes qu* elle dit de la conduite de M. de Villaie et de la Miebae, qn-
ant k r union de sa belle-fille avec elle ; et je suis bieu pennad6e qn* elle en'teit eonfir-
moment k la Reine en France.'* — Lettres, p. 244.
With regard totlie general character of the queen^mother in the text, it ia 1
the reverse of that insinuated by Dtuilop, and broadly stated by Mr. Fold. (See*
Book of Spain,'* sect xi., p. 840.
251
pour profiler des lumieres d'autray, il n'en tiroit que de D. Oeronimo
d'Egaya qui le gouyemoit aussi absolument que s'U en eust est^ capa-
ble, Tun et r autre gouyemoient le Boy par le confesseur et parYibanco
qui dans son poste de yalet de chambre estoit un petit fiiyory."
" La Camerera Mayor toujours unie ayec le premier l^nistre, luy
rendoit compte de la Reyne aupres de laquelle elle bo maintenoit par
une grande complaiBance a luy laifiser faire tout ce qu'elle youloit, cette
liberty excessiye fat un malhear pour la Eeyne qui s'abandonna sans
contrainte a une conduite dangereuse et Ton eu lieu de douter pour les
suittee si la seyerit^ dure de la Duchesae de Terra Nova ne luy eust point
este plus utile que la foible tolerance de la Ducbesse d' Albuquerque/'
*' Le Due de Medina Celi se conservoit dans le ministere par une
conduitte toute smguliere, il sembloit que la foiblesse et I'incapacit^ qui
precipitent d'ordinure les favoris, servoient a le soutcnir ; il laissoit aux
conseils la disposition des affaires, aux tribuneaux le cours Ubre de leurs
injustices, il ne recberchoit point les malversations pass^es et ne 8*y
opposoit point pour Tavenir, les grands et les personnes de qualit<^
vivoient dans leur insolence ordinaire et dans le mepris des loix et de
leur Maistre. La Licence et Timpunit^ estoient generalles, et bors le
peuple qui se trouvoist accable presque tout le monde s'accomodoit d'un
gouvemement ou tout le monde estoit le Maistre." — ^Folio 105.
The "Memoires de la Cour d'Espagne," properly so called, end at
the above passage, on the 105tb folio of the Arsenal MS. A blank leaf
then follows, and the next page (folio 106) is headed, *' Estat de la Cour
d'Espagne en L'ann^e 1680." This second division of the MS. extends
to folio 132, where the volume ends. There is no difference in the
handwriting or the colour of the ink. The first entry is about the
King, whid^ certainly was written by a contemporary — " Le Roy est
entre dans sa 19* ann^e le 7* Novembre de Tann^e pass^e 1679." To
this succeeds a description of the personal appearance of the king, which
resembles very much that which Madame d* Aulnoy gives of him in her
" Travels." * The same may be said of the entry about the queen
commencing '' La Heine ag^e de 18 ans." f Characters of the queen-
♦ «» Relation da Voyage d^Eapagne," A la Haye, 1716, t li., p. 17. It ia thus trana-
latcd In "The Lady'a Travela," v. ii., p. 16 :—
" I must tell yon, then, that hia complexion ia delicate and fair ; he haa a hroad
forehead, hia eyes are fine, and have a great deal of sweetness in them ; his face is very
long and nmrrow ; his lips, like those of the house of Austria, are very thick, and his
month is wide ; his nose is very much hawked ; his chin is sharp, and turns up ; he has
a great head of hair, and fair, lank, and put behind his ears ; his stature is pretty high,
straight and slender ; his legs are small, and almost of a thickness ; he is naturally very
kind and good ; he is inclined to clemency, and of the great variety of council he has
given him, he takes that which is most for the advantage of his people, for he loves them
extremely. He is not of a vindictive spirit ; he is sober, liberal, and pious ; his inclina-
tions are virtuous ; he is of an even temper, and of easy access ; he hath not had all that
education which is requisite to form the mind, but yet he seems not deficient **
t Madame de Villars also sketches her at this interesting age:^** En v6rit6 sa douceur,
oa complaiaanoa et toute sa conduite, sont des choses extraordinaires k dixhnit ans " —
Lettres, p. 83.
E. I. A. PBOC. — VOL, Vin. 2 L
252
inotker, the Buke of Medina Cell, and the other offlcere of state, follow ;
then the household of the king and queen ; the various councils, &c.,
as in the other books. At folio 123 there is a list of '' viceroys, capi-
taines, generaux, gouvemeurs an dedans de PEspagne," followed by
those " Hors d'Espagne." Then comes a list of ** Tropes" (corrected
*' Troupes*' by a later hand), " au dedans de TEspagne." At foL 125
there is an elaborate list of '' Ambassadeurs et Envoyez en la €our
d'Espagne en Tannee 1679 et 1680." They are all described miuutelT,
even to their physical appearance, except tiie Marquis de Yillars, who
is given the third place. He is simply mentioned thus : — *' Le Marquis
de Yillars, ambassadeur de France pour la seconde fois." This re-
ticence in his favour may not be without significance. After this comes
a description of Madrid, and the palace, resembling, if not identaca]
with, that given by Madame d'Aulnoy ; this is at Mio 126 ; reference
are tiien given to the ports of Spain ; and the MS. ends with a recspi>
tulation'of the state of the revenue, and the irregularities connected
with the administration of the law, justice, &c.
In concluding this inquiry, I should perhaps apologize for the length
to which my report of it has run, and which to most persons, I am afraid,
will appear quite out of proportion to its importance. Truth, however,
is such a very precious material, that the preservation even of its most
minute particle is worth the sacrifice of some time and trouble. I fed,
nevertheless, that in this investigation I have not so much added to the
stock of truth as diminished a little the amount of error. The author
of ^'M^moires de la Cour d'Espagne" still remains to be discovered.
That the papers of the Marquis de Yillars may have largely assisted in
their compilation is very probable ; but that he himself could have beeu
their compiler, or that some of their most curious and interesting state-
ments could have had him for their author, I think I have di^roved
upon good evidence. It is impossible now to fall back upon Madame
d'Aulnoy. The personal and private history of the court was as mudi
out of her reach, as the political refiections throughout the volume were
beyond her power. In seriousness, solidity, and reality, the ^* M^moiics
de la Cour d'Espagne" differ as widely fix)m the " Memoires de la Cour
d'Angleterre," or even the " Memoires de la Cour de France,'' * a£
would one of her avowed fairy talcs. The arguments which I have
* I have before me three different Memoirs of the Coort of France, two of whicfa, at
least, are ascribed to Madame d'Aulnoy. One, which appears the oldest, iawUhoatdate
— '* Memoires secrets de Mr. L. D. D. 0. ou les Avantnres comiques de plusieari gnads
Princes de la Cour de France. Par Mad. D^Aunoy. Autew de Mem. et Vofoge
dEepoffne, A Paris, chez Jaques Bredoo."
** Memoirs of the Court of France, &c., written in French by Madame Dausos, tlw
Famous Author of the LfCtters of Travels into Spain ; and Done into English bv llr,
A. BT London, 1697.
** Memoirs of the Conrt of France, and City of Paris, &c., in two parta. Traariated
from the French." London, for Jacob Tonson at Groyne- Inn- Gattf 1702%
This last can scarcely be a translation of l^adame d'Aulnoy's ** Memoires de U Cour
de France,** or, as it is more generally called, " Memoires Historiquas de ce qui s'est pa«e
25S
drawn agaiiut tiie authorship of the Marquis de Yillars, from the refleo-
tions on the queen, would l^ perhaps still stronger in her case than in
lusy as the last words of K&r Memoirs are devoted to a grateful recoUeo-
tion of the kindness which the queen had shown her, and to a hope that
in the Memoirs of another oourt, which she was about to write, she
would hare an opportunity of giving a faithful portraiture "de cette
aimable Beine'' — a promise which, in the two works I have just quoted,
and in the others mentioned in the notes, she does not fiilfiL*
The Bev. Db. Ebbves (for Db. Williak Bbll) read the following
paper: —
On thb so-called Bino-icobet, ib befebebcb to mabt Spbcixbns IB
THE P086E8SIOB OB THB BtGHT HOB. THB EaBL OF LOBDBSBOBOUOH,
ABD ICOBB BSPEdALLT AB IbISH OBB, WITH A MOVBABLB Swi^BL
BiBO.
" Fldzttis obtofti ad digitos et eirculas aQri.**
It will at the present day be superfluous to prove, from the simi-
larity of our British antiquities with those of the continent in religious
rites and temples, or from an identical Anglo-Saxon language, and the
close resemblance of names for persons and places, as well as from uni-
formity in customs and usages, that much, nay, possibly all, that the
ancient historians of Germany have left us on these topics may be used
to illustrate the earliest religion and language, the nomenclature, and
the customs of our ancestors. Adam of Bremen, Wittichind of Corvey,
Holmald of Bosan, Ditmar of Merseburg, and numerous others, give us
glimpses of manners and usages that may be usefully brought to bear
upon the imperfect relations of our own annalists ; nor is the benefit
unreciprocated. Continental writers caU largely into requisition the
writings of Bede, of Asser, of Nennius, and our Monkish historians, to
supply the deficiencies or elucidate obscurities in their own early re-
cords. For Englishmen, however, the best use that can be made of
foreign historical inquiries is only in so far as they tend in a more or
less remote degree to clear up what is forgotten or obscure in our own
history ; for manners and practices of distant countries tdat are with-
out relation to British objects, may be feasibly neglected or feebly re-
garded by us.
It is with this view that we take up the subject of those curious
articles frequently found in the British empire, and commonly, and
possibly in part rightly, known under the name of Bino Mobet, to
en Europe. depniB 1672 jtuqu* en 1679,** alladed to by Mr. PUwcb^ in the introduction
to his traDBlation of Madame d^Aulnoy's Faiiy Tales (London, 1868). It contains no
prebce ; but Madame d'Aulnoy (or lyAnoy, as she is oiUed), is incidentaDy mentioned
at p. 118, part 2.
• •*Memolres dela Coor d^Espagne (by Madame d*Aulnoy). Ala Haye, 1692.
Seconde parHe, p. 212.**
B. I. A. PBOC. — VOL. vni. 2 U
254
proTe by foreign usages and historical evidence the real and principal
nature of these enigmatical objects ; and which one more curious, and
possibly unique, in the valuable collection of the Earl of Londesborough,
will incontestibly prove.
The subject is not, however, without danger, as we must not only
run counter to preconceived opinions, but it is difficult to bring minds
fully occupied with a prior tiieory to pay attention to citations and
proo& from distant, and possibly to them, unknown authorities, whidi
bring only fragmentary and widely dispersed evidence. It has been
well observed by a writer on Gerxnan mythology, in Fart zxL of the
Journal of the '' VereinfUr AlterthufMhunde im Reirdande (Association
for the Knowledge of the Archaeology of the Bhine Countries) that iU
specialities have to be collected, and an entirety to be constructed anew
from very disjointed and distant fragments ; and he adds the exemplifica-
tion of another writer on the same topic : one place will give us Thor s
hammer, and another, possibly, its curious feature of hitting every ob-
ject at which it is aimed ; wholst a third locality, perhaps a hundred
miles distant, will adduce its property of always returning (like the
Australian boomerang) to the powerfril hand frx>m which it was hurled
This may excuse and apologize for referring in our proposed inquiry to
old continental practices and writers ; and it is only from, as I trust, the
successful results, that something of prolixity may be justified.
Before, however, proceeding farther, it may be necessary to anim-
advert to the prevalent belief that these objects were used as fibuls to
fasten the garments of their owners — a purpose, certainly, for which,
from their fornix they are very iU adapted : we must suppose, for such
intent, that the two projecting lips were inserted in two holes of a
heavy toga or outer covering of skms ; but in that case the prominent
semicircular head must have pressed so forcibly against the breast, 9xA
dug itself so deeply in the flesh of the wearer, that the pain* must have
be^ insupportable ; if inverted, and the b^d brought outwards, it
would have been often an inconvenient obstacle to the use of the arm or
the bend of the neck. We have inMontfaucon some examples ofDmidical
costume, and in various authors references to their habits and dreas, but
in none is there the slightest allusion to such a use ; and as the articles
were, from their matenal, evidentiy only in use by the higher daases,
such neglect does not appear probable, had this use obtain^. *
If we consider the radical meaning of the nnre as a symbol, we
shall find, without having recourse to the idea of Adelung («. r.), that the
final g is merely a supeiSuous suffixus, and that consequently the word
contains the idea of purity, from rtit (to run as a brook), and rein (dean} ;
or that our old Saxon rin««, and ^stiU better wring ^ or Anglo-Saxon
* We believe the entirety of the exhumations of tamoll in this and erciy olJhsr
countiy, though rich in fibnlie and personal omainents, may be challenged for the pcodvc-
tion of a single object of this description. My own extended observations have aerra
yet met with an instance ; but, at all events, never on skeletons in the necessary positMS
of this ornament.
255
Bring t with only a yariation of the initial guttural, will give the same
idea of purity, l^ transfer of the subjectiYe to its objective consequence ;
for, though tiie idea of purity, and consequently of sanctity and truth,
be not inherent in our present use of the word ringy yet its earliest use
88 the symbol in acts where purity is especially implied, in the mar-
riage ceremony, proves its ancient acceptance amongst us in this
meaning.
Bings were originally, no doubt, an entire circle. The easy fabri-
cation of a circle, and their Greek and Latin denominations, eircului or
kvkXo9, proYe this evidently ; but the Latin synonyms for orlns terramm,
as mundui, which also signifies clean, give us again the primitive mean-
ing of the Saxon ring for purity. It is therefore in accordance, that,
thou^ we find no classical use of the ring in the marriage ceremonies
of either Greeks or Bomans, we find it in their usages where faith and
truth are implied ; in their compacts and agreements of amity and peace.
This usage derives from the earliest periods of history ; but the Greeks
and Bomans may have derived the practice more immediately from the
East and Persia, where existing monuments sufficiently evince its fre-
quent and solemn use. In the numerous engravings with which Sir
K. Ker Porter has illustrated his Persian travels, the examples are fre-
quent.
In vol. i., at page 571, plate 27, we have two examples at Nakshi-
rajab, in which the sacred girdle or guebre belt adds force to the adjuration
of the ring, the girdle being, no doubt, the antitype of the CathoUc stole,
the imposition of which on the joined hands is a portion of the sacra-
mental rite of marriage in that religion.
At page 548 is the representation of a large rock sculpture at Nakshi
Koustam : two sovereigns on horsebackhold a ring conjointly in each right
hand, over a battle-field, as evinced by the corpses beneatli their horses'
feet : an early example of a belle allianee or more modem enteinte car-
diale.
At page 520 are two standing figures, with rings and concomitants,
which would require a long dissipation, and repay the labour, at a more
fitting opportunity. A priest of Mithras is emphatically blessing the
act with joined hands.
In plate 40 we have a procession following the sacred bull, and in
the tier next below we have a person bearing perhaps the monarch's
sword, and after him follows another, bearing two rings in his hand, the
exact prototypes of a very heavy golden one, dug up in Bornholm, and
now in the Boyal Museum at Copenhagen ; but this latter is too narrow
to encircle any portion of the human body, is without the lips, and only
a thick solid bar of the valuable metal turned over at both ends so as to
be capable of being grasped only by the closed fist in the act of adjura-
tion or abjuration.
As we are at present not writing a history of these rings, but only
of their uses, it may be unnecessary to prove that they are found both
annular and penannullar in inm sU'ongly oxidized, in bronze finely pa-
tinated, in 9%lver more rarely, but frequently in goldy and of great
weight.
256
Their sanctity will detain us longer. We find them almost oniTer-
sally as an ornament and sacred utensil of the Northern Germanic and
Scandinavian temples, for the purpose of administering oaths or reom-
ing the prayers of the votaries. For this reason Hauptmann von Led-
ebur, in his account of the Boyal Museum of Fatherland antiquities at
Berlin, describing the valuable ring found at StaMmU in Silesia,
adopts justly the opinion of Professor Biisching, in calling them Sekeur-
rin^e, rings of adjuration. This example is possibly the heaviest and
most valuable of its kind yet discovered, weighing 227 ducats of the
purest 24 carats gold : it is oval in form, and its interior diameter S^"
to 2^", wide enough to introduce the hand and get it over the wiist, bat
with no signs of ever having been so worn, which, by the softnesB of
the metal, must have been evident, had it ever been so used : it is,
however, certain, that it could never have been used as a fibuht, tat,
though the ends are beautifully chased into lion and dragon heads,
whose manes form an elegant ornament some way down the back, they
are not sufficiently prominent to bear the weight of a garment as a
button, nor is the interval or opening betwixt the two fig^ure-heads
sufficient to admit conveniently any kind of web or doth to have served
as a covering. Yon Ledebur farther remarks (p. 51), similar gold rings,
although not equal to this in weight, have been often found inDenma^
and Sweden, and are now preserved in the royal collections at Gopoi-
hagen and Stockholm.
For the frequency of these sacred emblems, in Iceland and the north,
wequotefrom ''Mallet's Northern Antiquities'' (p.291): — ''TheThmg-
stead was always near the temple, in which one of the aaoerdotel
magistrates performed a sacrifice, and sprinkled the walls of the edifice,
as well as the bystanders, with the blood of the victims : holdinff in ku
hand, on this aa on every other solemn oceaeion, a massive sUper rin^, woM
which the altar of every temple was furnished.** The ring in the hand
of a priest was the symbol of sacrifice, as in those of the laity a sign id
truth, just as at the present day oaths are taken on the Testament, which
serves in the pulpit for public supplication and prayer.
Wheaton, in his '' History of the Northmen" (p. 32), is more specif
on the subject of their attesting sanctity in Iceland : —
** Thorolf landed where the columns of the temple of the god Their,
when thrown into the sea, came to land, and took formal possession cf
that part of the coast in the ancient accustomed manner, by walkxDg
with a burning firebrand in his hand round the lands he intended to
occupy, and marking the boimdaiies by setting fire to the grass. He
then built a large dwelling-house on the shores of what was afterwards
called the Hofs-vag, or Temple Bay, and erected a spadous temple to
Thor, having an entrance door on each side, and towards the inner end
were erected the sacred columns of the former temple (in Norway), in
which the reginalar, or the nails of the divinity, were fixed. Wifhim
these columns teas a sanctuary, in which he placed a silver ring^ two mmees
in weight, which was used in the ministration of every solemn oeitk, mod
adorned the person of the pontiff chieftain in every public assembly.
257
the oath wa»^So help me Freyr, Njord, and the Ahnighty As : a for-
mula found both in the * Eyrbyggia Saga/ cap. ii, and in the ' LaodnaiAa-
Bok,' p. 300."
It 18 a somewhat earlier period of our own history which gives ns
confirmation of this method of swearing, and its solemnity as weU as
inyiolability. Most nations have esteemed one mode of adjuration
more binding and more sacredly restrictive than the rest The Boman
Styx is too well known to neeid much illustration, as the imprecation
which the gods themselves could not break with impunity : as,
'* Adjuro Stjgii caput implftcabUe fontee;"
ViBOiL, ^n. ziL, 186 ;
and also,
" Di cajus jnran timent et fallere i
But water in general, or chalybeate springs, seem sometimes to
hare the same inviolable vutue, as in Eumenius, " Panegyr., Constant.,"
c. zxi : — '' Jam omnia te vocare ad se templa videntur praecipueque
Apollo, cnjus ferventibus aquis, peijuria puniuntur qusB te maxime
oportet odisse."
The oath of Odin in the Orkney, when broken in the case of a se-
duced female, was punished with mcreased severity by the elders of a
Scotch presbytery, even in the last century ; but the most characteristic
and most sacred oath of the hot-headed and ever-armed Highlander was
by Am dirk, for the elucidation of which we must refer to Sir "W. Scott's
own note on the subject, in the 8vo. edition of " Waverley" (note 2 N,
p. 153).
The passage referred to fi^mi our own history on this topic is an in-
teresting event in the life of our great Alfred, as related by Asser,
Giles' translation (p. 58)—" Also they (the Danes) swore an oath over
the Christian relics which, with King Alfred, were next in veneration
after the Deity himselt" But Asser is rightly corrected by the Sucon
Chronicle of the year 876 ; though these piratical invaders seem to have
despised even the most solemn obligation of their own temples : —
" And in this same year the army of the Danes in England swore
oaths to King Alfred up<m the holy ring, which before they would not
do to any nation ; and they delivered to the king hostages frt>m among
the most distinguished men of the army, that they would speedily de-
part from, his kingdom. And notwithstanding this, that part of the
army which was horsed stole away by night from the fortress to Exeter."
For the frequency of these rings in temples we may instance,
amongst many other discoveries of them about Druidical circles or
cromlechs, the large number of twenty-five exhumed from beneath one
of the monolithic pillars of the great Temple of Camac, in Brittany,
which were engraven and offered for sale throughout Europe about five
years since.
But that the practice of ring swearing was not altogether foreign to
our own island, die oath to 0dm, already adduced, seems to prove ; and
the following passage frvm the " Gloucester Book of the Brit. Ardueo-
log. Association," p. 62, will render it indisputable: —
258
' ' St. Bega was the patroness of St. Bee's, in Gamberlaiidy where Mke Uff
a holy bracelet, which was long an object of profound Teneradon : a
small collection of her miracles, written in the 12th oentuiy, is extant,
and has been published." In the prefatory statement of the compiler,
we learn, among other things, that-—'' Whosoever forswore himself ^tpom
her bracelet swiftly incurred the heaviest punishment of peryury, or a
speedy death,'*
Upon this passage we may observe, that as the Anglo-Saxon Be^4s,
the Trench Bague, is the usual denomination of our I^Eixon ancest4»B ka
rings, we may venture to predict that holy St. Bega was but a persani-
fication of one of the holy rings, which, having gained great hold on the
minds of the heathen Cumbrians, it was not poUtic in their first Chris-
tian missionaries wholly to subvert ; the Papal policy sought to divert
the popular veneration to its own benefit by the improvisation of a new
saint, and the onomatopoeia of the ancient venerated emblem, as in the
other instances, by which St. Yeronica and St. Longinus were trans-
ferred as veritable personages to the Papal calendar £rom the sndarimn*
and the spear by which the body of the Saviour was pierced on the
cross.
With inscriptions we have only, as oath rings, a single on^, bat
graven with an important word ; it was found in Bavaria, and deacribed
with an engraving in vol. i. of ^e " Philosophical Transactions of the
Eoyal Bavarian Academy;" the letters, in old German characters
form the obsolete German word
<Sil0rolt,
which has the same meaning almost as the obsolete English wrole and
wroken, from the verb to wreak, -viz., to imprecate revenge or vengeance ;
so in the Bremen low Saxon dictionary — ** Wraken tDrekeny rachen ; Cod.
Argent, wriken, ad. toroxan, Koll. wraecken, Altfrauk. wr^echo.*' It is
further remarked : — '' This word is allied to the preceding wraken ; to
throw out (Baltic merchants know well the meaning of wracked or
bracked deals and timber), because the avenger throws out firom him and
persecutes the perjurer."
There is, however, still remaining another possibly unique spedmen
of these rings in the possession of the Earl of Londesborough, found in
Ireland, which deserves special attention, as elucidating the magisterial
uses of these rings, and a curious passage in Scotch judicial practice,
whidh seems hitherto to have escaped inquiry, and of which I can find
no trace but in the curious pages of our Northern Wizard, comes to
our aid, and we trust also by it to explain to Teutonic inquirers a pas^
sage in their own mythology which they appear to have hitherto bus-
understood.
This ring, as far as a cursory view amongst an assemblage of objects
of the highest archsDological interest, and through a glass case, enahl€d
me to note, is of silver, almost annular, and with the usual lips ; but the
peculiarity consists of a moveable swivel ring, which can be elided round
the circle, but not taken off the ring, from the obstruction of these pro-
truding lip&
259
The chronicler Ditmar, Bishop of Merseburg, about the year 1010,
has the following passage (Fertz, vol. iiL., lib. iii., p. 858) : —
" Non est admirandnm quod in hiis partibus tale ostentatur prodi-
gium (a portentous noise) nam traditores illi rare ad ecclesiam venientes
de Buomm visitatione custodum nil curant. Domesticos colunt Deos,
multumque sibi prodesse eosdem sperantes, hiis immolant. Audivi d$
quodam haeulo in cujm tummitaU manus erat unum in ae ferreum ferena
drctdum quod cum pastore iUius yillse in quo is fuerat per omnes
domoB has singulariter ductus, in prime introitu a portitore sue sic sa-
lutaretur * Vigtla, Sinnil, Vigila,* sic enim rustica Tocabatur lingua,
et epiilantes ibi delicate de ejusdem se tueri custodia stulti autumabant,
ignorantes illud Daviticum : simulacra gentium opera hominum, &c."
The Latinity of the good Bishop is universally given up, and we
know not whether it be owing to the obscurity of his language, or to
the imperfection of the verbal report he had received, that his commen-
tators are completely at fault on the passage. Ursinus and Wedekind
(p. 242, note), seem to think that Henil in the passage has been gene-
rally but erroneously taken for a household deity — " Nomine Hennil
non Penates intellexerunt ;" whilst Jacob Grimm (in " Deutsche Mytho-
logie," 2ter Ausgabe, p. 710), contrary to his usual wont, hesitates in hia
d(3uction from a Bohemian word and practice to bring it in conformity
with the morning dawn, and construes the three words—'' aurora est
(crumpet) Vigila, Yigila." Yet he had before him, in the following
note quoted from Wedekind, probably the true explanation — " Ego vero
longe aliam rem, sub hoc baculi ritu, arbitror latere, ut scilicet genius
nisticomm illius setatis tulit. Baculw iste, ut ego quidem rear, signum
erat quod pro eonvocanda condone pagana ostiatim mittehant. Nomine
Hentl non Penates sed quidHbet proximum sibi vicinum allocutus est
familiariter ut excubiaram vigiliarumque vices* in page servaret ; hinc
acclamatio * Yigila ! Hennil Vigila V (auf die wache ! nachbar ! auf die
wache !) conservant passim consuetudinem banc incolee pagorum nos-
trorum ad hunc usque diem, ut quando prator paganus eonvoeare relit,
hastam vel haculum vel malleum ostiatim mittat^ quo incola vicini eufusque
fores puleat donee ex ultimi manu ad pratorem redeat In quibusdam
pagia ad concionem convocandum ex ordine in unum annum eligitur
paganus quem vocant Heiniburgen, Ditmari setate illud oonvocationis
aymbolum pastori pecoiis tuendum tradebant."
Had Ursinus, tiie writer of this note, extended the sign and scene of
convocation from a town or village to a hundred or county, he would
have described exactly the practice so well established for Scotland in
sending round the fiery erose (to which we shall again revert), after find-
ing there conformities in judicial practices explained by Lord Londes-
borough's Irish ring, a combination of dispersed localities, which the
authority mentioned at the commencement of the paper explains and
justifies.
In the Cyrmogea of the learned Icelander, Amgrim Jonas, (p. 71), we
have the same intimation for his native island, and an indigenous name
for the staff that has much verbal conformity, and a satisfactory expla-
260
nation in our native tongue ; ho says : — " Conventos vero habendi, ena
lignsa signum erat, post annum certe millemimim, quum jam in fidoa
Christianam juraasent antea fortaase centra vel malUut J(>vi$ (Thor's
hammer) pro ejus temporis religione ;" and in the periodical fit>m whid)
I borrow this quotation (" Bait. Stud/' vol. x., part ii, p. 23), it is
added — '^ Die Islander brauchen als JBuditikke ein Stiick Holz, das, wie
ein Axt geformt ist, nach alter Sitte." (The Icelanders use as their ^li-
dingstiek a piece of wood in the form of an axe (hammer) aooording to
ancient custom,
That I have translated Budstikke in this passage into Bidding stick,
wiU not appear forced to thosQ who have heard of the bidding weddings
of Wales or the North ; or who in Hamburg have witnessed the calls <^
a guild of operatives, joiners, masons, &c., to attend the foneral of a
deceased fellow-labourer by a Ver-UtUr with a short black staff entwined
with a white fillet and surmounted by a lemon, as the emblem of his
melancholy office.
There are variations in this name, as Budhafte^ Budlafa ; — ^bnt the
latter alters the idea merely by the introduction of dispatch — ^by the
Yorkshire loup to run, and the CiFerman laufon ; as also in the narth, when
a traveller wished to avoid the delays usual at the post staticnB, a Ut^
zettel was forwarded before him from place to place, to hare reJays in
readiness. BudkafU may be a modification of the symbol sent round;
which, from the analogy of other magisterial or potential comnumds,
may frequently have been a ring or staff. These were often the sym-
bols of the most important acts — ''Et illuc venit Dux Thaseolo et
reddit ei (Garolo magno) ipsam patriam cum hacuh in cujos similitudo
hominis (Pertz, i., 43, /. e,) ; and, '' Gonradus rex^-curtem per investi-
turam haetdi imperialis tradit ipsumque baculum in testimonio teliquit"
(Lang. Reg. 1, 76, anno 1076).
But in a collection on Lithuanian history, compiled by a body of
learned Jesuits, we have a very full and complete explication of this
emblem in connexion with the high dignity of the royal pontifiSs of
heathen Prussia, the Krive Krivesto (Pontifex Pontificonim), and the
subordinate degrees of this regulated priesthood, on which latter I refc-r
to my " Shakspeare's Puck and his Folkalore" (pp. 267, 817, 326) :—
** Postea (Krive) floruit in ducatu tantum Samogitise usque ad ex-
tremum tempus conversionis, scilicet ad annum 1414 Men& JuL 29,
qua mortuus est in Villa Onkain ultimus Xrive Krivesto nomine Gu-
towtus numero Ixxiv. flamen. Gum eo verum extincta est dignitas,
magni olim ponderis, in rebus sacris juditiarisque per totam temsi
Letiiovicam, Semigalliam, Livoniam, Lithuaniam, Samogithiom, Cnr-
roniam, Sanigalliam, Livoniam, Lethigaliam necnon Kreviciensiuii:
Bussorum : qua in declinio xi. saeculi incipit sensim de^terire : deniquf
tenebrse evitemae paganismi f\igientes se de terra in terram dissipate
sunt ante faciem ChristianaB fidei et crucis sanct®.''
We have here also the forms of the Bajnlus Symbolum Jurisdic-
tionis of this Krive and his subordinates, which the writer says, *' vnl^..
scrmone Bathiuckds nuncupatus."
261
These BymYxAs are merely intensitive, from the simpleBt for the third
degree of fiie priesthood, to the Waidelot, which, for the Ewarte and
EriTe, was duplicated and triplicated, and therefore it will be sufficient
to giro the description of the lowest.
" Symbdom jurisdictionis communi sacerdotis jnsjudicandi habentis,
Waidelote Tel alu id generis, vulgari sermone Buthtu nuncupatis, talem
habuit foimam.
'^Baculus longiuscolus ligno simplici querci supra quem est una virga
curyata in modum nodi paululo inclmatae rursumque junctione una bursa
pendet ; sed et sigilla eorum portabunt talia symbola ut ait chronista
Buthenus."
We have before remarked that the next stage in the priesthood had
this symbol doubled, and the third or highest had it trebled ; and from
it the pontifb of Bome may have taken their hint of a symbol for their
three£^ daim of power over heU, on earth, and in heayen, in the papal
tiara.
In the imperfect drawing, however, of this heathen symbol we may
readily find in the top bend the penannular Irish ring ; and not impro-
bably in the lines and bends surmounting it, the imperfect rudiments of
a moTeable swivel, to bring it into perfect conformity with the principal
object of our inquiry.
Had Yon Ledebur, in his above-quoted work, given a drawing of
the following enigmatical (rathselhaft) object, described at p. 32, we
might possibly have found the swivel in an evidently heathen magiste-
rial symbol, dug up from beneath a tumulus ^ear Schwerin in Mecklen-
burg, and fii an urn/
" It exhibits the upper portion of a buckle (biigel), an inch broad,
and 3^ inches wide at the head, which on the under surfece is flat, but
on its upper is ornamented with lines and rings. In its centre is a
four-sided pyramid, with one step, and in itf upper portion a hand ring
or eaUh (gn^ ) «t^M freely Its bronze material, incrusted with a
beautiful aerugo nobihs, is finely worked, and glitters on some places,
where worn by friction, like gold."
It is to this moveable portion of the emblem that we particularly
direct attention, as, fix>m whatever cause or concatenation of ideas, judi-
cial importance attaches to a moveable ring in Scottish jurisprudence.
It is solely to the antiquarian knowledge of the great Scotch novelist,
in ''The Antiquary" (8vo edit., 1846, Part L, p. 476, cap. xi.), that
I owe my knowledge of this fact ; for my search elsewhere in books has
been fruitless, and I have no personal l^;al friends in the north from
whom to make inquiries.
The transaction refers to an execution put into Wardour Castle, and
the resistance offered to the officer by the hot-headed zeal of the High-
land soldier, M'Intyre : —
" The 1^^ officer confrt)nted him of the military; gras^ with one
doubtful hand the greasy bludgeon which was to enforce his authority,
and with the other produced lus short official baton, tipped with silver,
B. I. A. PBoa^voL. vm. 2 v
262
and having a moveable ring upon it. ^Captain M'lntyre — Sir, — I
have no quarrel with you ; but if you interrupt me in my duty, I will
break the wand of peace, and declare myself deforced.'
" ' And who the devil cares,' said Hector, totally ignorant of the words
of judicial action, * whether you declare yourself divorced or manied ;
and as to breaking your wand, or breakii^^ the peace, or whatever you
call it, all I know is, that I will break your bones if yon prevent tiie
lad from harnessing the horses, to obey his mistress's orders/ 'I
will take aU who stand here to witness,' said the messenger, ' that I
8how:ed him my blazon, and explained my character. He that will to
Cupar maun to Cupar' — and he slid the enigmatical ring from one end ^
the baton to the other, being the appropriate symbol of lus having been
forcibly interrupted in the discharge of his duty."
" Honest Hector, better accustomed to the armoury of the field thjm
that of the law, saw this mystical ceremony with great indifference,
and with the like unconcern beheld the messenger sit down to write out
an execution of deforcement. But at the moment, to prevent the well-
meaning honest Highlander from running the risk of a severe penalty,
the antiquary arrived, puffing and blowing, with his handkerchief
crammed under his hat, and his wig upon the end of a stick.
« ' What the deuce is the matter here ?' he exclaimed, hastily ad-
justing his head- gear — ' I have been following you in fear of finding
your idle loggerhead knocked against one rock or other.' — * I thhik
you would not have me stand quietly by and see a scoundrel like thb,
because he calls himself ft king's messenger, forsooth (I hope the king
has many better for his meanest errands), insult a young lady of femily
and fashion, like Miss Wardour ?' * Bightly argued, Hector/ said the
antiquary ; ' but the king, like other people, has now and then shabby
errands, and, in your ear, must have shabby fellows to do them. But
even supposing you unacquainted with the statutes of William the
Lion, in which, capite quarto verm quinto, this crime of deforcement is
termed deepectue Domini Regis j a contempt, to wit, of the king himself,
in whose name all legal diligence issues — could you not have inferred,
from the information I took so much pains to give yon to-day, that
those who interrupt officers, who come to execute letters of caption, are
tanquam participes criminis rebellionis ? seeing that he who aids a lebd
is himself quodammodo an accessory to rebellion."
The extract is long, but the words are those of Sir Walter Scott, and
the entire citation was necessary to elucidate the practice, since, contrary
to the author's usual wont, when Scotch customs require elucidation for
the English reader, this, one of the most curious, is left without expla-
nation, though it is termed enigmatical and mystical ; it would have
been a great boon to southern readers to have Imown how Scott ibond
" the symbol appropriated*
The result of our inquiries hitherto may, we think, be fsurly stated —
that rings were heathen symbols of great veneration and general juridical
use in the possession of the priests of our own and foreign heathen
263
temples; thai from the close verbal conformity of the Anglo-Saxon
beaga (ring), and the Latin baculum (a staff), tlie two objects might
easSy be confounded; and that convenience and centuries may have im-
perceptibly wrought the change ; both the heathen ring and the Scotch
baton may have had moveable swivel rings by which to attach criminals.
The Irish ring of Lord Londesborough would then be explainable,
partly from the Icelandic rings, and partly from the Scotch " enigma-
tical symbol," and the combination of both would be mutually corrobo-
rative. ^ ^
Their use as ministering sanctity to oaths would be'only'one^of the
purposes to which they might be applied ; but the penannular form and
lipped ends £t those of such shape more especially for administering an
oath by the priest or Krive. Held in his hand, the party taking the oath
would lav a finger frt)m each hand, or his palms, upon the flattened
ends, whilst caUlag the Deity to witness the truth of his affirmation.
Exposing the palms of the hand was in all ages appropriate in addresses
to tiie Deity : the classics abound in such proofs : —
*' Tendit duplices ad aidera palmas —
Geminaa tollit ad aatra maniu, —
Digitia inteodit mollitnis arcam."
And from this touching seems to have originated the custom of a corpo-
ral oath; as before the Keformation oaths were taken on the reliques of
saints — 9uper corpora sanctorum, as is witnessed in the relation of Ha-
rold's oath to WUliam of Normandy. Even subsequently, in the raths-
strike of the old town of Luneburg, oaths are still administered by the
venerable fathers of its senate upon a popish reliquary, the bones having
been removed from it.
It may also be noticed that one of these Irish rings, late in the pos-
session of Mr. C. Croker, and figured by him in Smith's ** Collectanea
Antiqua," seems to have flanges broad enough for the full palm to rest
on; so in Wilde's " Catalogue," Pigs. 591, 692, 593.
Di£Eerent and distant countries may have varied the manner of
administering oaths. What we have hitherto seen supposes them
given in a set formula by the priest holding the sacred symbol in his
own hand for the imposition on it of the palms or fingers of him by
whom the oath was taken. This view may be justified by the method
of swearing fealty to a suzerain lord, which was by the vassal placing
the fist of his lord in his two hands, and so vowing fidelity and homage.
The fist of the lord here replaced the heathen ring, as, no doubt, the
ancient ceremony is more adapted to Christian practice. £ut in some
places the practice may have been to give the symbol into the hands of
him who swore, and this method is reduced in our modern courts to de-
livering the Testament to be held by the witness. Kings without lips or
flanges, and which are only capable of being held by the fingers doubled
on ti^e palm, may have been used for such variation of the ceremony, as
one exists at Copenhagen, dug up in the island of Bomholm, formed
merely by doubling both ends of a massive circular bar of the purest
264
gold, and in weight five pounds, which could hare Berved no other
purpose. It is also curious in another respect, having a thin gold wire
of equal purity twisted round it, evidently wi^ the intention of bring-
ing the object to a certain weight and value; ad eertum pondma^ is
Csasar's expression when speaking of the monetary use of iron rings in
Britain; and that these rings of valuable metal and ready distribution,
might not have served like any other costly chattel, immediate at
hand, as a reward or payment, may easily be admitted ; but only occa-
sionally and by no means as what their usual designation of rimg moMy
might imply, the current coin of a country ; we seem to have taken this
name and idea from the quantities of bronze objects in this form which
are now so largely impoited into Africa frx>m I^verpool, as a species of
currency, of which the late Sir John Tobin was the principal exporter,
and is now succeeded by Mr. Charles Stuart, who informed me, in an
accidental meeting at a table d'hote at Miinster, that his posseaeion of
the receipt for the peculiar combination of the metals was a valnaUe
legacy firam Sir John, which gave him nearly the monopoly of the
African trade, and of the importation of palm oil into this ooontiy, to
the extent of ten thousand tons annually. The swarthy negroee of the
Gkunbia and Senegal reject all such rings as do not conform to his re-
ceipt, by some peculiar analysis, which it might be curious and benefi-
cial to any one to investigate.
To the antiquary it might be more curious and interesting to Imow
why these savages stiU ine^ upon the peculiar form of the Azii^o-Sazm
beaga, which, to European ideas, seems very inconsistent with commei^
cial utility or convenience. In my * Shakspeare's Puck and his Folks-
lore" (London, 1852, 8vo., p. 238), I have traced the only religioiis idea
or emblem which those Africans, that do not profess Mahommedan
tenets, hold sacred, viz., their Fetisch, to a western word, and a eon-
nexion with our legends of Bobin Gkx>dfellow, Fuck, &c. ; and it may,
therefore, have been by some equally circuitous route that Uie form and
shape of this ring money may have penetrated where but few Earopeaas
have forced their way. Sir William Beetham tells us ring money in
this form has been found in Italy ; and he exhibited at the Aiehieolog;iGal
Institute, July 17, 1848, two specimens found respectively at China
and Perugia ; these may have been the first stepping-stonea of tkeir
route into Africa.
In a country where the mind is stagnant, and progress precluded by
ignorance and barbarism, the prestige of sanctity once establifiked
would remain unaltered for ages ; and our country receives at preecnt
possibly greater material benefit from this sanctity in the xnanufiBictoie
of the article, than our ancestors from its use.
As an example that these rings, when of the precious metals, might
have frequently, like modem BnT:&-boxes, pins, &c., been dispensed by
princes as rewards, we will give an example of other valuable movoablce
being thus disposed of from Giesebrechts, "Geschichte der Wenden,*'
'* Hist, of the Wends," vol. I, p. 218: —''Einar took opportunity to tell
265
Haiold he would not remain longer with Jarl Hakon, who yalued gold
more than Skalds aM their praises ; he would rather go oyer to Bignaldi,
if he would receive him. But Einar suffered himself to be persuaded,
when he got a present of a golden pair of scales with two wei^ts, one
of goldf the other of silver (which were also magical dies) which revealed
the future. From this circumstance, Skald Smar got the surname of
Skalagtam (Scale King)."
Wehave before said that Christianity introduced the ero99 in lieu of
the ling, for summoning the clans; and fitness and its greater readiness
of being seen at a distance rendered this cross JUry> In the following
beautiM lines from Scotf s '' Lady of the Lake," the knowledge of thif
custom is rendered immortal for his country ; but before I give theuL
permit me to make a remark on the emphatical introduction of the go«
into the custom and sacrifice, as it may show the poet's great knowledge
of the practice even abroad, and give German m^thologbts a better in-
terpretation of Ditmar of Merseburg's enigmatical Eimil than has yet
appeared. I must again refer to my " ShfJcespeare's Fuck," where a|
p. 239 is the mythicid figure of afawn, and the following pages expla*
natory of it and kid beanng in general ; it is there remarked that kid in
our language means both tiie young of the goat and a faggot or bundle
of sticks ; now, the Latin hintiulm for kid is merely a prosopopceia of the
natural bleating of the young animal, and may therefore have been as
easily received by one nation as another, for its designation ; it would
be merely requisite to supply the other sense of baculus in the northern
tongue ; at all events, the oldest Teutonic word for a sheep is hammel,
and many instances may be adduced from all languages of the indiscri-
minate use of the letters m and ti» Adelung, on the letter it, gives
various examples of the change ; and hammer, Thor's Hamar, which
Adelung (s. v.) deduces from the same root as differing (objective and
subjective) views of mutilation, has both a verbal and national con-
neiion, and would give the Icelandic axe, which was sent round for
their gatherings, as my extract from Amgrim Jonas proves ; so that FV-
gila! Mmtl, Figila / interpreted by modem practice, would mean. Awake,
there m the fiery eroee to hear I awake/ But I will no longer detain my
readers frx>m the beautiful lines of Scott, as a compensation for the poa-
sibly dry details of the preceding pages : —
' Twfti all prepared, and from the rock
A goai^ the parent of the flock,
Before the kindling pUe was laid,
And pierced by Roderick's ready blade.
Patient the aickening victim eyed
The life-blood ebb in crimeon tide
Down clotted beard and shaggy limb,
Till darfcneaa gUsM his eye-balls dim.
The grisly prtott, with marm*ring prayer,
A deader ero»$Ui form'd with care,
A cubit's length in measure due,
The shaft and limbs were rods of yew,
Whose parents in Inch-Caillach wave
Their shadows o'er Clan Alpin's grave,
And answering Lomond's breezy deep,
Soothe many a chieftain's endless sleep.
The croes thus form'd he held on high
With wasted hand and haggard eye,
And strange and mingled Mings
woke
WhUe his anathema be spoke.
266
** ' Woe to the dansmaa who shall view
Thia symbol of sepulchral yew,
Forgetfnl that its branches grew
Where weep the heavens their holiest dew
On Alpine dwelling low.
Deserter of his chieftain's trust.
He ne'er shall mingle with their dost,
But from his sires and kinsmen thrast,
Each clansman's execration jast
Shall doom him wrath and woe.*
He pans'd : the word the raasak took
With forward step and fiery look ;
On high their naked brands they shook,
' Their clattering targets wildly strook,
And first in mnrmurs low,
Then, like the billow on his course,
. That far to seaward finds its source,
And flings to shore its muster'd force,
Burst with loud roar their murmurs
hoarse
* Woe to the traitor, woe !*
. Benan's grey scalp the accents knew :
The joyous wolf from cover drew,
Th* exulting eagle scream'd afar —
They knew the voice of Alpine's war.
** Then deeper paus'd the priert anew,
And hard his lab'ring breath he drew,
While, with set teeth and clenched hand,
And eyes that glow like fiery brand,
He meditated curse more dread,
And deadlier on the clansman's head.
Who, summon'd to his chieftain's aid,
The signal saw, and disobey'd.
The crosslet*s points of sparkling wood
He qnench'd among the bubbling blood;
And as again the sign he reat'd
Hollow his cuTse and voice was betii
' When flits this cross finom man to man,
Vich Alpine's summons to his eUa,
Burst be the ear that fails to hesd,
Palsied the foot that ahuna to speed.
Kay ravens tear the careless eyes,
Wolves make the coward heart thdr
prize.
As sinks that blood stream in the cirtK
So may his heart's blood drench hia
hearth;
As dies in hissing gore this spaik.
Quench so his light, destruction dirl^ i
And be the grace to him denied
Brought by this sign to all beside.'
He oeas'd ; no echo gave again
The murmur of that deep amen.
Fast as the fatal symbol flies,
In arms the huts and hamlets rise;
From winding glen, from upland brovo.
They poured each hardy tenant down ;
Nor slack'd the messenger hia paos—
He show'd the sign, he nam'd the plsee.
And, pressing forward like the wind,
Left damour and surprise behind.
The fisherman forsook the stnuid.
The swarthy smith took dirk and bnad;
With changed cheer the mower Uithe
Left in the half-cut swathe his scytfcs-.
The herds without a keeper staid,
The plough was in mid furrow Isid;
The falc'ner toas'd hia hawk away.
The hunter left the stag at bay;
Prompt at the signal of alarms^
Each son of Alpine mah'd to i
So swept the tumult and affray
Along the maiigin of Achray."
These beautifol lines give tib a view, in vivid language, how^there
ringt were transmitted as the emblem of the supreme Priest and
Ills warrant ; this was not restricted to a staff or any particular badge.
We leam, in a curious passage of Peter of Dusburg, an early contempo-
rary chronicler of the conflict of the Teutonic knights with the ancie&t
Wends of heathen Prussia, that this symbol might be a staff or any ether
known sign sent round by the Krive to his subjects ; and what so knomi
as the ring always kept in the temple ?
'^Fuit in media nationis hujus perversse, scilicet in Nadiovia, locii?
quidem dictus Eomove in quo habitabat quidem dictus Crive quern co-
lebant pro papa, quia sicut dominus papa regit universalem ecclesba
fidelium ita istius nutum seu mandatum non solum gentis prsedicts s«d
Lithowini et alias nationes Livonisd terrsa regebantur. Taatse fuit aoe-
toritatis quod non solum ipse vel aliquis de sanguine sue venim §t ma*
267
ciiti ettm haculo tuo vel dlio iigno note transiens terminos iiifideliam prsB-
dictomm a regibos et nobilibiis et communi populo in magna' reverentia
habebatar."
Yoigt, in his history of ancient Frossia, gives a somewhat varied ver-
sion of the passage and practice : — '' Quod etiam nimcius qui ejus haeti-
Ittm aui npnum aliqutd portabat ab eo missum principes etiam et
communis populus multo honore colebant et omnia praecepta ejus firmi-
ter serrabant."
In his note E to the above lines, at the end of the volume, the great
poet brings his legendary lore in aid of his poetic painting. The cross was
called in Gaelic Creato-Fareigh, or the cross of shame, because disobedience
to what the symbol implied inferred infamy : this idea is not farther
removed from that implied in the Bavarian inscription above, G^wroktj
than cause from effect. He also appends a relation from Olaus Magnus,
to the same purpose, and corroborative of those older ones I have
adduced from Dusburg. More extended reading would have given Sir
Walter stronger and better coincidences with his Greaw-Fareigh in the
Danish Btidlafa already noticed, and still stronger in the Swedish £ud'
itikke, on the authority of John Stiemhook, ''De Jure Suev." (lib.i.b) : —
" In priscis SueoniaB legibus citatio per baculum. Hunc emittebant terito-
rii qoadrantibuB et per manus vicinorum extraditus etfieicti notitiam simul
et comparandi mandatum circumferet ; quomodo non judicia tantum sed
et promiscue omnes conventus publici indicati fuerunt ubi de casu
aliqao extra ordinem deliberandum erat aut indicandum. £rat autem
hie baculus nuntiatorius effectus ad modum rei de qua in conventu
tractatio instituenda fuit, ut si res sacra, erux Ugnea ; si homicidium,
ligneum Ulum aut aeeuris."
More examples might be adduced ; but if the above are insufficient,
any addition could scarcely insure conviction, and must be wearisome to
foUow.
Sir Walter, in the same note, adduces instances of a comparativel
recent and successful use of the fiery cross during the Scotch rebellion
in 1745-6:—
" Dnrilig the civil war of 1745-6, the fiery cross often made its cir-
cuit ; and upon one occasion it passed through the whole district of
Breadalbane, a tract of 32 miles, in three hours.
" The late Alexander Stuart, Esq., of Inverhagle, described to me
his having sent round the fiery cross through the district of Appine
during the same conmiotion. The coast was threatened by a descent
from two English frigates, and the flower of the young men were with
the army of Prince Charles, then in England; the summons was so
effectual, that even old age and children obeyed it ; and a force was col-
lected in a few da3rB so numerous and enthusiastic, that aU attempts of
the intended diversion upon the coasts of the absent warriors was, -in
prudence, abandoned as desperate."
In continuance of these notices, the following passage, fr^m a pro-
Tincial newspaper of October, 1853, may be adduced, showing that the
memory of the fiery cross is not yet entirely extingmflhed in the minds
of the warm-hearted Highlanders : —
'* The other day, John M' Arthur, employed as a serriceman on the
roads, while attired in fiill Highland costume, and carrying a large fier^
erosi — ^the emblem bv which Uie olans in the days of other years were
assembled — ^ran on the public road west from the east end of old Eil-
patrick, a distance of three miles in eighteen minutes, in order to shov
the juvenile how telegraphing in the Highlands was perfonned long
before the existence of steamboats, or rails, or common roads."
It may also be allowed to remark that Leach, the popular illnstiator
of " Punch," must haye presumed upon a yery general knowledge of tiie
practice and custom when, during the commotion excited by the elen-
tion of Archbishop Wiseman to the title of Eminence and the dignity of
Cardinal, he is lepresented in povUifiealibui hurrying with the fiiay
cross through the country.
Our further and final deductions regarding the ring more paiti-
cularly under notice may be summed up as follows : — That it has bees
one of the solemn symbols of our Irish pontiff, and has been most pro-
bably sent round to summon his fiock for conyocations in peeoe; ibr
arming and assembling against the enemy or inyader in time of war:
that the ring could be slided from one point to the other, and was used
to indicate the anathema and imprecations which Scott has eo forcihiy
set forth upon any recusant or clansman,
" Who, fnmmon'd to his chlefUhi*s aid,
The ngnal law, and diaobejed.**
The term hacktUder would be a curious yerbal modem term andSa-
terpretation. We are justified in such interpretation of the swiyid lisg
from the use still thus made of it in the long quotation above, firom ^' The
Antiquary ;" and the conclusion we aniye at may be fairlj stated^ that
this ring bears impress of the vitality of British (Irish and Scot^) ju-
dicial customs, from their earliest Paganism, unaffected by the influences
of Christianity, or a new and entirely opposite code of laws. Jiurispni-
denoe may change its precepts, a fresh yiew of duties and mormls ob-
tain, but customs and observances founded in nature are mudiangiiig
and {permanent in the minds of a nation.
Mr. William Lawless, of Kilkenny, presented the following dons-
tion: —
A silver pectoral cross, of elaborate workmanship, compoeed of fit«
crosses, connected together, and ornamented in the front wi& settings d
uncut garnets and light-blue glass beads, surroimded with twisted wii«.
and twenty triangular pyramids, composed of small silver shot. Hk
back, though much worn, retains traces of the crucifixion and evange-
lical emblems, wrought on a ground of niello. Portions of hoth fn^
and back were originally gilt ; and frvm the remains of two pina, which
extend from the rays of the central cross, it may be oondaded that focr
beads were necessary to complete this part of the ornament When p^-
269
fisct, this cross was an unasoally rich specimen of the jeweller's art of
the time. It was found at Callan, county of EJlkenny, and is noticed
in the " Transactions of the TCilkenny ArchsBological Society/' vol. iii.,
p. 412.
Mr. Lawless also presented a crudfix and reliquary of silyer; a
slender crucifix of silver ; a collection of 32 amber, 32 jet, 13 variegated
glass, 26 opaque, and 203 amber-coloured glass beads.
The thanks of the Academy were returned to the donor.
Catterson Smith, Esq., on the part of Mrs. Tottenham, of Eochfort,
county of Westmeath, presented a choice collection of Irish antiquities,
consiBting of articles in bronze, bone, and wood — 42 in number.
The marked thanks of the Academy were returned to Mrs. Tottenham ;
as also to Mr. Smith, at whose suggestion the gift was made.
MONDAY, JANUARY 12, 1868.
Thb Ybbt Eey. Ghasles Gra^tis, D.D., President, in the Chair.
Christopber Coppinger, Esq., Q. 0. ; Patrick W. Joyce, Esq. ; Tho-
mas Bicha^son, M. D., and Captain Meadows Taylor, were duly elected
members of the Academy.
The YzBT Key. the Pbesidekt read a paper on —
SoHs Noncxs of the Acts of St. "Patrick, coktaiked in the Book of
Abmaoh.
The conclusions which Dr. (Graves endeavours to establish in this paper
are tiie following : —
L That Muirchu Maccumachteni, the author of the Life of St. Pa-
trick, with which the ''Book of ^Armagh" commences, was the son of Co-
gitosuB.
Thia conclusion is founded (1) on a necessary and certain emenda-
tioo of the text in the prologue of Muirchu's Life of St. Patrick. The
prologue stands thus in the manuscript : —
<< Quoniam quidem, mi domine Aido, multi conati sunt ordinare nar-
rationem utique istam, secundum quod patres eorum et qui ministri ab
initio fderunt sermonis tradiderunt illis, sed propter difficillimum narra-
tionis opus, diversasque opiniones, et plurimorum plmimas suspiciones,
nunqiuun ad unum certumque historise tramitem pervenerunt ; ideo, ni
£ftllor, joxta hoc nostrorum proverbium, ut deducuntur pueri in amphi-
theatrom, in hoc perieukium et profundum narrationia saneta pelagm,
turgentibus proterve gurgitum aggeribus, inter acutissimos Charybdes,
per ignota aequora iusitos, a nullis adhuc lintribus excepto tantum uno
patris mei cognito si expertum atque occupatum, ingmioU met puerilem
E. 1. A. FBOC. — VOL. VTH. 2 O
270
remi-cymbam deduxi. Sed ne magnum de parro videar fisgere,|MWM
hse de mtdtis Sancti Patridi gestis, parva peritia, inoertiB aactoribm,
memoria lahdi, attrito sensa, vili sermons, sed affeota piisBimo caritatii
et sanctitatis tuse et auctoritatis imperio obediensy earptim grayatimqQe
ezplieare aggrediary •
[Here follow the headings of the chapters into which the fintBook
of Mtdrchu's Life of St. Patrick is divideid ; and at the close of them is
the following colophon],
'' Hsec pauca de Sancti Patricii peritia et virtatibus Moirchn Mm-
cumachteni, dictante Aiduo Slebtinensis dvitatis episcopo, conscripsit"
The change of the words eognito si into Cogitosi restores meaning to
the foregoing passage, which, in its present state, is unintelligible.
The author's conjecture is confirmed (2) by the observation that
Machtcni is, in its signification, exactly equivalent to Cogitosi. TTlachc-
naim is the word which would be chosen to represent ^e Latin cogiU.
11. Dr. Graves proceeds to show that the Cogitosus who was fiither
of Muirchu Maccumaohteni was the author of the Life of St. Bridget,
edited by Colgan, in his '' Trias Thaumaturga," p. 518. This conclu5i<Hi
rests mainly upon a comparison of phrases in Muirchu's prologue, given
above, with phrases oociirring in the introduction and concluding pan-
graph of the life of Bridget, by Cogitosus.
The passages referred to are as follows : —
'^ Cogitis me fratres ut Sanctae et BeatsB memories BrigidsD Tiiginis
virtutes, et opera, more doctorum memorise litterisque tradere aggredmr.
Quod opus impositum, et delicate materise arduum, parvitatis et igno-
rantiffi mece, et linguae minime. Sed potens est Deus de minimiH magxu
facere ; ut de exiguo oleo et farinae pugillo domum implevit pauperculs
viduae. Itaqnejussiombua vestris coactus, satis haheo meam non de/uim
ohedientiamy et ideo, paitea de plwihus a majoribus et peiitiwdmis tnr
dita, sine ulla ambiguitatis caligine, ne inobedientise crimen incmram,
patefacere censeo. Ex quibus quanta qualisque virgo virtutum bonamm
fiorida cunctorum oculis innotescat. Non quod memoria^ et meddocritst,
et rustieus sermo ingenioli meiy tanti muneris officium explieare valeret;
sed fidei vestrae beatitude et orationum vestrarum diutumitas meietar
accipere, quod non valet ingenium dictantis. Haec ergo egregiis creseens
virtutibus, ubi per famam bonarum rerum adeam de omnibua provinciis
Hibemiae innumerabiles populi de utroque sexu confluebant Tota sibi
Toventes voluntarie, suum monasterium caput pene onmium Hiberaicn-
slum Ecclesiarum, et culmen praecellens omnia monasteria Scotoron
(cujus Parrochia pertotam Hibemiensium terram diffusa, a man usque
ad mare extensa est) in campestribus campi Liffei supra fundamentum
fidei firmum construxit ; et prudenti dispensatione de animabus eoraiB
regulariter in omnibus procurans, et de Ecclcsiis multarum provindanmi
sibi adhaerentibuB sollicitans et secum revolvens, quod sine snmmo saoer-
dote, qui eoclesias consecraret, et ecclesiasticos in eis gradus sabrogaret
esse non posset, illustrem virum et solitarium, omnibus moribus onia-
•271
tnm, per quern Deus virtates operatua est plurimas convooans earn de
eremo, et de sua vita solitaria, et sibi obviam pergens, ut ecclesiam in
epificopali dignitate cum ea gubemaret, atque ut nihil de ordine aaoer-
dotali in snis deesset ecclesiis, aceendvit. £t postea sic unctum caput
et principale omnium episcoporum, et-beatissima puellarum principalis
&elici comitatn inter se et gubemaculis omnium virtutum suam erexit
principalem ecclesiam; et amborum meritis sua cathedra episcopalis et
pnellaris, ac siyitiB fructifera diffusa undique rands crescentibus, intota
Hibemiensi insula inolevit Quam semper Aichiepiscopus Hibemien-
sinrn Episcoporum, et Abbatissa quam omnes Abbatusae Scotorumyene-
rantur felici successione, et ritu perpetuo dominantur. Exinde ergOy
nt supra dixi, a fratiibus coactus beatad hujus yirginisBrigidaB virtutes,
tarn eas quas ante principatom, quam alias in inoipatu gessit, multo
studio breyitatisy Ucet preepostero ordine yirtutum, eampendiose expUear$
** Yeniam peto a fratribus et lectoribus hsBO legentibus, qui causa
obediential coactus, nulla praerogatiya scientiaB suffiiltus, pelaguB immen-
mm virtutum S. Brigida et yiris fortissimis formidandum, hU paueii
rustico Mrmane dictu virtutihus de maximU et innumerabHihue cucurre-
rim. Orate pro me Gogitoso nepote culpabili, et ut oratione yestra pio
Domino me commenditis exoro, et Deus vos pacem eyangelicam sectantes
exaadiaf
III. We are thus enabled to determine the time at which Cogitosus
lived. For the death of Aed, Bishop of Sletty, at whose request Muirchu
wrote, is set down in the '' Annals of the Four Masters'' at the year 798.
There is also a passage in the '' Book of Armagh" from which it is plain
that Aed survived Segene, Abbot of Armagh, who died A. D. 786 ; but
died before Flann Feblai, whose obit is recorded uoder the date 704.
Again, Colman« the son of Muirchu, and Abbot of Moville, died A. D.
731. It may, tiiierefore, be inferred that Cogitosus died about the year
670.
rV. Br. Graves points out the great importance of thus establishing
the time of Cogitosus, as that writer has recorded the condition of archi-
tecture, and art in general, in Ireland in his own time (" Vita S. Bri-
gidae," cap. xxxv.) The objection urged by Dr.Petrie, who was of opinion
that Cogitosus must have written after A, D. 799, is obviated by showing
that the translation, in that year, of the relics of Bishop Conlaid into a
shrine was an occurrence different from his burial under a monument
described by Cogitosus.
y. The author shows that the prefix maeeu, in the name Maccu-
machteni, is equivalent to the Latin //tbrMM, occurring in the '' Book
of Armagh" and other very ancient documents. He establishes this by
a carefril review of the numerous names into which this element enters
inUe <' Book of Armagh," in "Adamnan's Life of St. Columkille," and
in inscriptions on monuments.
272
^
DfiSCBIPTIOK OF AN OaK PiLS FOITKD IK THE LaKE OF GjBFKTI.
Mb. Stabket presented to the Academy a wooden pile, which he had
himself brought from Switzerland in the month of October, 1862, it
having been given to him in the kindest manner by M. Frederic Troyon,
the eminent Swiss antiquary, to whom he had been introduced by Mr.
Wilde. Mr. Starkey conceived that it might be considered valuable and
interesting, not only as an object of antiquity, but as illustrative of die
crannoge remains of this country. Along with the pile he presented
an explanatory paper, drawn up for him by M. Troyon at the time, <tf
which the following is a translation : —
** This pile I raised on the 15th of September, 1862, from among
the lacustrine remains at Thonon, on the Lake of Geneva. The site bad
been occupied during the stone period, and continued to be so until the
end of the bronze period. We find here instruments of stone and of
bronze, but none of iron.
*' The length of the pile is 4 ft. 4 in. ; the thickest end was boned
3 ft. 4 in. in the bottom of the lake;
so that the upper end projected only
one foot above it. It must be borne
in mind, that when the water is at
its extreme height, the place from
which I drew this stake is sunk 12
feet beneath the surface. The plat-
form supported by these pillars was
at least 4 feet above the highest level
of Uie water, so as to allow of the
waves passing beneath the planks
which supported the huts.
'* It follows from hence that this
pile must originally have been 20
feet long, — that is, 4 feet in the silt
of the IcSke, 12 feet in the water, and
4 feet above it.
** In many of these sites there may still be seen thousands of the
piles which supported the platforms, burnt down, as most of them were,
to the surface of the lake at the
time when these lacustrine vil-
lages were destroyed. It is by
degrees, and by the extremely
slow action of ages, that the
water has worn the piles, which
on the sites referable to the
bronze period still stand from 1
to 3 feet above the bottom ;
while on the sites destroyed be-
fore that period they are gene-
rally worn down to the bed of
the lake.
WlMt
273
'' On the sites occupied during both these periods it is not unusual
to see, in dose proximity with a pile worn down to the bottom, others
which stand up firom 2 to 4 feet, haying been doubtless renewed during
the bronze period.''
Mr. Starkey stated that the difficulty of extracting these piles from
the bed of the lake, whole and uninjuredi is great. A boat is steadied
immediately over the place where they appear ; a kind of forceps is used,
from 12 to 15 feet long, by which the stake selected is seized at the point
where it emerges from the silt, rocked gently to-and-fro for some time,
and then carefriUy drawn upwards, from a depth ranging from 10 to 14
feet The principal cause of the difficulty is the sponginess of that por-
tion of the stake which has been sunk in the silt. It is ahnost as fragile
as a fungus or mushroom, whereas the portion that has been in the water
is comparatively sound.
Mr. Starkey stated that he had himself, instructed by M. Troyon,
risited one of these sites at Merges, on the north shore of the Lake of
Geneva^ and distinctly seen, at a depth of about 12 feet, the ranges of
piles, extending at unequal intervals, over an area of from 12 to 14 acres.
Objects of antiquity, in stone, bronze, horn, &c., are taken up in vast
numbers, by means of instruments constructed for the purpose, on or
near these sites, of which, as M. Troyon informed Mr. Starkey, there
are more than twenty in the Lake of Geneva alone.
The attention of the Academy having been called to the recent death
of Professor Siegfried,
It was proposed by the Rev. William Beeves, D. D., and seconded
by the Rev. J. H. Todd, D. D., and—
Resolvkd, — ^That the Academy has received with the deepest regret
the intelligence of the lamented death of Professor Siegfried; and,
although he was not a member of its body, avails itself of the present
opportunity to testify its respect for a scholar of such distinction, who
had so cordially made Ireland his home, and her language the favoured
subject of his valuable studies.
It was proposed by W. B. Wilde, V. P., and seconded by H. H.
Stewart, ML D., and —
Besolvxb, — ^That the Academy, as a body, attend the funeral of
Br. Si^fried.
The corporation seal of the borough of Belturbet was presented to
the Museum of the Academy by the 'Earl of Belmore.
The thanks of the Academy were returned to Lord Belmore.
274
MONDAY, JANUARY 26, 1863.
The Ybbt Ret. Chablss Gkateb, D. D., President, in the Cbiir.
W. B. "Wilds, Yioe-President, read the following —
DssG&iFTiosr OP A Gkaitkooe nr the County of Catab-.
Ov the 23rd of January, 1860, 1 communicated to the Academy m
account of a newly diflcovered crannoge, on the property of LordFaraham,
in the townland of Cloneygonnell, pariah of Kilmore, barony ^ Lower
Loughtee, and county of Cavan.
The aspect of this crannoge at that time was th^t of a green ob-
long mound, partially cut away by the line of railway from GroaBdosej
to Gayan, firom which town it is extant about two mUes, one mile fron
the old cathedral church of the diocese, and about 500 yards fom ^k
ruined castle of Tonymore.
In the Ordnance Sheet, No. 25, for Cavan, may be seen a snuill
lake, about a quarter of a mile in diameter, with a remarkable shaipij-
defined island, near the northern bank, and opposite Tonymore Cakk
In common with many other small tracts of water in that part of Ire-
land, this Tonymore Lough was run off by the arterial dramage a lev
years ago, leaving the mound or island near its centre perfectly diy;
and where the rulway passed through it, the site of the lake was onlj
a swamp or marsh. .
The sorrounding country rises in a succession of low hills from the
margin of the lake; and on the north and south sides are the anden;
"■^■^
j^
' BOa f' PUVIAI Jk« M A W 8 H \
^ :C^ \
R A I L. W A Y
raths of Shancloon and Cloneygonnell, as shown in the above illc*-
tration. There are also several raths of minor importance in the ncig^
275
boui^ood. So iar, this lake fortress accords in situation with most others
of its class, and was probably used as a place of safe retreat; first for
the dwellers in the raths; and in later times, when stone buildings
had taken the plaoe of rude earthworks and stockades, by the inhabi-
tants of the adjoining castle.
The lake was celebrated for its pike fishing, and the crannoge (or
''Island inTonymore Lake,'' as it was termed), which rose slightly above
the water, was much resorted to by sportsmen. The real nature of the is-
land, however, was not suspected until after the railway was run through
a portion of it ; although, when the land had been sufficiently dried, the
tops of the outer row of piles, or stockades, could be seen projecting
ahove the surfiu>e. Some of these piles were in so decayed a condition
as to crumble beneath the touch ; but others were as firesh and strong
" as if they had been driv^en in but yesterday" — a fact which shows that
this crannoge had been repaired from time to time.
Notwithstanding the fact of a portion of the railway being absolutely
supported on this crannoge, and a number of household articles having
been discovered in it when the line was making, no notice, strange to
relate, appears to have been taken of it imtil about three years ago.
" The Proceedings" of the Academy, many of which contained notices of
crannoges, having appeared from time to time in the public papers, the
attention of several persons throughout the country was turned to such
matters; and I have, in consequence, received much useful information,
and the Academy some valuable donations.
For the first description of the Tonymore crannoge, we are indebted
to Mr. O'Brien, the intelligent station-master at Cavan, who enhanced
his information by the donation of some of the articles found there.
The mound, he states, was *' fifty yards in diameter, measured frt>m the
old stakes, on each side. Only one-half of the work now [ 1 859 ] remains,
the other having been cut away in making the line. The outer paling ap-
pears above ground at regular intervals, and is partly composed of roots
and limbs of oak. The crannoge rests on a layer of oak, crossed by
beams in every direction. Within about eighteen inches of the top there
is a layer of bones, and bones appear scattered all about the surrounding
marsh, and are continually turned up in repairing the railway, and occa-
sionally in such quantities as to become a profitable article of sale. One
or two querns were found within the enclosure, and are now preserved
in the neighbourhood ; several sharpening stones, and also a portion of a
yew bow, were discovered ; outside in the marsh, two elks' heads were
dug out, one of which is now in the possession of Lord Eamham."
In 1860, 1 presented, on the part of Mr. O'Brien, the following articles,
which have been found in the crannoge : — The upper stone of a grain-
rubber, Uke those described in the Museum Catalogue, p. 104 ; a stone,
half perforated, as if done with another stone ; a circular flat stone disc,
or quoit, like those on Tray N. N. — see p. 99 of Catalogue, — and si-
milar to some found in connexion with cinerary urns. Four small
earthen crucibles, of the usual shape which has come down to modem
times; three of these would only contain a couple of drachms of fluid
276
each, and were very probably used in gold smelting. This obsorition
is confirmed by the fact of finding amongst them a small pipe-cky
oupel, manifestly intended for refining. It is qnite similar to aitida
used in the present day for the assay of gold and silver. SeTeral small
oval stones, like those still used by weavers for polishing the snrfiioe of
the web, and usually called " rubbing stones/' were found in the mm-
noge, and three of them were presented. A flat polished piece of
bone, which was possibly used in weaving or netting ; and two small
bone spoons, ingeniously formed out of the epiphyses or joint surfaces
of the vertebrffi of young animals, and one of which I have figured in
the Museum Catalogue. See fig. 174, page 267. The only metal ar-
ticle Mr. O'Brien was able to present was an imperfect bronxe ling,
which in all probability formed a portion of a fibula.
During the past year, Lord Famham has caused a further examina-
tion of the mound to be made, under the judicious directions of Dr. Mal-
comson, of Gavan, to whom we are indebted for the following additioBil
particulars, as well as the original of the foregoing illustration, consi^'
ing of a landscape view of the crannoge and the surrounding country,
where crossed by the railway, and also of the adjoining ruin.
The annexed engraving represents a section of the crannoge, wbei^
cut across by the railway.
Dr. Malcomson states — " The piles or stakes were arranged in two
circles, one within the other ; the diameter of the greater one being 1*^
feet, that of the other about 90 feet The piles in the outer circle wm
very numerous ; and, in some instances, driven in close proximity t^^
each other. A few, having withstood the ravages of time, appwff^
277
about three feet above the surface, and, upon being withdrawn and ex-
amined, were found to have been carefully pointed. The stakes in the
inner row were not so numerous, nor were they altogether composed of
oak, some of them being of sallow or other soft wood.
** Within the stockades were observed two small mounds (upon which
the grass was much more verdant than upon any other part of the island),
one at the north, the other at the south. Corresponding with the de*
pression between these, and three feet under the soil, we found, during
the excavation, a flat stone, about four feet square, and three inches
thick, resting on a number of upright blocks of decayed oak. This, no
doubt, was a hearthstone. •
" The most elevated point of the mound, towards the south of the
island, had a depressed or crater-Hke appearance. Besides the wooden
stakes entering into the formation of the circles, others appear to have
been laid horizontally, their beam-like ends showing at that part of the
enclosure which was disturbed by the passage of the railway.
'* On exploring the crannoge, which was done by removing the soil
from the circumference of the lesser circle towards the centre, a few ob-
jects of antiquity were discovered. The soil, which was carefully ex-
amined, was carried a short distance, and spread over the adjoining
marsh. It was composed of black and grey ashes ; small flat stones,
which had evidently been exposed to the action of Are ; fragments of
charcoal ; blue and yellow clay, charred bones, and the teeth and tusks
of animals, &c.
When the excavation had been carried to the centre, the cut surface
presented, frrom above downwards, the appearance shown in the fore-
going illustration, viz. : 1st, day; 2nd, black and grey ashes, with small
stones end sand ; 3rd, bones and ashes, with lumps of blue and yellow
clay ; 4th, a quantity of grey ashes ; and, 5th, the horizontal sleepers
or stretchers, and hazel branches, resting on the peat bottom.
" On the same marsh, and about one hundred yards' distance horn
the island, but nearer to Ton3rmore Castle, are two other stockaded forts,
on a raised plateau. They do not appear to have been islands, as an
elevated causeway leads frt>m them to the mainland ; but otherwise they
resemble the crannoge in their stockaded and mound- like appearance.
They are marked No. 2 on the plan of the lake, forts, and railway given
on page 274.
** The further examination of this crannoge (which was deferred in
consequence of the inclemency of the weather, and the quantity of rain
which had fallen on the surrounding marsh), was resumed on the 2nd
of January, and continued for three days. The soil, which still lay su-
perficial to the horizontal stretchers, was gradually removed, in order to
folly expose the original flooring, and examine its peculiar arrangement.
During the removal of this stratum (which was composed of dark ashes,
half -burnt bones, pieces of charcoal, and occasional lumps of blue and
yellow clay), a few antique specimens, similar to those already found,
were turned up by the workmen, and have been forwarded by Lord
Famham to the Eoyal Irish Academy. Amongst them may be men-
s. I. A. PBOC. — ^voL. vm. 2 P
278
tioned a portion of a glazed crucible, and a large masa of brownish me-
tallic dross, regidarly convex on one surface, as if it had been turned
out of a large concave vessel.
'* The principal stretchers (about forty in number) which compoeed
the flooring, were made of black oak, and were in a tolerable state of
preservation. Each plank was from six to twelve feet in leng^, and
from six to twelve inches square. They were laid down so that tiiey
extended lengthways from the circumference towards the centre, form-
ing a number of radii, somewhat like the spokes of a wheel, as shown in
this illustration. Their outer ends were kept in positionby slender croobd
trunks of oak trees, forming a kind of circle ; and these again were fixed
into their places by the outer row of stockades — before described — ^which,
no doubt, prevented the earthy portion of the island frt)m being under-
mined during occasional winter inundations. The planks were not in
dose apposition, and the spaces so left were filled by a quantity of blocks
and thick branches of sallow, deal, and hazle, some of them unstnpt of
bark ; many of their branches extended underneath the sleepers, and
separated them from the peat bottom. The branches were for the most
■part rotten, and were easily broken down. We found here hazel nuts,
hard and brown, as if they had but just fallen from the tree.
'* When the peat was removed to the extent of two feet in depth, near
the outer part of the enclosure, the space so left was immediately filled
up with bog water ; a similar examination near the centre exposed t
hard foundation of blue clay. The timber composing the crannoge ap-
peared to have been roughly hewn, and in no instance were the pieces
of which it was constructed joined together by nails or mortiaee ; two
of the stretchers, however, had mortises skilfully cut in them."
On the part of Lord Famham, Mr. Wilde exhibited to the Academy
various articles which were found in the examination of the crannoge,
and which are enumerated in his letter of tlie 9th February, communi-
cated to the Academy at the meeting held on the 16th of that month (see
p. 289).
279
The Rev. John H. Jellett read a paper —
Oir A 9KW Optical Baochabomstxb. (Plate XXII.)
The author said that his attention had been directed to the possibility
of applying the new analyzing prism, the construction of which he had
described to the Academy some time since, to the construction of a sac-
charometer, capable of giving more accurate results than those obtainable
by means of the instrument of Soleil. Having described this latter in-
strument, he said that, as far as he could judge, both from his own ex-
periments and the report of others who had used it, the error to which
even an accurate observer would be liable in attempting to estimate the
strength of a saccharine solution, could not be reckoned as less than half
a grain per cubic inch for a single observation. Having stated what he
believed to be the cause of this want of accuracy, the author exhibited
and described the instrument which he had himself devised for the
same purpose. Of this instrument, the accompanying diagram (Fig. 1 )
is a representation.
iki itf a short tube, containing two large lenses, serving to condense
the light of a lamp, which is placed as nearly as possible in the principal
focus of the lower lens, hh, ee, is a short tube, carrying at one extre-
mity a lens, ee, and at the other extremity a diaphragm, hb, pierced at
its centre by a very small hole, O, which is situated in the principal
focus of the lens ee, and also, when the instrument is adjusted, in the
principal focus of the upper lens a. By this arrangement a beam of light
is obtained emerging from ec, sensibly parallel to the axis of the tubes.
This beam is polarized by being transmitted through a Nicol's prism,
contained in the tube dd. tf« is a vessel, pierced at the lower end by a
circular hole, which is closed with plate glass. This vessel contains a
fluid, possessing a rotative power opposite to that of the fluid under ex-
amination. TMs latter fluid is contained in the tubejf, which rests on
the two upright pieces yy. These pieces are attached to the transverse
piece rr, which carries a vernier, whose divisions correspond to those of
the scale, m, which is attached to the bar ss, which carries all the parts
of the instrument. The transverse piece, w, is capable of sliding along
ss, this motion being produced by a chain, attached at both ends to ss,
passing round a spindle with a matted head, attached to tw. By these
means a motion can be given to the tube jf/* parallel to its own axis ; and,
by a very simple arrangement, the zero of the vernier is made to coincide
with the zero of the scale, when the extremity, /, of the tube is in con-
tact with the piece of glass covering the lower aperture in the vessel ee.
It is plain, then, that the numbers read on the scale, which is graduated
BO as to be read to 0 inch -001, will denote the length of the column of
fluid JS ^(Fig, 2) interposed between the bottom of the vessel and the
bottom of tiie tube, yy is an analyzing prism, constructed as before de-
scribed.* M is a lens, and / a diaphr^^, with a small hole, at which
the eye of the observer is placed. The polarizing and analyzing
prisma are fixed in their places by small screws, r, «^, each passing
* "ProoeedingB of the Royal Irish Academy," vol. yil, p. 34S.
280
through a transyerse Blit in the outer tuhe, so that when partly un-
screwed they allow the prisms to turn through a small angle round
the axes. of the tube. In using the instrument, (he polarizing piism
may be set in any position, the analyzing prism being tSien carefolly ad-
justed, so that the tints in the two hidves of the circular spectrom*
may, when there in no fluid interposed, be exactly equaL
Suppose now that the object is to ascertain the strength of a gircsi
solution of cane sugar. In this case, the fluid to be used in the Tesatl,
HE, may be French oil of turpentine. A certain quantity, the amount
of which depends on the strength of the solution to be observed, having
been poured into the vessel, the tube, ff, is then filled with a solution of
sugar, whose strength is accurately known. The tube is now replaced
in the upright pieces, and the zero of the vernier made to coincide ac-
curately with the zero of the scale. The milled head is now turned so
as to draw back the tube until the tints on the two parts of the circular
image, seen through Z, become equal. The number on the scale cor-
responding to the zero of the vernier is then noted. Let this reading be
Ry and let 8 be the strength of the known solution.
Now, let this solution be removed from the tube, which is then to
be filled with the solution whose strength is required. The same pro-
cess having been gone through, let the new reading be R' ; then the
strength required is given by the equation —
R
If the experiment be carefully conducted, and if there be no error in
the strength of the standard solution, the error in the measurement
made, as above described, ought not to exceed 0 grs. "02 per cubic inch
for a single experiment If the mean of a number of experiments he
taken, the error would, of course, be still less.
The author has given to this instrument the name saccharometer,
derived from one important use to which it may be applied. This, hov-
ever, is but one of its applications ; and there are many others, at least
as important. It may generally be defined to be an instrument hy
which the ratio of the rotatory power of any transparent fluid to that of
a standard fluid may be accurately determined.
It is not desirable to use a very strong solution of the substance to be
examined. The reason of this is the imperfect compensation which exists
between fluids possessed of opposite rotatory powers. It is generally as-
sumed that the ratio of the rotation produced in the planes of polariza-
tion of any two of the simple rays of which a white ray is composed is
the same, whatever be the substance causing the rotation. It follovs
indeed, from the law of Biot, that this is not accurately true, but it ha«
been generally supposed that the error is too small to be perceived. If
this were true, it would always be possible to assign to the lengths of
two columns of oppositely rotating fluids such a ratio, that the eflTect of
the one should be accurately compensated by the effect of the other.
* Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, yd. yiL, p. 349.
281
But tiie author has found that in certain cases the error is very percep-
tible indeed. This is shown by the impossibility of giving to the tube
,(/" any position in which the shades jof colour are exactly tbe same in the
two parts of the circular image. Suppose, for example, that the position
of the tube is such that the plane of polarization of the mean ray has the
Bame position as at first. This plane is then equally inclined to the
planes of analyzation of the two parts of the analyzing prism. But this
is not true of the planes of polarization of any of &e other rays ; of
these, the less refrangible will have their planes of polarization nearer
to one of the planes of analyzation, while those of the more refrangible
are nearer to the other.
There will therefore be in the one half of the image a preponderance
of red light, and in the other a preponderance of blue light, when the
intensities of the two parts are equid. The difference of colour, which
makes it difficult to equalize these intensities with perfect accuracy,
will cTidently be greater, the greater the amount of the rotations which
the compensating fluids would severally produce, and therefore the
greater the strength of the solution.
On the other hand, it must be remembered that the error in the re-
solt, arising ftom an incorrect position of the tube, is inversely propor-
tional to the length of the column of the compensating fluid. Thus, if
the reading of the scale be '1, an error of one division, or '001 will have
the same effect on the result, as an error ten times as great would have,
if the reading were 1 000.
No general rule can be given for determining the strength of the so-
lution which it is desirable to use. If the law of Biot, sc., — that the
amounts of rotation produced by the same substahce in the planes of
polarization of the different simple rays are proportional to the squares
of the corresponding refractive indices — be strictly true, then, the more
nearly these indices are in the same proportion for the fluid under exa-
mination and the compensating fluid, the stronger may be the solution
used. If tiie fluid under examination be a saccharine solution, and the
compensating fluid French oil of turpentine, a solution containing, in
each cubic inch, thirty grains of sugar, may be used without inconve-
nience.*
James Dombrain, Esq., of Monkstown, through Gilbert Sanders,
Esq., presented a very perfect long tapering sword-blade, made of bronze,
found in a bog, near Timoleague, county of Cork.
Henry Kingsmill, Esq., on the part of his son, Henry Kingsmill, Jun.,
Esq., presented a collection of rubbings from moniimental brasses.
The Haster of the Bolls in England, through the Librarian, pre-
sented a large collection of Becord publications, completing the series
already in the Library of the Academy, and consisting of 63 volumes.
The thanks of the Academy were presented to the donors.
• The instrument here described was constnicted by Messrs. Spencer and Son, of
Anngier-streei, to whose ability, both in carrying ont the instmctions given to them, and
in suggesting methods for oyercoming practical difficulUes, the author is much indebted.
282
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 9, 1868.
The Ybet Bbv. Ghabces Okates, D. D., President^ in the duir.
John Bibton Garstin, Esq., and John H. Tyiiell, Esq., were elected
members of the Academy.
Mb* Gxobge Y. Bv Notbb presented the following drawings :—
GaTAL0GT7B BELATING to NtZTBTY-FTTE DbAWHTOS TBOM OBieiFAI
Sketches of yabiotts objects of Aktiquity.
No. 1. View looking north of the Eistvaen on the south flank of Bree
Hill, townland of Bally brittas, county of Wexford, near Ennisoorthj.-
Ordnance Surrey Map, No. 31, 2nd quarter.
No. 2. View of the same, looking west.
No. S. Plan of the same, showing the side and covering stone.
No. 4. Plan and section of a square earthen rath, in the townland
of Craane, parish of Clonmore, on the northern flank of Bree "ffnij aod
close to the Enniscorthy road. This structure is one of the moat pedect
of its class which I have observed in the county of Wexford. It eoo-
sists of a deep fosse, about 22 feet wide, having a narrow platfbim aiid
high parapet wall around its outer face, which is sloped like the glads
of a modem fort The inner enclosure is bounded by a thick eutha
wall, and measures about 80 feet square.
Works such as this are rather common over the eastern or lowland
portion of the county of Wexford, extending from near Arklow on the
north, to the Wateiford estuary on the south.
In the townland of Myler's Park, a few miles to the soutii-eut of
New Ross, there is one of these earthen works which measures abooi
170 feet square internally, and the walls are protected by a msGaTe
semicircular bastion at each angle, being in fact an earthen mo^
of an Anglo-Norman castle. I have an idea that raths of this cha-
racter are not as old as those which are circular in form; and as the
county of Wexford was the territory which the Anglo-Normaos fiid
gained possession of in Ireland, they may have constructed those squsR
earthen works as camps, or forts of occupation, for such was oertaiiily
the rath in Myler's Park. If they are native structures, the Irish may
have copied this form of defensive work from their invaders. Be this ai
it may, it is well to direct attention to the occurrence of square earthes
raths over the coonty of Wexford. The rath which I have illustrated
is not engraved on the Ordnance Survey Map.
No. 5. View of the group of stones at the ancient grave at Tkohs,
half a mile east of the village of Dunquin, to the west of Dingle. Titv-
ria means the house or resting place of Mary ; and this spot is popukHr
recognised over the Irish-speaking districts of the whole sout^-west d
Ireland, as being the farthest or most remote grave or " house of rest/*
If by this is implied the most westerly place of interment, the cdd id^
283
is qnite correct, as Dnnmore Head, which is close to it, Btretohing into
the Blaaket Sound, is the most westerly point in Ireland. One of the
stones exhibits the Greek cross enclosed in a circle ; and the upright mo-
noHUi has a single straight-armed cross, with diyergent ends deeply cut
on it.
No. 6. Sketch of the tall and rude cross standing in the graTe-yard
of Adamstown, county of Wexford ; it is cut out of a single slab of
tnppean ash, and is ten feet high.
No. 7. View looking west of the rude and small granite cross «nd
la^ square plinth on the road side, close to the old church of £ill-o'-
tbe-Grange, county of Dublin. The cross is of the simplest form, and
the only ornamentation on it is a small circle deeply cut at the centre of
tiie mtersecting arms. This may be the embryotic form of the circle as
connected with the cross, and, if so, it is of some interest
Nos. 8, 9. Sketches of St Gobbonet's Stone, preserved in a field
dofie to the Eoman Catholic chapel of Ballyvoumey, county of Cork.
The rude incised carving on this monolith is exceedingly curious.
It represents a cross of the Greek form, enclosed in a narrow double
circle, the whole being surmounted by a diminutive figure in mere
ontline of the saintly female, St. Gobbonet. The hair is divided on
the forehead, and falls over the back of the neck, to the waist ; the
dress is long, and reaches to the ankles ; and one hand carries the cam-
hutta or short pastoral staff, of the same type as those in our Museum.
The opposite face of the stone exhibits merely the same form of cross as
the otiier. St. Gobbonet lived in the 6th century, and this carving is
undoubtedly of contemporaneous age.
No. 10. On the rise of gix)und to the west of, and close to the old
church of Ballyvoumey, I discovered the remains of a large circular
doghaun or stone hut, measuring 26 feet in diameter, internally, the
wall at the doorway being 8 feet thick, but increasing to 5 feet at the
opposite part of the circle. This is erroneously marked on the Ordnance
Survey Map as the base of a round tower. Local tradition calls this St.
Gobbcmefs house, and we have every reason to believe that it is so. I
give a plan of this building in the sketch No. 10.
No. 11. View of what remains of St. Gobbonet's cloghaun, showing
the two upright flags which formed the sides of its doorway.
No. 12. This represents a small rude carving on the top stone of the
window, in the south wall of the nave of Ballyvoumey old church ; it is
popularly known as the effigy of St. Gobbonet, and its date may be
about the fourteenth century.
No. 13. View of the doorway of the old church of Mungret, county
of Limerick. ' The massive cyclopean character of this work stamps it of
considerable antiquity, though its proportions are not slender enough to
induce me to class it with the earliest doorways of this type.
No. 14. View, looking east, of the crofb of St. Columbkill*s house,
at Eells, county of Meath, showing the two partition walls which divide
it into three chambers, and the square opening in the floor affording
access to, or from, the body of the building beneath ; St. Columb died
284
A. D. 596, and we have every reason to believe that he caused this
structure to be erected for his use. See Dr. Petrie's work on the Bound
Towers, p. 430.
No. 15. Plan of the croft of St. Golumbkill's house.
No. 16. Section of the building from north to south, showing the
rude method of constructing its roof by causing the stones to overlap till
the apex of the croft was closed in by one stone, after the manner of the
very earliest of our stone oratories. See Dr. Petrie's account of tha
stone oratory at Gallarus, county of Kerry, p. 133.
No. 17. Plan of St. Plannan's Oratory at Eillaloe. The date of
this building is the seventh century. See Dr. Petrie's work, p. 281.
Nos. 18 and 19. Sketches of the capitals of pilasters at either side
of the doorway to St. Flannan's church at Killaloe. That on the north
side is strikingly Corinthian in its style ; and that on the south aide is
ornamented with two animals, having one head at the external angle of
the capital, common to both.
No. 20. Incised cross with enclosing circle, carved on a limestaiK
slab, placed at the foot of the ancient doorway built up into the south
wall of the cathedral of Killaloe, and dose to the west gable.
No. 21. View of the doorway of the Round Tower of Kells^ Govmtj
of Heath, showing the mixture of sandstone and limestone used in iia
construction.
No. 22. Yiew of the round tower of Kinneigh, county of Coriu
The base of this singular structure is hexagonal within and without, to
the height of about 18 feet,' when it abruptly becomes circular* The
doorway is flat-headed, and constructed in the side of the hexagon
facing the north-east. The doorway is revealed within, to receive a
wooden door ; the first floor is level with the doorway, and is ooa-
structed of four large flag-stones crossing each other, but so far apart as
to allow of a large square opening in the centre, affording access to tha
dark chamber beneath. The walls at the basement are five feet thick.
Above the hexagonal base there are four ofisets in the wall, and about
ten feet apart, thus dividing the tower into a corresponding numb^ of
rooms, each of which was lighted by a small porthole-shaped windov.
I believe that the tower wants one story to complete it height, as there
are none of the ordinary large openings at the summit. The present
height of the tower is fully 60 feet, to which, if we add 10 feet for the
terminal chamber, and 10 feet for the conical roof, we would have dO
feet as the original height of the tower. Its external diameter at the
springing of the circular portion is 16 feet 6 inches, and only 8 feet 6 in-
ches internally.
No. 23. View of the doorway of this tower.
No. 24. Plan of the hexagonal base at the doorway of this tower.
showing the manner in which the stone floor was constructed.
No. 25. Section of the Round Tower at Kinneigh.
No. 26. Ground plan of St. Edan's Monastery at Ferns, county cf
Wexford, showing the connexion of the round tower with the nave ci
the building at its north-west angle.
285
No. 27. Yiew of the round tower attached to the Monasteiy of St.
Edan, at Ferna. This tower, which is 58 feet in height, forma a por«
tion of the west gable of the nave of the church, and is square from its
base to the height of 40 feet, when it becomes circular; the base is
square within, and incloses a winding stairs which terminates where
the tower becomes round ; the upper circular portion is divided into two
apartments, the upper one being lighted by four square-headed aper-
tures, feeing N. N. W., 8. S. E., E. N. E., and W. 8. W. The conical
roof is wanting.
No. 28. Sketch of one of ihe windows lighting the upper floor of
this round tower.
No. 29. One of the narrow loops lighting the winding stairs at the
square base of the same round tower.
Nos. 80, 81, 32, and 88. Views of the four sides of the granite shaft
of a cross, highly ornamented with the Greco-Irish fret pattern ; and
standing in the graye-yard of the cathedral of Ferns (now the parish
ehurch).
No. 84. Plan and section of the plinth of the above cross.
No. 85. Head of granite cross built up in the wall of the grave-yard
attached to Fems cathedral (now the pansh church).
Na 86. Head of large granite cross £rom the gateway to Ferns
church, where its fragments are used to prevent the gate from swinging.
No. 87. Top of mediaeval window, now used as a tombstone in the
grave-yard of Fems church : at either side of the ogee are sculpturings
tjpifyuig the good and evil spirit by an angel in the attitude of prayer,
md a non-descript grinning monster.
No. 88. Small standard cross of granite from the grave-yard of old
Leigblin cathedral, county of Garlow.
No. 89. Small standard granite cross and plinth from Numey,
county of Carlow.
No. 40. Doorway of the ancient church of Agha, county of Carlow,
possibly of the seventh or eighth century. It was closed frx)m the inside
by a wooden door.
No. 41. Ground plan of Agha old church, showing the ancient or
western portion, which is constructed in courses of dressed blocks of
granite, as is illustrated by the doorway and surrounding masonry ; and
the less ancient, or eastern part, built of rubble masonry.
No. 42. View of the interior of the east window of Agha old
church. From the style of this window it is doubtless a work of the
twelfth ceiitury.
No. 43. Exterior view of the same window, showing the change
in the style of masonry, as compared to the western portion of the
church.
No. 44. Interior of window in the south wall, and close to the east
gable of Agha church. This ope is triangular-headed within, but flat
without
No. 45. Exterior view of the window just alluded to, in the south
wall of Agha church.
». I. A. PROC. VOL. VIII. 2 Q
286
Na 46. Square ope near the Bummit of the souih wall in the west-
em or more ancient portion of the old church of Agha. Its sill is fonned
by a series of three small steps ; the regularity of the masoniy is hen
yery apparent.
Ko. 47. Plan of the old church called Whitechapel, near Bagenak-
town, county of Carlow, The most perfect portion is the east gaUa
with the window ; the remainder of the waUs are merely fonndatioii&
No. 48. Interior view of the window in the east gable of this church,
the date of which is, doubtless, the twelfth century.
No. 49. Plan of the old church of Enniscorthy, county of Wez£«d,
showing the ancient nare and modem choir. All the featorea of the
fomier are gone, except a window placed eight feet from the gnnind is
the south wall, and near what was originally the east gable.
No. 50. Interior and exterior view of the small windoir in the
south wall of the old church of Enmsoorthy. This is also twelfth cen-
tury work
No. 51. Exterior view of the large fourteenth century east window
of Jerpoint Abbey, county of Kilkenny, showing the remains of &
small twelfth century three-ope window, which was destroyed in its
constmctioni It is not necessary to enter on any detailed description of
this interesting fact in the re-edification of the abbey, as the sketdi
sufficiently explains it.
No. 52. Exterior view of an early thirteenth century window in the
west gable of Jerpoint Abbey, lighting the rood loft of the nave.
No. 53. Extmor view of a window from the north wall of north
side aisle, Jerpoint Abbey. The drip moulding of this and the fonoa
window is of qnaint design, partaking much of twelfth century art
No. 54. Exterior view of two-ope window, with terminal four-
ensped openiog. This is clearly thirteenth century work, and ia moet
characteristic.
Nos. 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, and 65. Drawinga nuuk
one-half the full size, eJiowing the ornamentation of the capitals of the
square cluster columns supporting the side aisle arches of JezpdLt
Abbey, coimty of Kilkenny.
No. 66. Tombstone with Anglo-Norman inscription and foliated
cross from the interior of St. Canice's Cathedral, l^lkenny. The in-
scription is
Hie Jaoet Yaltenis dahy,
with a contraction oyer the first two letters of the surname.
No. 67. Plan of the remains of Ferns Castle, ooimty of Wexford
The large suite of apartments which originally occupied the intaaal
quadrangle of this bmlding were evidently all constructed of wood.
No. 68. Enlarged plan of the chapel on the second floor of the gt-
cular Tower, at the south-east angle of Ferns Castle, showing also tk
design of the groioing in the arched roof.
No. 69. Exterior view of one of the long and cross-bow loopa frc«
the winding stairs in the tower just alluded to.
287
Xo. 70. Exterior view of a window in the north wall of the old
church of Newcastle, county of Tipperary. The design of this window
is BO quaint and unlike any of the known styles of architecture, that it
is difficult to assign a date to it. It may be early in the thirteenth cen-
tury.
No. 71. East gable of the old church of Crook, near Passage, county
of Waterford. The three windows piercing this gable are of the lancet
fonn; and the rude arches surmounting them so closely resemble that
OTer the window from Jerpoint Abbey, No. 54 of this series, that we
may suppose this church to be of the thirteenth century.
No. 72. Exterior view of the doorway of Ballyhack Castle, county
of Wexford.
No. 73. Exterior views of two window loops from the north wall of
Ballyhack Castle.
No. 74. Exterior view of two larger windows from Ballyhack Cas-
tle. Fig. 1 is near the summit of the west wall, and Fig. 2 near that
of the north wall.
No. 75. Plan of the Castle of Enniscorthy.
No. 76. Main doorway of Enniscorthy Castle. From the style of
this doorway and that of the loops throughout the castle, I think the
date of the building cannot be earlier than the beginning of the six-
teenth century.
No. 77. Small cruciform loops from the circular flanking towers of
Enniscorthy Castle.
No. 78. Single loops splayed externally from the same building.
No. 79. View of the choir, arch, and east window of Faithlegg old
church, near Passage, county of Waterford. Both these features in this
building are of remarkably small proportions ; the former is more like a
laige semicircular headed doorway, and the latter is of the narrow lan-
cet form.
No. 80. Plan of the same old church, which I suppose to be of the
15th century.
No. 81. Sketch of the font of the old church of Faithlegg.
No. 82. Sketch of the font of the old church of Ballybacon, near
Ardfinnan, county of Tipperary, 15th century.
No. 83. Carving of quaint design, representing a crucifixion, spring-
ing from a shield which b^ars the date 1594, from the old abbey of Kil-
mallock, county of Limerick.
No. 84. Bude representation in incised lines of an "Agnus Dei,"
bearing the shaft of what may have been a cross before the stone on
which it was cut was defaced, from the grave-yard of the old church of
Ballybrennan, near Enniscorthy.
No6. 85, 86, and 87. Three small head stone crosses, possibly of
modem date, frt)m the same grave-yard.
No. 88. Sketch of a coffin-shaped tombstone, from the abbey of Jer-
point, bearing in incised lines the outline of a male figure, clothed in the
costume of the 14th century ; a long staff is held in the right hand, and
over the bead the etone baa been cut into, to form a foaall aqoare boi-
low, poBsiblj to receive a brass ; a very illegible inBcription in the An-
glo-Norman letter maj be traced aromid part of the Blab, but the date,
anno MGCC, 1800, is very plainly seen.
No. 89. Effigy, in high relief, of a knight on a tombstone in Ihe
grave-yard of the old 'church of Ratoath, county of Meath. The head
of the figure, which rests on a large cushion, is bare, without a beard,
and the general expression of the face is that of age. The body is clothed
in the surcoat, but is without armour. The knight's good swords widi
heavy pommel, is, however, girt about his waist by a broad belt, and
hangs before hun. The right arm and hand are in the attitude of sheath-
ing it, while the left holds the scabbard. There is great boldness and
cluaracter in the execution of this figure.
No. 90. Sketch of a small effigy from the old abbey of Gowran,
county of Kilkenny. The length of this figure is only two feet nine
inches, and it represents a juvemle person, possibly a chorister. The
head, which rests on a cushion, is ei^er tonsured, or the thick flowing
hair is confined by a band across the forehead. The figure is dothd
in a long surplice, fitting close to the neck, with tight sleeves. The arms
rest on &e chest, and the hands hold a large book, possibly a psalter, u
indicative of the ecclesiastical rank of the deceased. Diminutive effigies
such as this are of the rarest occurrence in Ireland.
No. 91. Effigy of a female of rank, with highly ornamented horited
head dress, characteristic of the 1 5 th century, from the old abbey of Gow-
ran.
No. 92. Fragment of a tombstone from the same abbey, which re-
presented a knight in the armour of the Idth century. The sword is
suspended from around the neck, and rests on the chest, as if laid on the
body after death.
No. 93. Another and similar effigy from the same abbey. Strange to
say, the head and face of this effigy have been cut away, probably to allov
of ihe insertion of a brass plate, on which to engrave the feataros and
head armour. A lai^e cushion supports the head, at either side of which,
and on the cushion, is engraved a hawk with wings partly extended.
No. 94. Sketch of a flat tombstone from the abbey of Gowran, oo
which a Ml-length male figure is carved in deeply incised lines. The
hair is cut close to the head, but fedls over the ears. The moustache u
indicated, but no beard. The figure is clothed in a long loose robe, with
short tight sleeves. The feet are cased in shoes with ankle straps, and
rest on a rude representation of a writhing serpent. The evident wast
of skUl in this work stamps it of the 16th century, when the sonlpt^ns'
and builders' art in our realms was at its lowest ebb.
No. 95. Tombstone from Bathmore Abbey, county of Meath, on whi< h
the effigy of a knight, in the armour of the Idth century, is carved in
high relief. I give it as affording us an illustration of the holme or mas-
sive tilting helmet of the period, the large vizor of which is raised po a*
to show the features of the wearer.
289
I b^ to pieeent ibis collection of Drawings of objects of antiqua-
rian int^est (many of which are falling into decay) to the Library of the
Academy, with a view to its forming the fourth volume of donations
of a similar kind made to the Academy on three former occasions. —
G.V.D.
A collection of miscellaneous Donations was presented, accompanied
by the following explanatory letter from W. K. Wilde, Esq. (V. P.),
addressed to the Secretary of the Academy, which was read in his absence
by J. T. Gilbert, Esq. :—
Deab Sxk, — In the names of the undennentioned noblemen and gen-
tlemen, I beg to present the following donations to the Library and Mu-
seum of the Academy : —
Erom the Marquis of Kildare, " The Earls of Eildare and their An-
cestors, with the Addenda, fix>m 1659 to 1 773 (new edition) ;'' the former
edition of which I had the honour of presenting in 1861.
Erom Lord Eamham, a handsomely bound copy of the '' Eamham
Descents, from King Henry III.," a genealogical work descriptive of the
Maxwell family, printed at Cavan, in 1 862, for private circulation. The
donation is enhanced by the autograph revisions of the author.
On the part of Qeorge Porter, M.D., a bound collection of twenty-
four government broad-sheets, descriptive of the Irish Bebellion, between
the 24tli of May, and the 28th September, 1798; and consisting of public
notices and letters from Generals Lake, Asgill, Dundas, Duff, Johnston,
Gosford, Needham, and many other persons, to Lord Castlcreagh ; and
containing accounts of the various engagements with the rebel forces in
the counties of Antrim, Mayo, Longford, Carlow, Eildare, Wicklow,
Wexford, and Dublin.
I also beg to present a very ancient Icelandic medical manuscript,
written on thick vellum, and consisting of seventy-three small quarto
folios, which I was given by the late lamented Professor Siegfried; as I
consider our Library the most suitable place for it, and I am anxious to
associate, even in this small matter, the name of so distinguished a scho-
lar with that of the Boyal Irish Academy. It contains some MS. philo-.
logical notes by the late Professor.
Erom W. Wakeman, Esq., a specimen of Erench and Ca's Tuam
bank-note, issued in 1812.
A photograph of Cahill's medallion of the late John Mitchell Kem-
ble, which has been recently placed on the tomb of that distinguished
antiquary, historian, and philologer, in Mount Jerome Cemetery.
From Lord Eamham, a highly finished conical bone piercer, five
inches long, found fifteen feet deep in a sand pit in the townland of Clon-
nygonnell, parish of Kilmore, coimty of Cavan. The circumstance of
any remains of man's handiwork being found either in drift or gravel,
having of late years formed the subject of scientific investigation, invests
this article with peculiar interest.
290
I have also been entruBted by bis lordsbip with the following va-
luable collection of antiquities, found in Toneymore Crannogey wbaxk
have been referred to in my paper laid before the Academy, on the last
night of meeting, and also several found during the past week, as the
excavation is stiU going on : —
Five pieces of oak and other timber, which formed the stakes aod
framework of the crannoge. One of these, a round stake, seven and a
half feet long, and eight inches thick, is worthy of comparison with that
from a Swiss Ffaulbauten, recently brought from Lausanne, and pre-
sented to the Academy by Mr. Starkey, which is only four and a half
feet long, with ah average thickness of three and a quarter inches. The
portion which was above ground in each is one foot. The outer saz&ee
of both the Irish and Swiss specimens have cracked in precisely the
same manner. One of the timbers from Toneymore — ^thirty-five inches
long, ten broad, and six thick — has a mortise cut in its centre 8 indiee
by 5 ; it probably formed a portion of one of the crannoge houses, which
appear to have been constructed like the square wooden house found in
the bog of Drumkein, county of Donegal, in 1833, and the base of whidi
was twenty-six feet below the surface. See the model of it in the Mu-
seum, presented by Sir Thomas Larcom, and described in the Catalogae,
part I., p. 235. Another portion, with a smaller ^mortise at one end,
appears to have been part of the roof. These are the only remains of
crannoge structures as yet possessed by the Academy.
A very perfect quern, seventeen inches in diameter, with the upper
surface of the top stone highly decorated; — ^found at the bottom and near
the centre of the crannoge.
Several pieces of slag, — ^tending to prove that iron smelting was
carried on in this crannoge.
A barrel-shaped piece of wood, three and a quarter inches lon^»
hoUow throughout, and perforated with six holes ; either used in weav-
ing or as a net-float.
Three flat circular stone discs or quoits, averaging three and a quar-
ter inches in diameter, and half an inch thick, similar to those on Traj
KN in the Museum, and described at pp. 96 and 99 intJie printed Cata-
logue.
A fragment of what would appear to be the stone coulter of a
plough, now thirteen inches long, and having an artificial hole near the
broad end for attaching it to the beam.
A most perfect and highly decorated mortar, eight inches higji by
seventeen and a half wide, decorated at the coiners with four grotesque
figures.
A stone mould, ten inches long, with the casting groove in the long
axis.
A four-sided whetstone, twenty inches by three, the largest ever
presented to the Museum ; much worn. Eleven fragments of sharpen-
ing stones, of which two are perforated and one oval, — averaging from
two and a half to six inches long.
291
A laige oval stone, artificially smoothed on all its surfiioes, ten and
a half inches by three and a half; probably used as a web-polisher
before the art of calendering by machinery was known to the Irish.
Five globular stones, probably used as weights or sink stones for nets or
lines.
A flat red touchstone, three and a quarter inches long, of jasper, used
for testing the purity of gold, and similar to those described at pp. 11
vnd 81 of the Museum Catalogue.
A stone shot, three inches in diameter.
Two weapon-sharpeners, like those figured at p. 75 of Catalogue,
of remarkably hard stone, resembUng quartz ; one circular, and appa-
rently unfinished ; the other, two and three quarter inches long, and
much used, with a flattened edge, and deeply grooTed diagonaUy on the
flat surfaces by the points of the swords, daggers, or spears, it was used
for whetting. The use of this description of implement (which is of not
uncommon occurrence in Scandinavia) has recently been determined by
finding one with a metal collar encircling the edge, and having a hook
and strap at one extremity for attaching it to the person, like the modem
''steel" oftheflesher.
A smooth curyed waterwom dark stone, highly polished, and pro-
bably used as a burnisher.
Two imperfect red deer's horns. Ten large boars' tusks, and some
teeth of ruminants.
Two large bone beads ; a variegated enamel bead ; a large irregularly
shaped amber bead ; a sinaUer one of enamel paste, showing a mixture
of z^, yellow, and blue colours ; and also a small blue glass bead.
Two imperfect bone combs, like those already figured in the Ca-
talogue at p. 272.
A bone ferule, two and a half inches long ; solid at one end.
A hazel nut, found near the bottom of the crannoge.
Fourteen portions of pottery, some rudely glazed, others burned, and
some only baked ; and consisting of fragments of various vessels used
either in the arts or for domestic and culinary purposes, such as crucibles,
pitchers, and bowls. Among these is a fra^ent of a bowl or urn, of
unglazed pottery, highly decorated with deeply grooved lines on the out-
side, and dight indentations on the everted lip. It is of great antiquity;
composed of very black clay, darkened still more by the long-continued •
action of the bog, and mixed with a quantity of particles of white quartz
or feldspar, which were probably added to give it stability. A similar
description of art may be remarked in some of our oldest mortuary
urns. When we consider that, except the urns which must be referred
to the Pagan period, we have scarcely any examples of ancient Irish pot-
tery, these specimens possess a peculiar interest for the investigators of
fictile ware.
Fragments of Kimmerage coal rings; probably part of a bracelet,
which seems to have been jointed at one end.
The bowls of two small pipes, similar to those in the Museum, and
usually but erroneously denominated '' Danish tobacco pipes."
292
An enclosed ring, of bronze, fhree and a quarter inches in du-
meter ; a large decorated bronze pin, seven and a half inches long ; and
a smaller one, three inches in length.
An iron knife blade, with perforated haft, eight and a half inches
long. This article looks as if it had been attached to a long handle
A smaller blade, with tang for haft, two and three-quarter inches in
length. A globular piece of iron, two and three quarter inches in dia-
meter, like a crotal, with an aperture on one side. The head of a small
iron hammer. Three portions of rings, and eleven other iron fiagmentB,
the uses of which have not been determined.
Three oval artificially-worked stones.
A small perforated stone, like a whorl or distaff weight.
A very perfect bone piercer; and a small very highly poliflhed bone
pin.
Two portions of bone combs. A bone spoon, ingeniously formed out
out of the epiphysis of a young ruminant animal.
With aU these articles furnished by Lord Farnham from the Tonej-
more crannoge, may be associated the sixteen q>eGimens from the ssone
locality which I presented in 1860, on the part of Mr. O'Bzien, and
which are enumerated in voL viii, pp. 275, 276.
When we consider that this is the only Irieh crannoge that has ef«r
been thoroughly examined from summit to base, all these articles^ whes
collected together, and serving to illustrate the manners, habits, eusAoaa,
arts, and mode of hfe, of that portion of the Celtic population which re-
sided therein, perhaps for centuries, as well as illusteting beyond any
account which has yet been given, the construction of these ancient habi-
tations, they will, I am sure, be regarded with much interest, not mextelj
by the archseological section of the Academy, but by the various other
European investigators into like structures, who have called poblic at-
tention to such matters during the last six years. And it is worthy ^
remark that, while these memorabilia of our ancestors have been past by
.with but little notice for the last twenty years, the Scientific Academv
of Zurich and other literary bodies on the continent have published m-
counts and given illustrations of almost every fragment that has been
found in the crannoges of Switzerland and Savoy.
The circumstance of several valuable gold articles having been Ibusd
near the avenue leading up to the great sepulchral pyramid of New-
grange is already well ^own to the learned, from the description giv^a
of them in the '^ Aix}h»ologia," vol. xxx., p. 137, and from their being
figured in Lord Londesborough's beautiful "Catalogue of articles <^ An-
cient Art." Since then no other remnant of the past haa been found eitho
in or adjacent to l^ewgrange, except the grave containing the vitrified
stones which I have described in the 3rd volume of "The Proceedings,^'
p. 262, until the past year, when Mr. Maguire, the liberal landowner of
Newgrange, to whom the public are much indebted for the prvserratioB
293
of that great monument, and who has recently cleared away a large por-
tion of rubbish from the opening, found in the adjoining field the small
fragment of gold which I now present to the Academy. It is a double
fillet, soldered along one edge, plain behind, but highly decorated in front
in two compartments, one of which presents a shell -like ornament, as yet
unknown in Irish gold work, and much resembling Indian manufacture.
It is If inches long by |ths wide, and weighs 3 dwts. 3 grs. The chas-
ing and punched work is remarkably perfect.
I also beg to present on the part of Mr. Faulkner, of Lower Bridge-
street, Dublin, the most perfect single-piece oaken boat which has yet
been discovered in Ireland. It is eighteen feet nine inches long, and
averages two feet ten inches wide, and twenty inches high in the side.
It was found upwards of twenty years ago in the bed of the River Boyne,
near the soutJLem bank, in the deep water between Oldbridge and
Drogheda, and was exhibited as a curiosity in Liverpool many years ago.
It lus three artificial apertures in the bottom, as ^own in the accom-
panying illustration.
vmptSatflW^
From the venerable William Thomson, Director of the Antiquarian
Museum at Copenhagen, moulds and casts of the gold handle of a
bronze leaf-bladed sword, recently found in Denmark, and which fit the
handles of several of the bronze swords in the Academy.
From Alex. If. Holmberg, a distinguished Swedish antiquary, a
triangular flint arrowhead, two and three quarter inches long.
From the late Professor Andrew Ketzius, the distinguished anato-
mist and physiologist of Stockholm, a collection of bronze antiquities,
found in Scandinavia, and consisting of — A large and small dog-headed
brooch ; a double breast-fastener, the larger pin cruciform, the smaller
plain, and connected by a chain a foot long, a peculiarity conunon
to decorative articles in the north, especially along the shores of the
Baltic
Both the tortoise-shaped, the dog-headed, and many other brooches
were worn double,— one over each breast, and connected by ornamental
B. I. A. PROC. VOL. VIII. 2 R
294
chains ; and even in the present day the inhabitants of Sweden and
Norway wear double-chain brooches. Also two bronze bracelets, — tM
and a cylindrical one, the latter tapering to the ends like some of tiuse
of the same class found in Ireland.
FromM. Troyon, of Lausanne — who, along with Professor Keller, has
been the most successful investigator of Swiss crannoges — a collection
of articles firom tlioae
...----._.., ,..__ PfaMauten^ where no
•c^ trace of metal has yet
^C been discovered. Among
, .V these, the deerhom han-
dle of a stone axe, with
its small sharp greenstone celt attached, shown bj
the accompanying illustration, may be r^;aided as
of importance ; for to the discovery of such articles
as this, as well as those from the same locality, of
which we have models in our Illusixative and Cfm-
parative Collection, we are indebted for a know-
ledge of the manner in which our own stone celts were hafted.
Eight articles of deer's horn shaped into piercers, chisels, and nde
needles.
Two fragments of pottery from Hoosedor^ near Berne.
The half of an apple, hardened and preserved in a remarkable man-
ner, from the deposits of Bohenhouser, in the Lake of Pfiffikon, in the
canton of Zurich.
Specimens of com preserved by carbonization ; and also speeiiiKitf
of strawberry grains found in the same deposits, covered by a thkk
layer of turf, along with the half-burned remains of the lake viBages.
The Swiss archaeologists entertain no doubt of the antiquity of tb»
fruit and grains.
All these foreign antiquities, when arranged in our comparative ooi-
collection, will serve to iUustrate the antiquities preserved in our ¥a-
seum; and although they have been forwarded to myself I wish to
present them to the Academy in the names of the donors, not only as
a mark of respect, but also in the hope that other persons similariy sita-
ated may be led to assist, by presentations of foreign or local antiquitiea,
a knowledge of the ancient history of Ireland.
Feb. 9, 1863.
I am, &c«,
W. R. WlLDB, V.P.
To the Secretary, Royal Irish Academy.
The marked thanks of the meeting were given to Mr. Du Noyer fiff
his very valuable donation, and also to the several donors of the articles
295
presented by Dr. Wilde, and especially to Dr. Wilde for the interest ex-
hibited by him in promoting the objects of the Academy.
The President informed the Academy that the articles of antiquity
lent to the Academy for exhibition at the South Kensington Museum
had been returned safely, and replaced in the Museum.
HONDAT, FEBRUARY 28, 1863.
The Yebt Bbt. Chables Qvjlyeb, D. D., President, in the Chair.
On the recommendation of the Council, it was —
Bbsolyed, — That in acknowledgment of the very valuable donations
of Drawings of Antiquities and Architecture presented to the Academy
by Mr. G. Y . Du Noyer, he be recognised as a life Member, without the
payment of the usuid life composition.
The Bev. William Beeves, D.D., read tbe following paper : —
On 88. MAnnrus Aim Akianxts, two Isish Missioitabies op the
Seventh Centubt.
The Academy owes to the vigilance of its excellent Librarian the recent
acquisition of a volume which, independently of the value arising from
its great rarity, possesses the merit of introducing to notice in this coun-
try two Irish Missionaries, whose names have escaped our ecclesiastical
writers, and who, notwithstanding the deficiency of detail in their his-
tory, have yet a sufficient reality to render them a welcome accession to
our recorded list of Irish worthies.
The volume comprises three tracts. The first bears the^title — '*Dai l&-
hen derSeiligenS, S. Marini BisehouM Mariffrera, und Aniani Archidia-
wnn8fBeimner9 die atulrrland in Bayrn kommen^ des Gotshauaes Eodt Pa-
tronm wardenaeind. Bttrch Johan d Via^ der S. Schrifft Doctom heachrie-
hen" * The lower half of the title-page is occupied by an engraved plate,
having in the middle a shield, which bears quarterly the arms of the
monastery of Bot, and of Christopher the abbot, supported by two eccle-
* There te a copy of this tract in the Library ofTiin. ColL DabL (GalL NN. 10. 19) ;
hat the frontispiece is somewhat different, end is identical with that of the second tract in
this volume. A copy of the German life was adyertised some yean ago in a eatalogne of
Thomas Thorpe, of London, marked, " extremely rare, XS 2«."
296
siastics, the dexter one vested in an episcopal, the sinister one in a
sacerdotal habit. Between them is the inscription, ** Chvistophoktil
S. Abbas. 8. Mabikvs. S. Awiaitvs. Patbo. is Rot. 1579." This Ger-
man life, with the dedication, occupies nineteen leaves.
The second tract is a Latin version of the same life, and bean ^e
title — " Vita S. S. Marini Episcopi Hyhemohavarif Martyris, et Aniani
Archidiaeoni Confessoris, Patronorum Celebris Afonasterii in JloU. Per
Johan. d Via Ihct. Theol. conscripta, Monachii exeudehat Adamus Berf.
Anno M. D. LXXIX." It has the same frontispiece as the fomer,
except that it omits the date. To this tract is appended (foL 12 6) a
" Sermo hrevis cujusdam piipatris in Monasterio Rott ad Fratres ilidem
pronunciatus,** The verso of the concluding folio (15) contwis the en-
actment of the Council of Trent, Session 25, "De Invocatione, etc,
Sanctorum."
The third tract is intituled, " Officium de Sanctis Marino Epiuopo d
liar tyro f et Aniano Arckidiacono Confessare Celebris Monasterii in Bstt
Patronis, Jussu Reverendi in Christo Patris ac Domini, D. ChriiU-
phori ejusdem Monasterii Abhatis vigilantissimi in ordinem redactumj d
jam primum in lueem editum. Monachii excudebat Adamus Berg. Anm
I). M. LXXXVIII.*^ On the title-page is an engraving of a circokr
seal, having on the field two shields, charged respectively with the
arms of Rott and the abbot Christopher, with the legend + cheisioit.
ABBT. zv. EOTT. A*'. 1588. This tract contains twentysix folios.
The author, in his dedication to the abbot Christopher,* expresHs
his regret that the notices of the patrons of this monastery which were
scattered through the ancient annals belonging to the institution had
not been put together in any regular order, and that they who had beea
set upon a candlestick to give light to all that were in the house, should,
through the neglect of past generations, have been kept hidden under a
bushel. He states that the acts of SS. Marinus and Anianus were pie-
served in three very ancient manuscripts, together with a sermon on ihn
same subject by a learned and pious member of the fraternity, which be
has annexed as a separate chapter to the Latin life. Munich, 6th of
April, 1579.
The following abstract of the Life contains the principal particulsR
of their history. Having alluded to the banishment and death of Pope
Martin in 653, the narrative proceeds to say : — " Florebant tunc in Hy-
hernia Scholsd ac nunquam satis laudata literarum studia, adeo ut ex
Scotiaf atque Britannia multi se pii viri eo conferrent, ad capessendaa
pietatis disciplinam. In iis quoque in omni doctrinarum genereexcel>
lenter eruditi ^erunt duo hi sanctissimi viri, genere nobiles, ac profits-
* Christopher SchrottI was abbot of Rott from 1576 to 1689, and died in 1595. See
Hundius, '* Metropolis SaliRburgensis," p. 274 (ed. Chr. Gewoldus, Munich, 1620).
t The use of this term as limited to Scotland proves that the writer of the tmetlift^
subsequently to the eleventh century.
297
none Ecclesiastici, BanctuB MarinnB cum 8. Aniano, nepote auo ez
soTore : ille Bacerdos et EpieoopxiB, bic ArchidiaconuB : qui ambo ad mo-
dum Abrahee patriam cognatosque post se Telinquentes, Yoluntario exilio,
et mundum sibi, et se mundo cnicifixemnt. Transfretantes enim mare
quod Hibemiam secemit a Germania, venermit per^nnantes in nrbem
Romanam, Tel nt propiiae ealnti consulentes, deyotionis busb, limina
beatorom Apostolorum, Petri ac Pauli frequentando, satisfiEicerent desi-
derio : vel at Apostolicse Sedis, si quern forte Dens pastorem in earn re-
poneret, autboritate confirmati, praedicando errorum zizania autborita-
tive evellerenty et bonum verbi Bei semen in cordibus audientium inser-
erent Nam ubi Eomam yenenmt, non alta regum palatia,
non porphyreticas statuas, non arces triumpbales mirabantur, sed salu-
tato eo qui tunc a Domino in earn sedem constitutus erat Pontifice,
88. Apostolorum limina frequentare, specus ac templa reliquorum Sanc-
torum yimtare, Yotaque sua Deo offerenda ipsis commendare, unica illis
voluptas erat. Et D. Laurentii memoria adeo delectabatur Marinus, ut
ab eo tempore, quo ejus reliquias veneratus erat, simile sibi mortis genus
pro Christi nominis gloria semper optaverit, atque a Deo ardentibus
Totis, si ejus voluntas esset, expetierit. Accepta autem ab Eugenio*
Summo Pontifice benedictione, cum autboritate ubilibet prsedicandi ver-
bum Dei, via qua venerant, revertebantur. An vero in societate D. lo-
doci ipsi quoque fiierint, incertum est : qui cum esset filius regis Bri-
tanniae opulentissimus, amore Cbristi, regnum et omnem gloriam ejus
circa idem tempus reliquit, et eremum intravit, ubi soli Deo serviens,
miraciilia claruit. Superatis igitur Alpium montibus, mox in vasta qua-
dam eremo BoioarisB, Noricae provinciee subsidentes, pedem figunt ad
ipsas radices Alpium. Erat locus ille in quo consederant, ad quietem et
contemplationem aptus, sed bominibus non prorsus imperrius, omnis
generis lignorum copia ac pascuis uberrimis pecudom gregibus valde
accommoduB. Quse res occasionem dedit, ut diu latere non possent,
sicut nee ipsi optabant." Finding their labours among the pastoral in*
habitants of the neighbourhood successM, they resolved upon settling
in this r^on for the rest of their days, and erected huts for themselves
over two caves about two Italian miles asunder. Here they led a life of
solitude and self-mortification, meeting only on Lord's days and festi-
vals, when they joined in the services of the altar. And thus they con-
tinued, teaching both by precept and example, and crowned with suc-
cess in their endeavours to convert the surrounding people, until at
length a horde of barbarians,! driven from the Eoman provinces on the
south, entered this territory, and proceeded to lay it waste. In their
wanderings they arrived at the cell of 8. MarinuB, and the life thus re-
* EugenioB I. succeeded Martin as Pope in the rear 664.
t The Life calls them Vandali, but Raderus suggests Sclav! or Venedi as the proper
designation, ** Bavaria Sancta/* torn, i., p. 91. Aventinus states tliat Anianus et divus
Mariuus were slain by the Boii, under Tbeodor, " Annales Boiorum," lib. iii., cap. 2,
$10.
298
latefl the crael treatment which he experienced at. their handa : — " Fn-
mum enim sancti viri supellectilem Hcet ezigoam diripnemnt^ postet
corpus verberibus afflizerunt, et jam tertio animam, meliorem hominis
partem, toUere cupientes, ut Christum negare yelit, solicitant Sedcom
in omnibus laqueos ante oculos pennati frustra tenderent, ne quicqium
ad Bummam truculentiam immanitatemque reliqui faeerent^ equnko
snspensnm corpus flagris et aduncis unguHs diu sseyissinieque lac^asdo
usque ad denudationem costarum excarnificant. . . . DesperanUf
igitur victoriam, sententiam mortis super eam pronuneiant, igni adju-
cScant. Continuo ergo, celeri manu lig^a congerunt, struem compoiunit
maximam, igni succendont, et S. Martyrem, aridis ruderibus dorsoiDi-
gatis (quo facilius totus in cineres solveretur) supra truculenter inji-
ciunt." It happened that at the same time S. Anianus, who had escaped
the notice of the barbarians, was released by a natural death from the
trials of this life ; and thus both master and £sciple on the same day—
namely, the 17th of the Calends of December, that is, the 15th of Xo-
vember, which afterwards became the day of their commemcffatioii—
passed to a happy immortality, while their remains were consgned to a
common tomb, where they rested for above a hundred years. At tk
end of this period, the circumstances of their death and interment woe
made known to an eminent and devout priest named Priam, who resided
in a neighbouring village. He, it is stated, communicated the matter
to a bishop called Tollusius, who repaired to the spot, and having or-
dered a solemn fast, on the third day exhumed the remains with doe
solemnity, and conveyed them to the village of Aurisium, now known as
Bos,* where they were deposited in a sarcophagus of white poli^^
marble, within the church of that place. This invention is loosely stated
to have occurred in the time of Pepin and Caroloman, kings of the
Franks, when £gilolph was in Italy; and it is added — " Priamus pie-
byter, jussus a domino Episcopo ToUusio, vidi omnia et scripsi : et tes-
timonium his gestis perhibeo, et testimonium meum vemm est, quod
ipse scit, qui benedictus est in ssBCula, Amen." -
From this place the reliques of the two saints were subseqnentk
transferred to a spot near the river Aenus (now the Inn), whitii ob-
tained the name of Bota f from a little stream that flowed past it into
the Inn, and here they were to be seen beneath the hi^ altar of the
choir.
A Benedictine Monastery was founded at Bot,{ in 1073, by GhmKs
* A village on the Inn, between Vaaserborg and Rosenheim.
t In a charter it is styled *' Bota qaie adjaoet Glanne flomini" — Hnndina, "* Mctrop^
Salisborg,** torn, iii., p. 266.
X Rot is marked in Blaeu^s Map of the Saltzbnrg Arehiepisoopatoa, in the noftb-veiS
comer, situate on the west bank of the Inn, to the N. W. of the Chiamsee ; abo, in tk»
map of Bayaria Ducatua, near the middle. — Geographia Germania, between ppw 81, SI
and pp. 87, 88. See also Spraner*s Atlas, Deatchland, Noe. 9, 13. It and the nrigb-
boarhood are very minutely delineated in Captain Chauchard's '* General Map of tike £■•
pire of Germany," &c.. No. IX., below the middle (Lond. 1800).
299
or Conon, Count of Wanserburgy* and his charter, of that date, makes
mention of the '* altare SS. Marini et Aniani."f
In a bull of confirmation granted by Pope Innocent II., in 1142,
Bot is styled " prsefatum BS. Marini et Ayiiani monasterium."| Ma-
billon, who states that he yisited this monastery in one of his jonmeys,
describes it as the Benedictine Monastery of SS. Marinns and Anianus,§
but he takes no notice of the patron saints themselves in the earlier part
of his ''Annals.'* Baderos, however, gives a short memoir of them, which
he illustrates by two engravings, ' representing respectively the mar-
tyrdom of S. Marinns, and the angelic vision of S. Anianns,|| to which
he assigns the date 697.
Under the year 784, this author makes mention of another Maria-
nus, who also was an Irishman.^ He came to Bavaria in company with
St. Virgil of Saltzbuig, and was one of the two companions who were
sent by him with Declan to Frisingen.** The festival of this Marinns
was the 1st of December, and his ashes were believed to be efficacious
in curing certain di8ease8.ff
As regards the names, it is not clear what is the Irish equivalent for
Anianus; but Marinns is beyond all question a Latin translation of
niuipet)hach, which is derived from muip {mare), and signifies "be-
longing to the sea." The name is of very early occurrence : thus,
TnuTpe6ach, the first bishop and patron of Killala, who is commemo-
rated at August 12, is mentioned under the form of Muireihacus in the
early part of the eighth century.} | In like manner, the name of the
celebrated Briton, Pelagius, is understood to be a Greek form of the
British Morgan, which is equivalent to Marigma. We have in the Irish
calendar a name closely allied to Morgan, in the form inuip5ein, which
means '' sea-bom,'* and is of conmion gender, for it is applied in one
instance to an abbot of GleannhUissen, now Killeshin ; and in another
to the celebrated Mermaid, in whose case it is interpreted liban, that
is, " 8ea-woman."§§
The name Mannus is to be distinguished firom Marianus, as the lat-
* Ibid ; Mabfllon, " Aniuiles Old. S. Bened.," torn, v., p. 72.
t Hunditis, ni rapnu
t Hundiiu, vt raprt, p. 267.
§"Anna1es,'*tom. ▼., p.72.
{ '*BaTBria Sancta," torn, i., pp. 87, 89, 91.
1 Ibid., torn, ii., p. 114.
** The fragment of the Irish Chronicle, preserved by Caninos, seems, however, to
identify this Harinns with the patron of Rot : — ** B. Declanus cam aliis dnobas ad Fri>
siogiam, iiqne alii apod Bott beata ossa soa terrs oommendaverant.** — ^Antiq. Lect, torn,
iv., p. 474.
ft See the picture of their application in Radems, torn, ii., p. 114.
it "Book of Armagh," fol. 9 M, col. 2, 16 aa.
% See "Martyrology of Donegal," Jan. 27 (p 28). Ussher notices a bishop Murpewt
(Wks., vol. tL, pp. 479, 60S), bat errs in identifying him with Mwrgtn-^i'Lihtm, the
Mermaid (ib., p. 586).
300
ier is derived from the name Maria, and representa, in aLatin lium, the
Irish TTlael-TTluipe, " servant of Mary.''*
In connexion with the above paper. Dr. Beeves exhibited a sUvef
crown piece of Salztburg, which had been kindly sent to him by Coimt
Charles MacDonnell. It was from the mint of Maximilian Chuiddolph,
Count Yon Khuenburg, Sovereign Archbishop of that see in 1668. On
the obverse are represented two archbishops, ecclesiasticsJly habited,
with the legend — •!* ^* BvnBEarvs. vr. viboilivs. pat&oni. saujsbvs&-
BKSES. ; and on the reverse a shield, having in a chief the diocesan coat,
and the family arms beneath, with the legend — »!* x^xncii. : gat-
dolph' d : o : abchieps : salisb : ssd : ap : leg. This coin is of great
interest to Irishmen, as one of two patron saints of Saltzboi^, who are
represented on it, was a native of this country ; and the other, if not a
native, was connected with it. S. Rudbert, or Eupert, whose name
Colganf supposes to be a German form of Robapcach, went to Gtr-
many from the west, and died on the 27th March, 718. Yirgilius, the
celebrated philosopher, known by the epithet Solivagus, went out from
Ireland to Germany about the year 770, and became Bishop of Salts-
burg. His death is noted in the ''Annals of Ulster," at 788 ; and the
'* Four Masters," more fully, at 784, thus record the event : — ** Fergil,
that is the Geometer, Abbot of Achadhbo, and Bishop of Saltzbnjng, <^d
in Germany, in the thirteenth year of his episcopate." He was canon-
ized in 1233 by Pope Gregory DL, and his festival is the 27th of No-
vember.}
Dr. Eeeves also exhibited an engraving of the Common Seal of the
Canton of Glarus in Switzerland, which he had received from Dr. Fer-
dinand Keller, of Zurich. It represents on the field the friU-length
figure of a pilgrim, habited in a black cowl, bearing in the ri^ht huid
a closed book, and leaning with the left on a pilgrim's staff, having t
belt slung over the left shoulder, from which is suspended a wallet ; witk
the letters •{" 3- Fain. Bound the margin is the inscription •{• sic
KAivs popvLi ciABONiENsmi HELVsnoEVH. This seal, and three oihcn
of the same design, but on a smaller scale, are figured in the ** JUttkn-
lungen der antiquarisehen Gesellsehaft in ZUrteh^^' Bd.ix. (Ziirich, 1856),
where they illustrate an interesting paper by £. Schulthesa, entitkti
"Die 8tadte-und LandM-Btegel der xiii. Men arte der Sehweiweriaeken eO-
genoMenschaft*^ pp. 82-85, and Taf. xii. Prefixed is an aceoimt of the
banners of the several Cantons, where that of Glarus is thus noted :
" Ibi sanctum Fridoliniun confessorem summo celebrant honore, ipsom-
* See " Proceedings, voL viL, p. 292. liftrianns, the Cbronider^a name w^ Jfcef-
bripde, Brigid being the Mary of the IrUh. The other Marianua, however, was MmnA-
aehj whose name was Latinized by a familiar appellation, without r^ard to the nk» rf
etymology.
t "Acta Sanctorum HibemiaB," p. 761, note 2.
X Raynaldos, *' Annates Eccles./' torn, ii., p. 93 (ed. Mansi, Lues, 1747).
801
que sanctum in eomm annis ferunt indatum cucnlla nigra in mbro dipeo
stantem " (p. 10). The shield is also represented in the plate (Taf. i.),
GfuUt, a hennit, holding in his left hand a staff, and wearing a wallet,
all proper, the head surrounded hy a nimbus or.
8. Fridolin, the patron saint of Glarus, was a native of Ireland ; and
the German form of his name i» to be accounted for by the common
practice of translating Celtic names, or accommodating tiiem by trans-
formations, more or less violent, to the genius of the langaages spoken
in the regions where the Irish missionaries settled. He flourished in the
early part of the seventh centuiy, and several memoirs of him are re-
printed by Colgan from Continental writers, at his festival, the 6th of
March.* All authorities, both written lives and local tradition, refer
his birth and mission to Ireland, whence he set out as a pilgrim, and
finally settled at Seckingen. He is often styled Viator, which title is
folly borne out by his appearance on the seals and banner ; and the staff
on which he is represented as leaning illustrates the passage of his "Life"
which alludes to his position — " interea fixo in terram sustentationis
baculo, ipsique desuper innixu&"f
Mr. Wilde presented, from Lord Famham, the head of a Galloglass
axe, a portion of slate with three circular cavities, and aflat highly co-
loured amber bead, found in Tonymore Lake, county of Cavan, in the
year 1852.
The thanks of the Academy were returned to the donor.
STATED MEETING.— Maboh 16, 1868.
The Veet Rbv. Chablbs OnAtxs, D. D., President, in the Chair.
The SsGSEiAET read the following
BEPOBT OF THE COXTVCIL.
SiMCB our last Beport was submitted to the Academy, the following
papers have been printed in the ** Transactions" : —
In the department of Science :
1. Mr. F. J. Foot, '<0n the Distribution of Plants in Buiren,
County of Clare."
2. Dr. Eobert MacDonnell, " On the System of the Lateral Line
in Fishes."
And, in Polite Literature :
Mr. Denis Crofton's '< Collation of a MS. of the Bhagavad-Gita."
These papers form part of Vol. xziv.
*•** Acta Sanctorum Hibemis," pp. 479-493.
t *'yita, aactore Balthero," cap. 6, ibid., p. 988 a.
n. I. A. PBoc. — ^voL. vni. 2 s
302
In Antiquities:
Captain Meadows Taylor's paper '* On the Cromlechs and other
Antiquarian Remains in the Dekhan/' has been in part printed,
. and t^e illustrations are in preparation.
Many interesting communications have been read before the Act-
demy, abstracts of which have appeared, or wiU soon appear, in the
'' Proceedings." We have received papers in Mathematics from Sir
William B. Hamilton ; in the sciences of observation and expenment
from Eev. Dr. Uoyd, Mr. Bindon B Stoney, Bev. Professor JeUett,
Mr. Jukes, Mr. F. J. Foot, Bev. Professor Haughton, Dr. Bobert
MacDonnell, Mr. Clibbom, Lieutenant J. Haughton, B. N., and Dr.
Fleetwood Churchill, jun. : in Polite Literature and Antiquities, from
the Very Bev. the il^sident, Bev. Dr. Todd, Bev. Dr. Beeves, Mr.
Hardinge, Mr. Wilde, Dr. Madden, Mr. McCarthy, Captain Meadow
Taylor, Dr. William Bell, and Mr. Hodder M. Westropp.
To the Academy's Library several valuable presentations have heai
made during the past year, amongst which may be specially mentioned
those from the Kight Hon. Sir John BomiUy, Master ot the Bolls
in England ; and fi^cnn his Eminence, Cardinal Antonelli — ^the latta
through our late President, the Bev. J. H. Todd.
Some small but very valuable additions have been made to the Acs-
demy's collection of Irish history in manuscript and print. We bsre
expended as much as the means at our disposal permitted in the execu-
tion of binding, which had fallen into arrear ; and various improvemaits
connected with the arrangements of the Library have been effected hj
the Librarian.
The Academy's collection of antiquities has been increased during
the past year by the addition of 910 articles; of which 20 were ob-
tained by purchase, 683 by presentation, and 207 under the Treasure
Trove regiQations. The Academy is indebted to Lord Famham for a
large collection of antiquities found in the Tonymore Crannoge, is
the county of Cavan, which his lordship recently explored. We are
also under obligations to the Commissioners of Public Works for sevod
interesting articles, contributed to om* Museum. We have been fortu-
nate enough to procure, through Mr. Wilde, the very ancient short eio-
zier of St. Barry, of Termonbarry, in the county of BoscomrnQn, ooid*
monly known as the Gearr-Barry.
In compliance with a request received from the Science and Ait
Department of the Committee of Council on Education, the Acadcmr
lent for exhibition in the South Kensington Museum, a number of se-
lect specimens of early Irish art. All of these have since been aal^
returned.
A considerable number of copies of the Catalogue of the Musena
have been sold within the year. Twenty woodcuts have been exe-
cuted during the past year, making up a total number of eighty^tYo
woodcuts, illustrative of the articles of silver and iron iii the MaseuiD.
which have been paid for out of the Catalogue fund.
There remains in favour of that fund a balance of £11 12». 3if.
303
The Antiquities in the possession of the Academy already fill nearly
the eotire space available for their reception ; and the Council are of
opinion that arrangements for extending the Museum will soon become
Decessary.
The Treasurer reports that it appeared fit>m an investigation of
the accounts of the Academy, made on 7th March, that the net cash ba-
lance amounted to £232 U, lOd., and the outstanding liabilities to
£329 7#. 5d., leaving a deficit of £91 5«. 7d,y to be provided for either
by the sale of stock, or out of the income of the next &iancial year. The
payments made since that date for entrance fees and subBcriptions
have reduced this deficit to about £12.
The Academy has lost by death, during the past year, ten ordinary
members, viz. : —
Elected.
*1. Thomas P. Bergin, Esq., November 30, 1836
2. Very Eev. Eichard Butler, April 11,1842
*3. Bight Hon. Philip C. Crampton, .... January 23,1828
4. Eugene Curry, Esq., January 30, 1853
5. Yificoiint Dungannon, January 8, 1849
*6. Eaton HodgkinsoD, Esq., F. R S., ... November 30, 1847
7. John B. Kinahan, M. D., F. L. S., ... January 12, 1857
*S. Bev. Thomas M'Neece, D. D., .... May 8,1831
*9. Bev. Charles W. Wall, D.D., .... April 10,1837
10. Geoige Yeates, Esq., February 24, 1845
Five of these names meet us in the history of the labours of the
Academy: —
1. Mr. Thomas F. Bergin was the author of the following papers,
which have appeared in our " Proceedings" : — ** On an Aurora,*' " On
Talbotixed Photogenic Pi^er," "On Preservation of Busted Anti-
quities," and " On Illumination of Objects in the Microscope." Mr.
Bergin presented to the Academy some interesting antiquities. See
" Proceedings," vol. iv., p. 273.
2. In Mr. Eugene Curry's death, this Academy and the cause
of Irish learning have lost a scholar who possessed a familiar and accu-
rate'acquaintance with the whole body of accessible Oaelic manuscript
Literature. Mr. Curry, in conjunction with the late Dr. O'Donovan,
transcribed and translated a great number of ancient texts for the Irish
ArchsBological and Celtic Societies. He compiled for this Academy a
descriptive catalogue of a portion of the Irish manuscripts in its posses-
sion, and also prepared a catalogue of Irish manuscripts in the Library
of the British Museum. He published, in 1861, a volume entitled,
** Lectures on the MS. Materials of Irish History ;" and it is understood
that he had nearly completed a second volume, " On the Manners, Cus-
toms, and Social Life of the People of Ancient Erin." These courses of
lectures he had delivered as Professor of the Irish Language and Irish
Archffiology, in the Catholic University in this city.
For several years before his deaUi he had been employed, along
304
with Dr. O'Donoyan, in deciphering» tntnfleribingy and traiualatiBg tiie
MSS. of the Brehon Laws, ander the saperintendence of the CommiaA
for the publication of the ancient laws and institutee of Ireland.
3. Dr. John K Kinahan was Professor of Natural History in the De-
partment of Science and Art He was the author of a great number of
memoirs on zoological subjects, communicated to the 19^ataral Histoy,
and other kindred Societies, of Dublin. He published in the Tranne-
tions of the Academy papers ''On the Genus Oldhamia (Forbes): its
character, probable affinities, modes of occurrence, ftc.," printed ia
YoL zxiii ; and '' On the British Species of Grangon and Ghdalhea," ii
vol. xxxiy. To our Proceedings he contributed papero " On a Fro-
posed Scheme for a Uniform mode of Naming Tyx>e-diyiBionB ;'' and *^ A
Synopsis of the Families Grangonidee and Gsdatheidse which inhabit tk
seas around the British Isles."
4. The Eev. Charles William Wall, D. D., was Yioe-FroYoet erf
Trinity College, Dublin, and had formerly held the Proiessorafaip of
Oriental Languages in the University. He was author of ** An Ex-
amination of the Ancient Orthography of the Jews, and the Original
State of the Text of the Hebrew Bible," the first volume of which sp-
peared in 1835. Four other volumes have since appeared, the last of
which, published in 1857, is entitled '' Proofs of the Xuterpolatioa of tk
Vowel Letters in the Text of the Hebrew Bible." For this work one
of the Cunningham medals of the Academy was awarded him in U»
year 1858. He contributed to our Transactions "An Essay on tbe
Nature, Age, and Origin of the Sanscrit Writing and Language," printed
in vol. zxviii, and a paper "On the Different Kinds of Cunei£am
Writing in the Triple Inscriptions of the Persians, and on the Language
transmitted through the First Kind," printed in vol. xxi.
5. Mr. George Yeates was well known as an optician and manu^Mtors
of scientific instruments. He contributed to our " Proceedings'* recodb
of meteorological observations made by him during the years 184^
1849.
Ten members have been elected during the past year, vie. : —
*1. Andrew Armstrong, Esq. 6. J. Stratford Kirwan, Esq.
2. John Campbell, Esq., M. B. 7. George Porte, Esq.
3. Christ. Coppinger, Esq., Q. C. 8. Thomas Bichardson, M. D.
♦4. J. Ribton Qarstiu, Esq., M.A. 9. Captain Meadows Taylor.
5. P. Weston Joyce, Esq., B. A. 10. John Henry Tyrrell, M. D.
Mr. G. y. Du Noyer was declared a life member by the Academy.
The ballots for the annual election of President, Council, and OAeen,
having been scrutinized in the face of the Academy, the Presideat re-
ported that the following gentlemen were duly elected : —
PnEsiBEKT. — ^The Very Bev. Dean Graves, D. D.
Council. — Kev. George Salmon, D. D. ; Bev. Samuel Haoghton^M. I^
&c; Bev.J.H. Jellett,A.M.; Robert W. Smith, M.D.; BobertM'Deo-
305
nell, M.D. ; William K. Snlliyan, Esq.; and Joeeph B. Jukes, A. M. : on
the Committee of Science.
Rev. Samuel Butcher, D.D. ; Bev. Joseph Carson, D. D.; John F.
Waller, LL.D. ; John KellsTngram, LL-D. ; John Anster, LL.D. ; R. R.
Madden, M. D. ; and D. F. McCarthy, Esq. : on the Committee of Polite
Literature.
John T. Gilbert, Esq. ; Rev. William Reeves, D. D. ; W. R. Wilde^
Esq.; George Petrie, LL.D. ; W. H. Hardinge, Esq.; the Lord Talbot
de Malahide ; and Rev. J. H. Todd, D. D. : on the Committee of An-
tiquities.
Trbasxtbeb. — ^Rev. Joseph Carson, D. D.
Sbcbiiaxt op thx Acadkkt. — Rev. William Reeves, D. D.
SxcBSTAST OF THB CoTTvciL. — John Eells Ingram, LL. D.
SscBSTAST OF FoBEiGN ConRESPONDEircB. — Rev. Samuol Butcher,
B.D.
LiBKAEiAK. — John T. Gilbert, Esq.
CLmtK, AssisTAUT LiBiuBiAn, AKD CuiiATon OF THB MusEUK. — ^Ed-
ward Clibbom, Esq.
The ballot for the election of Honorary Members having closed, the
President and Officers made a scrutiny, and it was declared that all the
persons recommended in the three departments were elected, viz. —
Ik Science. — Baron Giovanni Plana; Christopher Hansteen; F.G.W.
Strove; Louis Agasaiz; and H. W. Dove.
In Poijtb Litebatube. — Dr. Max Miiller; (George (hote, Esq.;
Hermann Ebel ; and Alphonse De Lamartine.
Ik AvnauiTiES. — Dr. Ferdinand Keller; and L'Abb^ Cochet.
Dr. Lyons handed in the two volumes of the late Professor Curry's
transoripts of the O'Conor Don's Manuscripts.
Thanks were returned to the subscribers (see List of Subscribers,
Appendix ^o. III., p.*zzi.) who contributed towards the purchase of the
above MSS. ; and to Dr. Lyons and John E. Pigot, Esq., by whom they
have been now delivered tq the Academy.
MONDAY, APRIL 18, 1868.
The Yebt Rev. Chables Qbavbs, D. D,, President, in the Chair.
The President under his hand and seal nominated the following
YiCE-PBEsmENTs. — Rov. Ooorge Salmon, D. D. ; Rev. S. Butcher,
D. D, ; W. R. Wilde, Esq. ; and George Petrie, LL. D.
The Earl of Granard ; Rev. Josiah Crampton, A. M. ; Thomas Wil-
liam Kinahan, Esq. ; David R. Pigot, Esq. ; and Edmund Waterton,
Esq., were elected Members of the Academy.
306
The following Addrees tx> her Majesty, adopted by the Academy on
the 16th March last, was read : —
*' To the Queen's Most Excellent Majesty.
" Mat it flbase Youb Majxstt, — We, your dutifol and loyal «ib-
jects, the President and Members of the Royal Irish Academy, hambly
approach your Majesty with our heartfelt congratulations on the attain-
ment of his majority by his Royal Highness the Prince of Walee^
** We desire at the same time to express the joy with which weM
the prospect of his entering into an alliance sanctioned by your Ma-
jesty's approval, and holding out the fairest promise of domestic happi-
ness.
'^ In thus undertaking the duties and responsibilities of manhood,
his Royal Highness gathers Tound him the lively sympathies of all
classes of your Majes^s subjects.
** Incorporated for the promotion of Science, Polite literature, and
Antiquities, our Academy devotes itself to studies, many of which hsn
only an indirect bearing upon the interests of social and political life.
But its Members cannot fad to recognise the close connexion which sab-
sists between the prosperity of the whole nation and the wel&reof oar
most gracious Sovereign and her royal house.
''We earnestly pray that your Majesty may be spared throng^
many years to see his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales pursoiBg
the wise and virtuous course which the instructions and example ci
your Majesty and his illtistrious father have taught him to tread ; and
that your Majesty may thus find in him a solace and support under the
cares incident to your exalted position as ruler of this great Empire.
« J?oya/ Iriih Academy, March 2nd, ISSS.**
Read, the following letter : —
'* Whitehatt, AprU 9, 1863.
" Sib, — I have had the honour to lay before the Queen the lojal
and dutiM Address of the President and Members of the Royal Insk
Academy on the occasion of the Marriage of His Royal Highness the
Prince of Wales; and I have to inform you that her Majesty was
pleased to receive the Address very graciously.
" I am. Sir, your obedient servant,
''(Signed)* G. Okit.
** The IVctidcnt of the JRoyal Irish Academy/*
The following Address to' the Prince of Wales, adopted by the Aca>
demy on the 16th March last, was also read : —
" To his Royal Highness Albert Edward, Prince of Wales and Earl tf
Chester, Earl of Dublin, SfC,, Sfe., ^.
"Mat it plbasb toub Rotal Hiohitess, — ^We, the President and
Members of the Royal Irish Academy, respectfully entreat your Royil
Highness to accept our hearty congratulations on the occasion of your
attaining your majority.
307
" We also desire to expreps the lively satiB&otion with which we
see your Boyal Highness about to contract a marriage with a Prinoees
possessing aU the qualities which inspire affection and command respect.
We can offer no better wishes for the happiness of your wedded state
than that it may be attended by every blessing which hallowed the
union of your Royal Parents.
" The honest search after scientific truth, and the thoughtftd study
of the records of the past, have always proved conducive to the interests
of religion, and favourable to the maintenance of those principles of li-
berty and subordination on which the constitution of these kingdoms is
secorely founded. We therefore feel assured that a Prince trained
from his earliest years to respect and cultivate the pursuits of Art and
Letters, will look with favour upon bodies associated as our Academy is
for the advancement of the various departments of human learning.
'' Ab a Councillor of our Queen, and the subject nearest to her
throne, your Royal Highness has before you a field affording exercise
for the noblest ambition. We trust you will enter upon it undiscour-
aged by the natural fear of falling short of what might almost seem the
unapproachable excellence of the example set by your lamented Pather.
The affectionate loyalty of your countrymen will sustain you in all your
labours for the common good ; and we doubt not but that Almighty Ood
will hear our prayers, invoking in your favour that divine aid without
which the wisest counsels and the most strenuous efforts cannot ensure
BQccess.
*• jBoyo/ Iri$h Academy, Mmnh 2, 1868."
Read, the following answer : —
" SandriMgham, 4M April, 1868.
" laeutenant-Qeneral KnoUys has received the commands of the
Prince of Wales to thank the President and Members of the Royal
Irish Academy for their address of congratulation on his marriage and
obtaining his majority. His Royal Highness appreciates to the fullest
extent their kind sentiments towards himself, and their affectionate loy-
alty towards her Majesty the Queen. He cannot also but feel highly
gratified by the terms in which they allude to his lamented father.
** To ih4 Pretidgmi oft^t Boyal JrUh Aeademff."*
Read, the following letter from G. Y. Du Noteb, Esq. : —
" Sidney Avenue, Blaekroek, 26tfA February, 1868.
Snt, — I have to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 23rd
instant, informing me that the Royal Irish Academy has placed me
amongst its life Members, without the payment of the usual life com-
positioD, in acknowledgment for the collection of drawings of Antiqui-
ties and Architecture which I have from time to time presented to the
Library of the Academy.
" For this unexpected and most gratifying honotlr I beg to thank the
Academy.
'* The drawings to which you allude form only a portion of those
which I contempkte placing in our Library, the value of which, I may
308
be permitted to hope, will be thereby ineieaaed to the stadeat or die
writer on Iiish Archeology.
'' I have the honour to remain, Sir,
« Your obedient servant,
" Gbobob V. Du NoTo.
" 7b the Mn. WtUiam Beeves^ D. 2>., Setntary^
" BoytU Irish Academic,"
Bead the following Paper, from the notes of the late Dr. Sibstkeo,
Professor of Sanscrit in the University of Dublin.
Ov THK Gattlibh Ivscbittiov of PoiTiBBS, oovTAiHiirG A Ckauc AOAnm
THB DSHOir DOVTAVBIOS. FhOM THE PAFBB8 OF THB ULTK Db. fiv-
nocPH Thohab Sibofbied, abbanobd bt Gael Fbibdbich Lorsbb.
(Plate XXTTI.)
In the year 1858 there was found at Poitiers, on oocasum of ioik
digging for buildiog purposes, a small silver plate, with an inactiptiQD,
which was imme£ately laid before the Soci^t^ dea Antiqnaires de
rOuest. Gne of the members of this Society, IC. de Longaemar, pob-
lished a short treatise on this inscription, together with an engrmTiiic
of it, reproduced before the present essay. From thia writing, which
appeared with the title, '*JRappart but une imenptum trmeis tmr «v
lame d*argmt et dietmoerU d P&ittert en 1858," we leam that the silfir
plate was originally enclosed in a kind of case, which unfortuaaftelT
was destroyed by the workman who found it, in hia eagerness to get
hold of its contents. This circumstance is not without some important
for the inteipretation of the iascription on the plate. For the natnnl
inference would seem to be that the inscription was intended to be car-
ried about on the body of some person, which again renders it voy
probable that it contained a charm, and that the plate was a kind of
amulet or talisman. The inscription itself is in Latin characters, sad
as, according to M. de Longuemar, were employed in public doenmenti
of the Merovingian or GaUo-Roman times. The nearest approadi to
them, according to the same scholar, is found in the alphabet of two
documents of the 6th century — one a chart of the year 565, the other a
sermon of St. Hilarius, written at about 570. This would not, however,
necessitate the assumption that the inscription on the plate muat be d
the same century, but it might belong to a date somewhat more roiMite.
Gwing to the very careless way in which the letters are traced, it
was not easy to read them correcUy. The only part which was clear tt
once were the concluding words, Juetina quern pep&rit Sarra^ whidi ait
evidentiy Latin. By a comparison with two of the incantations ^ Ma^
cellus Burdigalensis, M. de Longuemar showed that the tbrmula, '' ilhoi
quem peperit ilia," is peculiar to charms, the intuition being thoc^
to make sure of the person for whom the spell was written, and to pre-
vent its taking effect on anybody else. So much, then, waa dear.
that the inscription contained a charm. But, except the last tentenoe.
scarcely anything could be made of it. Thrice the Latin word hii i^
curred, which alao went to prove that one had to do with some
309
tation, as it is evidently the direction to repeat certain parts of the for*
mula. The remaining words, however, did not appear to be Latin at
all, and naturally the hypothesis presented itself that they might be
Gaulish. The word Gontauiion or Gontaurios, as it was then read,
which recurred also thrice, would equally naturally be taken as the
name of the spirit or spirits invoked or ezorciBed. On this basb, H.
Pictet tried to raise an interpretation, but his conjectures were too bold
to meet with much applause from other scholars. So great, in fiu^t, was
the obscurity of the whole subject, and so puzzling the circumstance of
Latin words being mixed with, and as it were scattered through, the
text of another language, that Mr. Whitley Stokes, in speaking of
the inscription in Kuhn's *' Beitrage'* (HI., 74), left it an open ques*
tion whether, after all, the would-be Gaulish paits might not be a sim-
ple abracadabra, on which all learning and ingenuity would be wasted
entirely.
Dr. Siegfried, who already had interpreted with success other Gaul-
ish inscriptions, had his attention soon directed to this puzzle. He
began by trying correctly to define the alphabetical value of the charac-
ters. He soon found out that the letter at the beginning of the name of
the spirit or demon is not G, but D, and he also read some additional
Latin words by more correctly defiiung the value of the letters. This
stage of his knowledge of the formula is represented in the transcription
given by W. Stokes {Le.% who simply reproduces there SiegMed's reading.
In December, 1862, Dr. SiegMed made the further discovery that
the ninth character from the end in the second line is a J, not &c; that
the end of the third line contains the Latin words, pat&r nam $9to ; and
that, consequently, the whole last part of the inscription being Latin,
the third character in the word hi&erto read setuta must be either a b
or e, thus making the Latin word »eeuta. The whole, according to his
last reading, will therefore be, separating the words :
his dantaurian ancda his his dontauricn
deanala bis bis dontaurios datala gss [sa\
uim danimauim [«] pater nam esto
magi ars seeuta U tustina quern
peperit sarra.
Or, written according to the sense :
bis
Dontaurion anala
bis bis
Dontaurion deanala
bis bis
Dontaurios datala
ges [sa] vim danima vim [s ?]
pater nam esto
magi ars seeuta te
Justina quem peperit Saira.
After the second line there is room on the plate ; and for reasons
which will appear hereafter, it is likely that two characters have disap-
a. I. A. paoc. — VOL. vni. . 2 t
310
pearedy which Siegfried thought might have been sa. The diaracter
before pater resembles an 8, but it is more probable, as we shall see,
that it is an accidental scratch which has no value at all.
On the interpretation of the whole of the inscription there will
probably remain some differences of opinion, but it cannot be doubtM
that the deceased scholar has succeeded in correctly determining the
value of the letters. This is proved by that irrefragable intrinsic evi-
dence which is, after all, the true touchstone of right interpretation and
decipherment, namely, that his reading makes sense of what before
seemed only Latin words interspersed with unmeaning 'syllables. For
we have now one continuous strmg of Latin sentences : *' Pater nam esto,
magi ars secuta te, Justina quem peperit Sarra." That is, " A father
thou shiedt be, the art of the Druid has followed thee, whom Jostina
Sarra has bom." For the first part of the formula we ^aih* thereby a
clue what its meaning in ^neral must be. For it is clear that the son
of Justina Sarra is here provided with' a spell which is to' make him a
father, that is, to give him offspring. Consequently, the Gaulish part
— ^assuming it to be that language, which of course has to be proved by
proffering an intelligible interpretation drawn from Celtic sotirbes, aod
not violating the laws of comparative philology— ^tHeOaulish*part most
contain a spell either against male impotency or female barrenness.
Before I proceed further to state the reasons which led Siegfried to
prefer the second alternative, I must say a few words aboiit the Latin
his, recurring amongst the Gaulish words. The first sentence is to be
repeated twice ; the two following ones are to be spoken his, hu, L e.,
four times. It is highly probable that this is to be done in such a man-
ner as to form a kind of canon, so that the words should appear in the
diverse arrangements which they are capable of, in the last repetition
those words coming at the end which in the 'first were at the be-
ginning. Dr. Siegfried has drawn up two schemes of the manner in
which this canon would run ; but they do not well agree with each
other, and one of them seems even to be slightly at variance witii the
direction of the inscription. I have not been able to reconcile these dis-
crepancies, and I therefore insert only one of the two :-^
Dontaurion anala
Dontaurion deanala
Dontaurios datala
Ges [sa] vim danimavim
Dontaurion deanala
Dontaurios datala
Ges [sa] vim danimavim
Dontaurion anala
Dontaurios datala
Ges [sa]} vim danimavim
Dontounon anala
Dontaurion deanala
Ges [sa] vim danimavim
Dontaurion anala
Dontaurion deanala
Dontaurios datala
The main question of the sense of the formula is no way affected by
this uncertainty of the arrangement of the canon.
In trying to interpret a Gaulish inscription, it should be st^^dilv
borne in mind that we have to apply the laws of comparative philolo^.
All Welsh or Irish words, which we make use of, should be first re-
311
moulded into their old Celtic shape, by removing the middle aspirations
and Towel. infections, and otherwise applying &e laws developed by
Zenss. And not only the body of the words and roots has to be recon-
structed, before it can be useful in any way, but the much harder task
has to be attempted of restoring the terminations. As the Celtic languages
are members of the Indo-Germanic family of languages, which origi-
nally possessed a very rich system of inflections, it follows of necessity
that the worn out terminations of the Irish and Welsh must have been
preceded by fuller forms analogous to those of the Sanskrit, Greek, and
Latin. This is further borne out by the testimony of the Gaulish in-
scriptions already deciphered. The 5-bases of the old Irish decline :
hali, haill, hatdl, hall [»]. Corresponding forms of the Gaulish inscrip-
tions are : -^, -t, -«, -o». The dative plural in Irish ends in a n^ere h :
the inscription of Nismes has matre-ho Nemmmca-ho^ with a termination
ho, only one step removed from the Latin bus. Even where as yet we
have not actual forms of Gbulish inscriptions to guide us, we must, by
the laws of comparative philology, try to gain some idea what they may
have been in the Gaulish stage. To do otherwise — to interpret Gaulish
inscriptions through the assumption of Irish or "Welsh inflections —
would just be as ridiculous as to expect Swedish grammatical forms on
a runic stone, or Italian want of inflection in an inscription of Caesar's
time.
Likewise, where the vocabulary of the modem Celtic fails us, we
must have recurrence to the other and chiefly the older branches of the
Indo-Germanic languages, as the Celtic may have lost, and has actually
lost, old roots in use in Gaulish times. Thus dede, " he gave," from the
well-known Indo-Germanic root dd, is on the inscription of l^ismes, but
such a root is entirely unheard of in the later Celtic.
The first question which presents itself is the purport of the name
DotUaurion. It is clear that this is either a nominative neuter, or ac-
cusative neuter, or accusative masculine. Considering the great proba-
bility of its being tlie name of a genius, good or evil, we ^all choose
the third supposition. The base of it is clearly Bantaurio. Since dont
would be as odd a form for a root as aurio for a suffix, we are driven
to the conclusion that the word is a compound of don + taurio, Ajb first
sight there is a slight dif&culty in this assumption, since the Gaulish
compounds generally show a vowel at the end of the first word ; how-
ever, in Lugdunum, another form of Lttgudunum, we have an example not
only of the first part ending in a consonant, but of that ending being
brought about through the loss of the original vowel u. We are there-
fore at liberty to treat the don either as the true form of the base of the
first word, or else as a shortening of a base dono, donu, doni, according
as the case may require. Assuming dono as the original form, the word
bears a strong resemblance to Ir. duine, a man, which points back to
domo, the vowel being altered as in Gaulish mori -sea = Ir. muir. Simi-
lar alterations of the o by the influence of a following i, we have in Ir.
slond, significatio, aluindid, significat; londas, indignatio, collutndi, cum
amaritudine, etc. {vid, Zeuss, 16, 18).
312
The Irish duine, then, or its predecessor ifonto, would be a deriTstiTe
from the Gaulish dono, which therefore must hare some cognate agni-
fication. As the root naturally presents itself, the 8kr. d£i to put, to
create, to procreate, whence dhd-tr, the creator. Especially with the
prefix d it refers to the procreation of children, or, to speak more cor-
rectly to conception, being used both of the fiither and the mother : thos
Bigveda, 8, 27, 9 : yathiyam prthivi bhiUdndm yarbham ddadkS, as tbis
earth conceited the germ of beings, Bhagavata Pur^a, 9, 24, 51 (el
Bopp). Voiudivah sutdn aMdv Sudki SahadSvayd Y. engendered eight
sons with 8. Savitri upakhy&nam, 1.18 mahdshydm yarhham iidadki,
in his wife he placed (engendered) the embryo. Hence the word ddidrnt,
embryo.
But also the simple root dhd is used in a similar sense, ** to put
the embryo into the womb, to cause to conceive." In this respect the
hymn Y. 25, of the Atharvaveda la classical, of which a few T««e8
may be given in a translation : —
2. ''As this broad earth conceived {ddadki) germ of beings, so I
create to thee (dadhdmi tS) an embryo, I will call thee to this help [L e.,
this powerful charm].
3. " Put (dhShi) an embryo, Sintvili ; put an embryo, Sarasvatt, an
embryo both of the two A9vins may create {dkattdtn) to thee, that wear
garlands of lotus.
4. '' An embryo may create for thee Mitra and Yaruna ; an embijo
the god Yrhaspati ; an embryo Indra and Agni ; an embryo the Creator
may create to thee {yarhlum dhdtd dadh&tu ti).
5. " Yiihnu may make ready the womb ; Tvashtr may whxpe the
forms; Praj&pati may sprinkle fluid; the Creator may create ^ee an
embryo {yarbham dhdtd dadhdtu tf).
6. '' That which King Yaruna knows, or which the goddess Sansnti
knows, that which Indra, the slayer of Yrtra, knows, that thoa dult
drink, causing an embryo. [Here, evidently, a magical diink is admi-
nistered.]
7. *' Thou art the womb (or the genu ?) of all herbs, the germ of
trees, the germ of all things, o Agni, create an embryo hereCym^ktm d
ihadhdh).
8. ** Bise above, be frill of manly power, create an embryo in the
womb {yarbham d dhShd ydnydm) ; a bull thou art ; we bring thee hen
for the sake of procreation.
10. '* 0 Creator (dhdtah), in the loins of this woman create (ddhiM)
a male child, with most excellent form, to be bom in the tenth m<Mith.'*
It results from the examples quoted that both dhd and d-dkd, hxve
the sense of creating, literally putting the embiyo. We have, indeed,
even a word dhdnd, grain, literally that which is put or sown, whidi.
as feu: as etymology is concerned, might mean embryo, as well as ddkam,
although custom has given it a different signification.
To this latter word, without the prefix d, our done correcpond*
closely enough ; and wo may therefore assume that it has the meaning
''germ, embryo." The Irish duine, i.e., d(mio, therefore means **t^
313
lated to the embryo/' i. e., prooreatedy offspring, man, cfr. the Latin
gezHB from gigno, and Skr. praja -s, people from the same root^Vin, to
pnxareate, engender.
Probably the o of done was short, as the long 6 wonld be in Irish
rather ua; bat this shortening of the root dhd is not more astonishing
than the similar occnrrence in Greek in ^€<ri9, ^ero'v, t6ai9.
If don means the embryo, the meaning of the tmno is in a manner
fixed. For, as the spell runs against either female or male want of
Bexnal power, the spirit exorcised mnst be inimical to conception, the
destroyer in fiict of the embryo. Taurio is clearly a derivation from a root
iaur; and as our family of languages has no roots with diphthongs, this
is a gnnated form of tur. It does not appear that any Celtic language
has such a root, but Sanskrit and Zend have preserved it. The S^.
root tmr {Mr, turv) means generally to be strong, to be swift : turana,
Bwift; iwramyati, he hastens; turanyu, hastening; turffd, supenor
strength ; turtya, tnrepfjui ; Hr (f.), haste ; Hrni, hastening ; turati, he
hastens = ^^rya^t, ap-twa, busy, hastening the work; {ap = apa8^Lt.
opns) ; apMrya, zeal ; tura^ prompt. In some cases the word takes the
meaning of, "to be stronger than, to overpower, conquer." Thus,
rt^-tur, conquering the world ; vigvatur, conquering all ; vrtratWy con-
quering the demon Vrtra. Compare Eg. VIII, 88, 6— Vrtram yad Indra
t^rva»%, that thou, o Indra, overcomest V. More rarely, lastly the word
seems to acquire also the meaning of " to wound, to hurt." This significa-
tion is assigned to the verb tHryate, in the Dhatupatha. Sayana also ex-
plains twra in Rigveda, V.28, by g<Ur^nam himsakan, i. e., the destroyer of
enemies. In the sense of hurt, wounded, the word occurs in Big. VIII.,
68, 2, abhf&rn6ti yannagnam hhi»hahti vi^vam yatturaih, ** covers that
which is naked, heals all which is sore." Hence the common word dtura,
hurt, sore, sick, is probably from the same root The signification to
hart, to destroy, which is rare in Sanskrit, is the common one of this
root in Zend, where we have tikr^ tur, blesser, tuer, as thaisho tadurvdo,
celui qui an^antit la haine {vid. Bumouf, ya^na, p. 83), nominative
from a base tadurvcd, which seems a participle [present or perfect ?]
from root tur or turv, 1 ps. sing, imperat. taourvaySni, " I will destroy"
(Journal Asiatique, 1845, Juin, pp. 428, 429). With preposition atun
we have mwithira, potens, invictus, a name of the god Miihra, and also
of the Fervers, literally, ** conquering, destroying."
Of the Zend forms of this root the second, tadurv, is easily explained :
the od is the regular representation of an ancient diphthongal 6, the gu-
nation of u, and u immediately preceding r is the u-infection caused by
the following r. Both forms, therefore, x)oint back to a root tur, or
gunated, t&r, which latter form in ancient Celtic would appear as taur.
We may therefore safely assume that taurioa is a derivative from this
root, meaning, destructive, destroyer, Dontaurio, accordingly, wiU be
the destroyer of the embryo. That there should be a special demon
threatening the child in the womb of its mother, is consistent with the
general notions of the Indo-Germans, as may be seen on comparing a
hymn from the " Atharvaveda" (VIIL, 6), in which, in spite of the great
314
obscurity of many passages, 80 much in general is clear, that it is diieeted
against various demons desirous of destroying the unbom child, or of
otherwise injuring women during their pregnancy. The tmnalaticm of
this hymn will be given in an appendix, together with another hymn of
the same Veda (III., 23), that contains an incantation for making a wo-
man conceive a male chUd.
The first sentence of the charm is, DofUaurion anala. As DonAwrtn
is clearly an accusative, anala can only be a verb ; and the apparent ab-
sence of any personal termination leads us to suppose that it is a aecond
person imperative of a verbal base ending in long d, correspondiDg in
form to a Latin verb of the first conjugation. Such verbs must Jsare
existed in old Irish, and they are still recognisable by their infinitiTe
in adhf ath. Compare her-th, ferre, with mol-a-thj laudare ; and ontht
whole subject of these bases, an article, by myself, in Kuhn's ''Beitraige,"
I., 324. As the root of the word in question, the syllable an is easily re-
cognised, which corresponds to Skr. an, to breathe = Gothic anan^ whence
Latin animus, anima, Gr. ilvefio9. Also the Celtic has preserved this root
in both its branches. Irish : andl (fem.) breath ; andlaim^ to breathe
(O'Beilly); andl, gen. andla, breath (Coneys); Gaelic (Axmstimg^
anail (f.) breath. Welsh : anal (id.) fem. pi. analau, analu, to breatlK;
anadlf fem. pi. analau (id.) (Pughe). Cornish, anal.
Breton (Legonidec), anal{t), pL analou, analiou, respiration ; intiie
dialect of Yannes, anal, hanal, inal ; alana, halana, respirer. The last
forms are, perhaps, transposition from anala ; and it is not quite impos-
sible that ihe French haleine. It. alena, might be from this source rather
than from Latin anhslo, with which Dietz connects them. The verb
analaim, as given by O'Beilly, would at first sight seem to oorr»pood
most closely to the anala of our inscription. However, this conncxi(a
is not without difficulty. The d preceding the / is long in Irish, and as
the corresponding Welch forms show in part a d (anadl), it would setia
that this d has been lost in Irish, and the loss compensated for by the
lengthening of the a ; just as to the Irish cendl, family, corresponds to
Welsh cenedl, where the originality of the d is raised beyond all doubt
by the Greek f^eviOkri, If that be so in this case also, we should expict
in Gaulish anadla, rather than anala, since the Gaulish was not aTcne
to joining dl, as proved by the word eanacoaedlon, in the inscriptioB
of Autun. Neveiiheless, it is, perhaps, possible that the Welsh foraii
without d are independent of the dr-forms, so that in Gaulish theit
might have existed two forms, both derivatives of the same root,
AlfADLI, and ANALI or A2f ALO, both meaning breath. Froa
the latter would descend the imperative anala of our inscripticm. That
there is nothing singular or irregular in the assumption of a none
ANALO, is best proved by the existence in Sanskrit of a word do^j
corresponding in form, namely, anala, fire (so called because of its m-
steady, and.as it were, windy motion). The same language has a nocfi
with a slightly different suffix, but with the meaning reqiiired by us—
anila, wind. We may therefore safely assume a Gaulish ANAIA^
wind, breath s Skr. anila (out of ANALA), from this a derivative rcr^^
315
AXALA~TI, to breathe, of which our anala is the imperatiye. Hence,
the first short sentence of the spell is : Dontaurion anala, breathe on the
Bontanrios. Breathing is a common means of driving away diseases,
accompanying the employment of charms.
The second sentence, to be repeated twice, Lowtawrion deanala, differs
from the first only by having the syllable de prefixed to the verb, which
is the well-known Irish preposition di or de{Z. 844), being identical in
form and meaning with the Latin de^ Ohg. zi — . The sense, therefore,
is: '' Breathe away the Dontanrios.''
In the third formula we have the name of the demon in a different
form of inflection, Dontaurio-s, This might be, as in other Gaulish in-
Bcriptions, a nominative singular; but as the word datala from its form
is evidently, like, aftala, an imperative, there is no place for a nominative
in the sentence. Hence, we are driven to the conclusion that it is accu-
sative plural, the termination of this case having been S in Gaulish, as
proved by the artua-M of the inscription of Todi (Stokes, in Kuhn's ''Bei-
trage" (II., p. 72). To have the same name as a whole order of genii,
and as one of them who is the spirit of this kind par exeeUence,'iB no-
thing uncommon. Thus Kudra, ** Terrible," is with the Hindus a name
of Civa, but at the same time there is a whole host of Eudras.
' The imperative datala points to a verb of similar formation as atutla,
a derivative from some noun DATALO. This seems to be preserved in
the Welsh dadl, f. pL dadUu, debate, dispute, controversy, strife, con-
tention, case in law, argument ; dadleu, to argue, dispute, reason, tattle ;
dadleuad, disputation ; dadUuatff, to dispute, argue ; dadleuawr, advocate;
dadJeufa, forum. In old Welsh there must have been a t instead of the
second d, as results from the glosses in Zeuss; dadlt [sic] gl. curia.
1077; dadl, concio; datl, gl. forum, Z. 169 ; datloeou, gl. fora, Z. 291 ;
dadaUu, dadeleu, daetleu, causae, judicia, Z. 292, 785, 786. Breton ;
dael (f.), dispute, querelle, debat The old Irish has lost the t; dal —
(Z. 20) which occurs in composition ; ddlauide, gl. forum ; ddldde, gl.
fbrensis Z. 81 ; ddUa, gl. cunalis, Z. 84.
Combining all these forms, we come to an original form, DAT(A)L,
meaning dispute, chiefly in a juridical sense, or else the place where
cases are argued, just as the corresponding Teutonic word (Old Norse,
Agls. tktn^, Ohg. dinff) has the double meaning of a cause, and a court
of justice. Now, as fiom the Latin eaussa descends eaussart, from Agls.
thing, the verb thingian, to contend in a court, German dingen, to make
a contract, so the verb DATALATI would be, to contend with, to ac-
cuse. Hence, Bontaurios datala. is, '' Accuse thou, bring thou to jus-
tice, the Bontaurii." Perhaps the sense still more strictly is, '< Make
them confess, convict them." Thus we find in the Atharvaveda (I., 7)>
a spell against certain demons, the Yathudhanas, in which the god Agni
is invok^ to bring them chained, to make them lament, and to cause
them to confess : (vs. 2). 0 Agni, eat of the sesam oil, make the Yatu-
dhanas to lament. (3). They may lament, the Yatudh&nas, the voracious
Kimidinas. Now, O Agni and Indra, accept this our sacrifice. (4). Agni
in the front (?) may exert himself, Indra may drive them forward with
316
mighty arms. Every Ydiumat shall My: Iti9 I, cu he goee. (5). We
may see thy power, 0 Jatav^das, speak thou against the Tatudhuui;
thou who hast the eyes of man. All of them, by thee tormented, mij
go before thee to this place, speaking out {prahruvanay* SimDarij,
Atharv. VIII., 6, 10 :— " Those [demons], 0 herb,' destroy by thy
spell, the convicted ones (vwA^ttKin*), vs. 15. 0 Brahmanaspati, u*
mhilate those demons to her by conviction (jfratiMdhinay Seetb
Appendix for the whole hymn.
The Celtic datl has passed as a loanword into the Teutonic language^
English, tattle; Oerm., Swedish, tadel, reproach, blame. Biegfiiud,
as appears from a note in his papers, seems to hove been inclined to
connect it with the root DhA, to put, £rom which we have in Greek
0€-ff/A69 ; and in Gothic, dd-ms, judgment^ English, doo-mf in whidi can
the original meaning would rather have been judicial aentenoc, and
cause, court of justice, might be secondary sigmficationB. The bdIBx
U would naturtdly be identified with the Greek rpov^ Lt. irmm, SkL
tra, though differing in gender as £Bur at least as the Welsh is oonceniei
DA-TL (0) would be " the means of deciding, judgment, action, court"
There remain now the words yee., uim danitnauim [«.]. It is ekir
at once that both have the same termination «tin. Hence the character
after the second word resembling an $ must be considered ^tber as i
mere accidental scratch, or else as a mistake of the engraver. If we reid
the termination of the two words with Y, vim, we see at once the reiesL*
blance with the Greek 0«y. The Greek 0tv is one of a numerous set of
terminations, beginning in Sanscrit with bh; in the Teutonic^ Slavonic,
and Lithuanian, with tn; in Latin, and other Italic dialects^ .with A,/,
rarely i^; in Greek, witii 0. These terminations are remarkable far
their fickleness both of form and of meaning. I shall briefly poiat <mt
their various usee, merely observing with regard to their initml letter,
that SiegMed's opinion is highly probable, according to which tbej
would have originally begun with MBh, of which the Teutonic, Slavo-
nic, Lithuanian, have kept the M alone. We find terminations of ibis
kind employed in the following cases : —
2)ual Instr. M. dot. Skr. hhydm = Zend bya ; Slavonic ma (imL
dat.) ; . lith. m (inst^ dat) ; Greek -ip (gen. dat).
Plural.— h Instrumental, Skr. hhu, =Zend hie, Old Pern hM, litk
mis, Slav. mL
2. Dt. abl. Skr. MyM^Zend. hyd; Lat hus, his (nobis, vobb);
Gaulish, BO; Ir. h, bh ; Lith. mus, ms ; Slav, mu ; Old Norse, mt, h;
Gothic, Anglosaxon, Ohg. m ; Germ. n.
3. Locative. Tiva\mBnfem,fe ; Greek, ffnv, vapa yoQ^y.,
4. Aeeusaiive. f in ITmbrian msc. fem.
5. In the form bhyam at the personal pronouns for the Bat. plur. ia
Skr. = Greek -IV, ^fuy, etc
* Siegfried pats *^ die uberfiihiten,'* taking the word apparently in a paHiv« Mis-
The root t£/ means ** to declare openly.*' Hence, rather, ** Those who confeaa"
317
Singular — 1. ImtrummUaL Annenian, U; Lithuanian, mi; Slay.
mi; Greek, 0i (i'), Kpanjp^ifk fii^,
2. Dative, Skr. pronouns, hhyam, tu-bhyam, "tibi;" Greek, iv, ifuv,
Te«V ; Lt. W, tibi = XJmbr. te -fi.
3. Locative — a. Greek 0« (v), frequently.
h. Latin, hi; TJmbrian, fe; Oscan,/, ji, as Lat. ibi^ iM, alibi;
Umbr. pu -fe, i-fe^ Osc. pu -/, t -^.
tf. Umbr. me (m) ; Lat. m, in oli -m, ieti^m^ iUi -n -«, etc. Osc. if
harti -n, •* in the enclosure."
It will have been observed that one principal form of these suffixes
is hhyam, hhydm; that this is mutilated in Greek both to-^i' and 0((i')«
and that in signification the latter has both the force of a locative and
of an instrumental. It is moreover employed both in a singular and
plural signification ; whilst the Slavonic and Lithuanian have a cognate
suffix, ending originally in » (Lith. mie\ for the instrumental plural, but
being without any terminating consonant (Lith. mt), in the singular.
The vim of the two Gaulish words must be evidently connected with
either ihe singular or plural instrumental suffix ; and it is a question
not easy to be decided which view is to be preferred. Siegfried had
not arrived at any fixed opinion on this point, when I spoke to him last
about it. He even thought it possible that the scratch at the end of
danimauim might be s, and vime the Mler form of the instrumental
suffix plural hhi$. However, he seems to have given up that view ulti-
mately, and returned to the notion that it is singular, and the scratch
meaningless. Gee., vim danimavim is then a pair of instrumentals sin-
gular like Kpar€fHf<f)t fitffq}i (y) ; and in the suffix vim, the original hh has
been softened down to v, so that it corresponds most closely to Greek
The word GES is in existence in Irish ; yeaea, a religious vow,
an oath, a charm, enchantment, a guess, conjecture, divination ; yeasa-
doir^ wizard, charmer; geeadoireaehd, divination, sorcery; geaeaim, I
divine, foretell ; geae&n, oath, vow ; geis, fem. Isibute, prayer, swan,
vow, promise, protest, custom, order, prohibition, or injunction. These
words are on the authority of O'BeOly ; Coneys has for the fem. geie,
gen. geiMy the meaning: incantation, injunction, adjuration, restric-
tion, vow, charm, guess, religious engagement, sorcery. So also has
Armstrong, for the identical Ghaelic geas. In the sense of '' conjecture''
the Irish ge {a) $ coincides with E. guess: ON., giska; Swed., giasa;
Dan. giese ; and with Lettish geedu, pr. act. giddu [root gid^ to conjecture.
But tihe Prussian een-gid-aut to receive, has evidently the more original
meaning. This Letto-Prussian root GID is most probably identical
with the Teutonic GAT, to receive, to get, whence Agls. getan; EngL
get, beget, forget ; comp. Greek XA A (xav^aa^o'), Lat pre-hm-do. If this
etymology be true, the double s of the Teutonic words could only be
explained as an assimilation from ^, TT, cfr. Gothic visea, I ''know,"
B. I. A. FEOC. — VOL. VIII. 2 U
318
Angk. vistef from root YIT, standing for vUda, vitta. Hence we miut
consider the German word as formed by a suffix with a iy th, or d at the
beginning, most likely the suffix ti (thi, di) = Greek <ri-9, ti-?, which
makes nouns of action. The verb to ffue»s would be a denominatiTe of
the substantive guess, for gues-t from the root GAT. The original mean-
ing, accordingly, would be, action of taking, catching.
To return to the Irish word, all its significations could be very well
explained from the notion of catching, holding, binding — oath, custom,
incantation, all agree in this primary idea of holding fasL This being
so, we may consider it as descended from a root, otherwise lost in Gel-g
tic, ged, with a suffix beginning with t, which letter suffers in Irish
simiLBir changes as in the Teutonic languages when joined to a root end-
ing in a dental— cfr. 0. 1, fiss, scientia, from root EIT, FID. The s of
geas being kept between two vowels in old Irish points to an original
double s, as a single s is always lost in Irish in that position. The de-
clension of the word would make it an a or t base. Hence we may fairly
assume the existence of a Gaulish GESSA or GESSI, derived from a
root GED by suffix TA or TI. Dr. Siegfried has preferred the fint
form, on account of its agreeing better with the [somewhat hypotheti-
cal] metre of the inscription. I should prefer the latter form, as it is
very doubtful whether a suffix td — he would make it long and fenii-
nine — is ever primarily added to roots. On the stone there is, after the
letters GES, room for two more which seem to have been obliterated.
Pilling this gap up, we get either GESSAVIM or GESSIVIM, L e.
through an incantation. Some such gap must be assumed, since the
form GESYDC, as it stands, cannot be correct, because a simple s of the
Gaulish, as already stated, would have been lost in Irish.
There remains the word danimavim, which of course must be an adjec-
tive qualifying gessavim, and standing, like it, in the instrumental
The meaning is determined by the Irish dan, strenuous ; dana, bold ;
ddnaigim, 1 dare, defy [oH these from O'R] ; ddnatu (Z. 20) andada;
ee9U danatu dom, quamvis audacissime (Z. 994). From this root Zeuss
^94) and Gliick (Gallische Namen, p. 91, 92), have derived DammW,
Ihnuhius, on account of its strong current. The Sanscrit has a word
ddnu, to which the Hindu grammarians attribute the meaning of cou-
rageous (vihrdnta), and which is a name of the demons or Titans, the
enemies of the gods, more commonly occurring in the derivative form Dd*
nava, with which Dr. Siegfried thought it possible to connect the Greek
Aavao9, Aai'ai;, ^avaihai, in spite of their first a being short, (in Aa-
vaitai it is only lengthened through the necessities of the epic vene).
Be that as it may, we have an Irish adjective ddn, strenuous. Of this
DANIMA is a superlative, The superlative is in old Irish commonly
formed in am ; but we have also forms in em (Z. 287), which point back
to an original %ma, imo; cfr. Oscan nssitnom, nearesl^ and the old Irish
double termination tmem. "Kence ,danima means ** boldest ;" gess Fm]
im, danimauimy with boldest charm (or channs) [vid. supra). The
whole inscription translated runs, therefore : —
319
Breathe at the Dontaurios ;
The Dontaurios hreathe down upon ;
Accuse the Dontaurii ;
With boldest charms.
Pater nam esto ;
Magi ars secuta te,
Justina quern
Peperit Sana.
Dr. Siegfried seems to have been of opinion that the inscription
runs in verses ; for there is a note, alluded to above, to the effect, that
the form GESSAYIM would agree better with the metre. But beyond
this hint I find nothing further to clear up this subject.
In conclusion, I have to add that, as far as my ability goes, I have
striven to reproduce what, to the best of my judgment, was Br. Sieg-
fried's opinion. I believe that for the most part I have succeeded ; for
I had as a guide through the labyrinth of hu stray notes and jottings,
the recollection of a conversation of four hours' length on the 26th of
December, 1862, when the deceased scholar explained to me his entire
views on this inscription. To have said what he would have said, had
he been spared, though in a manner very inferior to himself, is my sole
obJQct. I cannot undertake to vouch for all his opinions. Both the
responsibility and the merit of them must remain with him.
C. LOTTKEB.
APPENDIX.
The following are Dr. Siegfried's translations of the hymns Athar-
vaveda III., 23 ; and Atharvaveda YIII., 6. I give them as I find them,
leaving untrandated what the deceased did not venture to translate, lest
by introducing conjectures of my own I should do injustice to him.
Athabvayeda III.^ 23.
^caktahoir pob pbocuring kale 07f8fbin0.
1 . " Since thou hast become a cow (that has taken the bull), we will
destroy it from thee [?]. This same thing we put &r away from thee
elsewhere.
2. " An embryo may come to thy womb, a male one, as an arrow into
the quiver. Thero he e^all be reborn as a warrior, a son of ten months
of thee.
3. ** Bear thou a male son. After him a male be bom. Be thou a
mother of sons, of the bom ones, whom thou bearest.*
4. << As many good seeds as the bulls generate, with these obtain a
son. Thou here become a fruitful little cow.
* Jmta^ds ; Idt, imperf. therefore rather : *' majeet bear/' L.
320
5. '* I make to thee the work of a lord of procreation. The embryo
may go into thy womb. Obtain thou a 8on, 0 woman, that may be hap-
piness to thee« and happiness be thou to him.
6. "The herbs, the father of which was heaven, the mother the
earth, and ocean the root, those divine plants may help thee to the ob-
taining of a son."
Athabvaveda Vin., 6.
AOAINST FEMALE BABBSNNESS.
(This hymn is very obscure, and even seems to have gaps, as espe-
cially may be seen from str. 2. where we have a whole string of acca-
satives without a verb).
1. ** Those two whom to thee the mother has wiped, the two that
know the husband.
" There the Durnaman must not be greedy, nor the Alin^a who
protects the children.
2. " There the fleshy one (?) and the one that goes after flesh. The
S^ku, the £6ka (i. e. wolf), the dirty setting (? Sun), the Palljaka, the
embracer, the Vavrivasa.
3. " By no means connect thyself with her, do not crawl to the two
loins, do not crawl down inside. I made to her a remedy, the Baja
who chases the Durnaman away.
4. " Durnaman and Sunaman [i. e. ^vaiawfio^ and E^wmffto^, L],
both desire connexion. We drive away the Ar&yas. Sunaman nay
go to the womankind.
5. ''He that is black, hairy, 0 Asura, bom in a shrub, or endowed
with a snout "We strike away the Arayas.
6. ** Him who tries about by smelling, the flesh-eater, the licker,
the Ar&yas and dogcutters, them Baja, Pinga did destroy.
7. ** Him who comes in a dream to thee as if he were thy brother
or father, Baja may keep them oif firom here, the eunuch shaped ones
with diadems.
8. " Who skulks up to thee when asleep, who would hurt thee when
awake, those the Sun may annihilate like a shadow.
9. ' ' Him who makes this woman with a dead child and with an abor-
tion, him, 0 herb, destroy thou, her slippery lover (?).
10. '' Those who dance about the houses at night, braying^like asaes,
the Kusiidas, Kukshilas, Kakubhas, Karumas, and Srimas, tiiose, 0
herb, destroy thou by thy smell, the convicted ones.
11. '' Those Kukundhas and Kukurabhas who wear skins as woven
clothes, who make a noise in the forest, dancing like eunuchs, those we
annihilate from hence.
12. ''Who bear not the sun, the shining one of heaven, the Arayas
that dwell with goats (?), the ill-smelling, the red-mouthed, the Ma-
kakas we destroy.
321
13. " Who by putting themselTes too much [i. e. heavily, L.] on the
Bhoulder cany themselves, pushing the loins of the women, Indra, those
Bakshas destroy thon.
14. '* Who go before a wife, carrying horns in their hand, that are in
the oven, that mock, that make a light in the shrub, those from hence
let ns annihilate.
15. '* Whose toes are back, whose heel before, — that are bom on the
threshing floor, that are bom in qaka (?) and in smoke, the Urundas,
the Matmatas, the Kumbhandas (i. e. having testicles like jugs), inca-
pable of procreation, those, 0 Lord of prayer, annihilate in her by pra-
tib6dha'[i. e. conviction].
16. "Those with turned eyes, those without vision, may they be
without womankind, eunuchs (?). 0 remedy, put him down, the un-
married one who wishes to be together with the woman who has a
husband.
17. ''The Upeshant, the copper-coloured, the Tundela, and the
Cadula, piercing the two feet, the two heels as a cow.
18. " He who would touch thy embryo and who lolls thy child,
Pinga may pierce him through the heart, he of awM bow.
19. " Who in an unknown manner kill the bom ones, who lie on the
pregnant women, may Pinga (i. e. tawny), drive them away, the wo-
men-enjoying Qandharvas as the wind a cloud.
20. " may it not have been thrown down the loinband,
and the bhar3ru (?). The two remedies may protect thy fruit.
21. " Against the Pavlnasa, against the Tangalva, against the Sha-
dowlike, also against the Naked, may Pinga protect thee, in order that
thou mayest bring children to thy husband, against the Kimidin.
22. '' Against Double-mouth, Four-eye, Five-foot, Ko-finger, against
Yf nta that comes forth, and against Yarlvrta protect thou.
23. " Those who eat raw flesh, and human flesh, the Ke9avaB eat the
embryos. We destroy them from hence.
24. ** Who from the sun skulk away, as a daughter-in-law from her
father-in-law, their Baja and their Pinga be killed in their heart
25. " Pinga, protect thou the child &at is being bom. Let them not
make a male into a female. The egg-eaters must not destroy the em-
bryos. Beat away the Eimldins.
26. " Thy childlessness, thy (quality of) bearing dead children, the
adroda (?), the agha (evil), the non-conception, let it go away towards
thy enemy, Hke taking a flower bunch from a tree."
The President, on behalf of the Bev. William Perceval, presented
a npte-book, containing the original minutes of the Neosophical Society,
which preceded and gave rise to the Eoyal Irish Academy. These
minutes were kept by the father of the donor. Dr. Eobert Perceval, the
first Secretary of the Academy, who was also Secretary of the parent
Society. The Neosophical Society used to meet at the houses of its
members in a flxed rotation ; and the President observed that the flrst
essay read was on the subject of Astronomical Observations.
322
H. M. Wbstbofp, Esq.y read the following paper : —
Oir THS Psb-Chsistiav Cboss.
The wide dissemination of the cross through many countries, and at a
period anterior to the Christian era, haa heen a subject of wonder, and
has elicited yarious theories from many. Mysterious meanings have been
given to these crosses ; but, like all mysterious solutions, have had fruit-
less results. If there is any mystery anywhere, it is not in the thing or
object itself, but in the nature of man, which is endowed with an uniyer-
sal instinctive principle, peculiar to man's common nature, by which
almost similar objects in the various stages of man's developmenti in
countries the most widely apart, are worked out and suggested to his
mind, according as the necessities of his nature require, and according as
the suggestive principle is awakened and developed in man to supply his
wants. In the early stages of man's development, when written Lm-
guage was unknown, and there was no "reading public," emblems or
symbols were used as the outward and visible sign of the tiling signified :
thus in India a cross was the symbol of resignation, in Egypt, the eym-
bol of life, the meaning being derived from the root or germ fit>m which
the symbol took its origin. After a careful examination of the several
crosses I have collected frvm countries the most widely apart, and uncon-
nected with each other, I have come to this conclusion — ^that the variood
forms of crosses have a separate and independent origin in the different
countries in which they are used, the germ or root of the cross being
frequently found in the country where it took its origin : for example,
in Egypt the crux ansata, which is the hieroglyphic sign of divine life
and r^eneration, is derived from the phallus, which is the symbol of
life and prolific energy. In India, the cross or Swastika of the Budd-
hists is composed of two letters — ^Tl, su. and xfT ti, or suti — ^which is
the Pali form of the Sanscrit swasti, which means, " it is well;" or, as
Wilson expresses it " so be it ;" it is a symbol of resignation. In Greece
the form of the cross frequently found on Athenian vases was suggested
by the impression of the punch mark on the reverse of the early Greek
coins.
In ornamentation the cross is one of the simplest forms, and is one
naturally suggested to the barbarous Indian, and to the intellectaal
Greek ; for it is merely the intersection of two lines. Numberless ex-
amples of the cross used in ornamentation are to be found on the Greek
painted vases. The crosses, si^uares, and other patterns, on the tomb of
Midas in Phrygia, were, according to Mr. Stewart, intended as imitations
of carpet work, for which Lydia and Phryia were anciently celebrated.
There is a cross on the lintel of a subterraneous gate in the Pelasgic walls
of Alatrium, in Latium ; it is a combination of three phalli ; the phallos
ebing held in reverence by the early Greek colonists, as a symbol of the
prol^c powers of nature.* According to MiiUer ("Ancient Art," p. 627),
• r«fo DodweU's " PeU^ RenuuDB in Greeoe and Italy.**
323
thiB sign on the gate at Alatrium was a kind of amulet to ward off the
'^ dreaded invidia " (the phallus being used for that purpose at a later
period), and is perhaps the oldest specimen of the kind. His editor adds
that a similar one is to be found on a wall of the Homeric city Antheia.
In Persia and Assyria the cross is the abridged form of thef&roher, or
emblem of the Deity, the outline of which gives the form of a cross.
In Scandinavia the cross is the cruciform hammer or battle axe of Thor.
The cross is also a distinctive sign on several Mexican hieroglyphs ; and
it forms the central ornament of a tablet at the back of an altar at Palen-
qne. In Dr. Wilson's " Pre-historic Men" mention is made of an ex-
ample of Peruvian black pottery brought from Otusco, measuring seven
and a half inches high^ which is decorated with a row of well-defined
Maltese crosses ; these are evidently for pure ornamentation. The se-
pulchral galleries in the mound at New Grange take the form of a
cross ; but this is merely on the same principle upon which the windows
in the palace at Palenque are built in the shape of a cross.
The crosses found in Latium and Etruria are undoubtedly of
Greek origin, as for the most part the arts and civilization of Etruria
and Latium were derived from early Oreek colonists. On Grecian and
Etruscan figures, the cross is as conmion an ornamental pattern as the
zigzag. The painted vases found in Etruria, on the ornamental borders
of wMcb many crosses are drawn, are almost all Greek — Greek in their
subjects, Greek in their mythology.
Some fiirther illustrations of crosses are to be found in BoseUini's ;
great work on Egypt. One cross is on the breast of a hostile chief, van-
quished by one of the kings of Egypt ; the others are on the breast of
enemies of the Egyptians. These crosses I should consider to be no-
thing more than ornamental patterns on the opening of the vest ; for the
dress seems, like the modem shirt, open in front, that it might go over
the head. In crosses 1, 2, the line down the centre would seem to
show the opening of the vest. In Sir Gardiner Wilkinson's work, the
Shari, an Asiatic people, a tribe of Northern Arabia, are represented
with crosses on their robes. Sir Gardiner Wilkinson remarks that the
adoption of the cross was not peculiar to them ; it was also appended
to, and figured upon the robes of the Bot-ri-n, and traces of it may be
seen in the fancy ornaments of the Rebo, showing that this very simple
device was already in use as early as the loth century before the Ghns-
tian era. The representative of the nation called by Sir G. Wilkinson the
Bcbo, whose country was in the vicinity of Mesopotamia, wears a long
robe covered with crosses, and other fancy devices; crosses are also
tattooed on his legs and arms. A blaek is also represented in the same
work with a band of crosses alternating with circles round his neck ;
these are evidently all fancy ornaments. The cross is also found in the
hieroglyphic sign for land. It is supposed, according to Gliddon, to re-
present bread, betokening civilization. It was a sign used particularly
to designate the land of Egypt. It is said that a similar sign is used by
the AMcans ; and that African women put the sign of the cross on their
large earthenware urns, in which they store their com, the cross
324
nuddng the Uiing Taboo, private property of tlie party making it Tins
is only what any person ignorant of writing would do at the present
day : when called on to sign a paper, and to show that it is his act and
hia
deed, he gives his mark thus : — Joim + smith,
° mark,
Human nature is the same all over the world ; and man under similar
circumstances must, of necessity, have recourse to similar expedients.
The Academy then adjourned.
MONDAY, AFKIL 27, 1863.
The YsBT Rsv. Charles Gsavss, D. D., President, in the Chair.
The Bight Hon. the Earl of Belmore was elected a member of the
Academy.
W. R. WiLDB, y . P., made the following communication : —
I HAVE asked formal permission from the Council to make the following
presentations with which I have been intrusted, as I am anxious to
have this particular branch of the antiquarian section of the Academy
brought prominently before the members ; because I think it due to the
donors ; and in the hope that by so doing it may induce other public
bodies, noblemen, and gentlemen to assist in increasing our national
Museum.
From the Commissioners of Public Works — The sculptured and in-
scribed stones which formed part of the monument that existed on tl»
southern battlement of the old bridge of Athlone, and of which the fol-
lowing notice is not without interest : —
There was a natural ford on the Shannon at Ath-luain — " ThePord
of Luan" — ^which was passable at low water, and was successfully
crossed by the Williamite army in 1691. In later days it was occupied
by an eel- weir. The Annals of Boyle state that, in 984, " the Conns-
cians were defeated, and driven out of Athlone by the Westmethians;"
in all probability over this ford. The earliest distinct reference to this
crossing-place between the kingdoms of Meath and Connaught is given
under the date A.D. 1000, when the kings of those two portions of
the island agreed to build a Tohert or '' causeway," as O'Donovan has
very properly translated it, over the Shannon. " The causeway of
Ath-luain was made by Maelseachlainn, the son of Bomhnall, and by
Cathal, the son of Conchobhar." — See Annals of the Four Kasters, and
also Annals of Boyle.
This Toher I believe to have been nothing more than a rude road
or crossing, over large stepping stones ; several of which structures I re-
member over the Suck, and oti^ier rivers in Connaught, before the recent
drainage operations; and it was, in all probability, an erection of this
nature which supported the hurdles at the ford from which the city of
Dublin derived its ancient name. Tohera were also made across bogs and
325
swamps in many places, and the remains of several continue to this
day — ^leading into cluans, wells, old churches, and castles, &c. ; and the
great road which ran from Tara, and that which divided Ireland, was
in several places of this character. Our annals contain many notices
of tohers, some of which give names to townlands, parishes, and other
localities.
In 1120, Tnrloch 0' Conor built the bridges {Drochad) of Ath-Luan,
Lanesborough, and Ballinasloe. — See Annals of Boyle, and the Four
Masters. Again, under the date A. D. 1129, it is stated — ''The
Castle and Bridge {^DroeAad^ of Athlone were built by Turloch O'Conor
in the summer, L e. the summer of drought." This apparent ana-
chronism may be explained by supposing that the works were completed
in the latter year. This bridge was not of long duration, for in 1130
'' the bridge and castle of Athlone were demolished by Murogh O'Me-
laghlin, and by Tieman O'Eorke."
In 1 140, Turlogh 0' Conor erected a Cliahh drochad, or wooden bridge,
at Athlone; but in 1163 it was torn down by Meloughlin, and its
castle burned. It appears that the bridge and castie were connected ;
and, in our own day, several miUs and houses stood on the bridge at
either end.
The Connaughtmen, however, wishing to have access to the fat land
and rich castles of Leinster, made anotiier attempt to have a passage
over the Shannon ; and we read that, in 1 1 53, a fleet of boats was brought
by Turloch O'Conor, "and the wicker bridge of Ath-Luan was made
by him for the purpose of making incursions into Meath." — See Annals
of the Four Masters. But, in the same year, Donal O'Meloughlin de-
stroyed and burned it and its fortress.
In 1159, Boderick 0' Conor erected a Cltabh drochady or wicker
bridge at Ath-Luan, "for the purpose of making incursions into
Keath."
The next reference is of rather a tragical nature : in 1 170, 0' Conor
executed at Athlone (and tradition says, upon the bridge), the hostages
of Bermod Mac Morragh, viz., Conor, his son, and Donnal Cavanagh,
his grandson, and O'Kelly, his foster-brother. For many years it was
supposed that the fresco painting on Knockmoy Abbey, in the county
of Qalway, and of which we possess a iac simile in the Academy, illus-
trated that event ; but I have recentiy shown that it refers to the mar-
tyrdom of St. Sebastian. — See Museum Catalogue, page 315.
These notices lead us to believe that a stone bridge and a castle were
erected at Athlone prior to the date of the English invasion, although
the contrary has been stated by writers upon the architecture and civi-
lization of Ireland. Many other stone and mortar structures were also,
in aU probability, erected about that time by the Irish. Yet the last
historian of Athlone, Mr. Isaac Weld, writing in 1832, states in his
Statistical Survey of the county of Boscommon : — ** As to the state of
the passage across the river, prior to the erection of this bridge in the
days of Elizabeth, no very distinct information appears to exist'*
B. I. A. pnoc. — VOL. vni. 2 x
326
In 1213, the English went to Athlone, and King John the following
year built a castle there ; and in 1279, Edward I. granted to St. Peter^B
Abbey the weirs and fisheries of Athlone, and also the tolls of the
bridge.
What description of bridge esdsted at Athlone from that period to
the building of the one recently taken down by the Shannon Commis-
sioners, I have not been able to determine. That structure was erected
by government, and completed on the 2nd of July, 1567 ; and on the
centre of the southern parapet stood a richly-ornamented limestone en-
tablature containing a long inscription, in relief, descriptiye of the erec-
tion of the bridge in the ninth year of the reign of Elizabeth ; — ^by the
advice and order of Sir Henry Sidney, then thirty-eight years of age,
and Lord Deputy of Ireland : — ''In which yeare was begone and fineshed
the faire newe wourke, in the Casthel of Dublin, besidis many other
notable worlds done in sondri other placis in the Eealm ; also the arch
rebel Shane O'Neyl overthrown, his head set on the gate of the said
Gastel ; Coyn and Livry aboleshed and the whole Realm brought into
such obedience to her Majistie as the like tranquilitie peace and ....
wh ... in the memory of mane hath not bene sene."
Above and around this inscription were several well-executed bas-
reliefs of figures and coats of arms, all of which are now in the Academj.
Prior to the bridge being taken down by the Shannon CommissionerB,
in 1843-44, dra^^ings of the monument and the bridge were made, and
sent to Dublin Castle ; but they cannot now be discovered. All the
sculptured or inscribed stones were, however, forwarded to Dublin, and
were by the Treasury placed at the disposal of the Lord Lieutenant (at
that time Earl de Grey), who presented the stones containing the inscrip-
tions to the Academy in April, 1844 (see ** Proceedings," voLii., p. 576);
but the effigies and coats of arms, &c., the most interesting portion of
the monument, remained in the Custom-house until now, when I have
been commissioned by the Board of Public Works to present them also
to the Academy. They consist of: — ^A half-length figure of Sir Heniy
Sidney in bas-relief, but wanting the head (which had evidently been
repaired at some time), in a stone, 25 inches high by 34 wide, in plate
armour, with the right extended hand holding a drawn sword. In the
top left-hand comer of this tablet are his arms — two lions rampant and
two broad arrows, or pheons, within the garter.
A full-length bearded figure, in a stone 29 inches long by 24 broad,
of the Rev. Sir Peter Lewys, chanter of Christ Church, in gown, cas-
sock, and bands — " hi the good industri and delegence" of whom the
bridge " was fineshed in les then one year." On the right extended
hand, which holds a rope, there is the figure of a rat biting the thumb,
to which a tradition (related by Dr. Strean, in his " History of the Pa-
rish of St. Peter's, Athlone," published in Mr. Shaw Mason's "Parochial
Survey of Ireland," in 1819, vol. iii., p. 55), says used to follow the
superintendent everywhere, until finaJly it bit his thumb, when he died
of tetanus.
327
On a stone, 22 inches long by 21 high, is the fiiU-length figure, in
plate armour, kilt and peaked helmet — ^holding a halbert in the left hand,
and supporting a broad arrow-head (still the anns of the Ordnance) in
the right — of " Eobarts Damport overseer of theys Vorkes." At his
feet is a dog.
The royal arms, three lions and ihieefl&ura deUSfOnsL shield within
the garter, surmounted by the crown, ornamented with shamrocks; and
at the bottom of the tablet, which is 28 inches by 21, the letters £ B.
A small, headless, and somewhat defaced, bust of Queen Elizabeth,
bearing on the breast the crown, with ^fieur de lis ornaments instead of
the shamrock, and having below the letters £ E. The stone now squares
1 1 inches.
A tablet, 27 inches by 19, contains a shield, encircled by the garter,
and having below the letibers H S. On this shield, in high relief, is the
fignre of a porcupine, with erect quills, and having a coil of rope hanging
fi^m a collar round its neck. To this stone, which was inserted in the
wall of one of the mills that stood on the Leinster side of the bridge,
was attached another legend, to the effect that it marked '' the place
where a wild'boar was killed after a long chase and desperate conflict ;"*
and the rope was, in the opinion of Mr. Weld, a serpent ! There can
now, however, be no doubt as to this stone being the crest of the Lord
Deputy.
The seventh sculptured stone, 26 by 18 inches, bears a shield, crossed
diagonally by a '' ragged staff," and encircled with the garter ; the arms
of Thomas Batcliffe, Earl of Essex, Sidney's brother-in-law, and for some
time Lord Lieutenant of Ireland ; but from what part of the bridge re-
moved I have not been able to ascertain. There are also several other
stones, containing inscriptions, most of which have been published by
Strean and Weld. The total number of stones from Athlone bridge pre-
sented by the Board of Works and Shannon Commissioners is 43.
Anxious as I am to enrich our Museum, I cannot help regretting that
this monument was not erected at Athlone, where it would possess a
local as well as an historic interest. As, however, these stones have come
into the possession of the Academy, I hope to see them erected in the
crypt beneath our Library.
I have also to present, from the Board of Public Works, the follow-
ing articles : —
A very ancient boat, 15 feet long, formed out of a single piece of
oak, and differing from the six others already in our collection by the
fiat, projecting beaks at prow and stem, and by means of which it
could be easily carried, as shown in the above illustration. It is fiat-
328
bottomed, 14 inches high in the side, 20 wide, and is in very tolerable
preservation. It was found in 1856 in the drainage excavationfs
** from 6 to 8 feet below the snrface, in a bed of
sand and Lough Keagh clay," at Toome bar, on the
Lower Bann, a locality almost as famous as the Ford
of MeeHck on the Shannon, for the quantity of antiqui-
ties found in it, and to which we have numerous re-
ferences in the Museum Catalogue. With this boat were
found three light, thin, black oak paddles, from 2 feet
3 inches to 5 feet long. Also an antique anchor, or
grappling iron, 21 inches long, here figured; it is the
only article of the kind yet discovered in Ireland. Mr.
Homsby, the Secretary to the Board of Works, has in-
formed me that three boats were found at Toome bar,
** one of which was sent to Lady Maasereene, and the
other was so rotten that it fell to pieces on being ex-
posed to the air."
From the same locality, an antique oaken spade,
4 feet 6 inches long, and 7^ inches broad in the blade,
which is shod wii£ iron for about 2 inches. Similar
wooden shovels were in use in the West of Ireland within a very recent
period.
During the excavations for the new Eecord Building to the west of
the Four Courts in Dublin, there were found, at a depth of about 15 feet,
traces of ancient foundations ; and Mr. James Owen, the architect of
the Board of Public Works, states there were also there '' portions of a
very carefully constructed foundation of oak logs about 6 inches square,
placed as near each other as their twisted shape would permit, with a
similar floor laid over them in a contrary direction, and a sort of hard
concrete over that. The logs had been roughly squared by the adze,
and were saplings or branches.'' In removing these foundations several
specimens of ancient crockery, glass, horses' bones, and some few coins
and tokens, were found, which I also present on the part of the Board of
Works.
There have also remained over in the offices of the Board of Worb
from the time of the operations on the Shannon and the days of the drain-
age works a few antiquities, with the presentation of which I hate
likewise been intrusted. The most remarkable of these is an imperfect
processional cross, about 16 inches high, of a single piece of yew, coated
with plates of brass, which were evidently in many parts jewelled, or had
inserted into their apertures enamelled studs. The figure on this cross
is one of great beauty and antiquity, and the article is a most valuable
addition to our ecclesiastical collection. It was foimd in June, 1858,
in an old river course, opposite Woodford Castle, parish of Ballinakill,
barony of Leitrim, and county of Gal way.
A small, very perfect, copper battle-axe, 6| inches long, and 3 inches
wide, with four rivets. The article is similar to those described in
Fig. 356, Museum Catalogue, page 489, and belongs to a class of weapons
329
peculiarly Irish. It was found in Berrycaasel Lake, barony of Tallyhaw,
county of Cayan.
From the same locality an iron weapon-tool, adze-shaped on one
fdde, and hatchet on the other, 9 inches long.
From Sruagh ford, on the Shannon, a stone hammer, 4| inches long;
and from the excavations at Eilleshandra bridge, county of Cavan, an
OYal punch of hard stone, 3^ inches long.
Also, from Sruagh ford, the ferule and spike of a lance, 7 inches long,
and the bronze end of the scabbard of an antique sword.
I beg to present to the Academy, on the part of Lord Eamham, a
very perfect and elegantly formed antique bronze sword-blade, of the
leaf-shape pattern, 23f inches long, and If broad in the widest portion
of the blade, with four thorough and three imperfect rivet holes in the
handle, which is 4 inches in length. It was found in the townland and
parish of Kildallan, barony of Tullyhunco, county of Cavan, and is one
of the finest specimens of this description of weapon now in the Aca-
demy's collection.
Also, from the same locality, two antique iron spurs, with angular
rowel stems.
A bronze ring-brooch, with decorations of an early character, similar
to those on mortuary urns of the pagan period, and having a stud for a
jewel or enamel on each side of the pivot on which the pin plays. The
ring, which is complete, measures 2^ inches in diameter, and the acus
is 6^ inches long. It also was found in Kildallan.
An iron basket-hilted sword, found during the drainage operations
m the townland of Derrigid, in the demesne of Famham, the blade
of which is very thin, and measures 30^ inches long, by an average of
an inch broad ; the pummel is a knob of iron, and the tang or handle
portion between it and the guard is not quite 3 inches long — ^thus show-
ing, so far at least as the evidence derived from the size of the sword
handle is concerned, that the modem hand is frilly as small as the
ancient. A smaller blade, with tang for the haft, two and three quarter
inches in length. A globular piece of iron, two and three quarter
inches in diameter, like a crotal, with an aperture on one side. The
head of a small iron hammer. Three portions of rings, and eleven other
iron fragments, the uses of which have not been determined.
An additional collection of articles found in the Tonymore cran-
noge, already described at page 274, and consisting of: — A piece of
orpiment, probably used in dying.
From Andrew Armstrong, Esq., two antique, thin, hand-made, un-
glazed earthen pots, from Gallemish, in the island of Lewis, Hebrides*
and there called ** crackens.*' These cooking utensils, which, says the
dopor, " are made by the women, then baked in a turf fire, and when red
hot are saturated with milk, stand fire, and were used for boiling ; but
their use has now been quite superseded by the ordinary metal pot."
Each is about 8 inches high, and 25 in circumference.
From lions. B. S. Le Men, keeper of the records of the department
of Finisterre, two bronze celts of a peculiar character, like some of those
330
figured in Part II. of the Museum Catalogue (see p. 385, fig. 283), and
four casts of other celts, of flint, stone, and bronze, all of which were
found ID Brittany, and have been described in the " Archseologia Cam-
brensis" for June, 1860.
Casts of these were presented to the Museum in April, 1862, by tiie
Eev. Mr. BamwelL See " Proceedings," vol. viii., p. 153.
From Henry Cusack, Esq., an ancient bronze pot.
From Mr. F. Eobinson, a specimen of a three-guinea note (£3 8<. dd,\
issued at Boss, county of Wexford, in 1811.
I also beg to exhibit to the meeting the Gahr Barry, or short crosier
of St. Breagh, which I have lately procured for the Academy througk
the Govemment, under the treasure trove regulation. Although not
much ornamented, it is in a state of great perfection, never having been
lost, but handed down through the O'Hanlys, of Sliabh Bawn, in the
county of Eoscommon, the hereditary herenachs of St. Barry, the ruins of
whose church at Termon Barry, on the Shannon, near Lanesborough,
still exists. — See Annals of the Four Masters, under A- D. 1238.
The St. Berach or Barry to whom this ecclesiastical staff or crozier
is said to have belonged, lived in 580 A. D. It is complete at both ends;
is only 29 inches long. The staff is, as in all such cases, of yew,
coated over with brass ; but it wants the crest which surmounted the
convexity of the crook. Much interest attached to this relic in former
days, from its being used to swear upon; and it was sent for from great
distances for this purpose in cases of stolen goods, or defamation, &c. 1
beg to present to the Academy the box in which it has lain for many
years.
I also exhibit the most perfect square Irish beU of which we haTe
got any notice, and which has just been procured, under the treasure
trove regulations, firom the neighbourhood of Dungannon, county of
Tyrone.
The thanks of the Academy were unanimously voted to the respec-
tive donors — ^namely, the Conmiissioners of Public Works; Lord Fam-
ham ; Andrew Armstrong, Esq. ; Mon& B. S. Le Men ; F. Robinson,
Esq. ; and Henry Cusack, Esq.
W. H. Habdikos, Esq., read a paper on the
Application op Photozincogbapht to the Pbobuctiox op Illdbtba-
tioNs OP Makvsceipts.
The author advei-ted, as suggestive of the idea, to his narrative of the
Civil, Gross, and Down Surveys recently read before the Academy, and
ordered by Council to be published in the " Transactions."
He exhibited photographs, executed at the Irish Branch of the Ord-
nance Survey Establishment in the PhoBuix Park, of a Down Sun-ey
Barony Map of Leyney, in the county Sligo ; and of a Soldier's Map of
331
Linds in the county Tipperary, allotted in 1656 to Colonel Henry Prettie,
ancestor of the Dunally family, for military eervices rendered by him in
this country.
He observed that the original maps, although on varying scales of
320 and 160 perches to the surface square inch, were by the photogra-
phic process, at will and without the necessity of any calculating medium,
reduced to a size suitable for illustrating his paper in the * * Transactions;"
that the scales of the reductions cannot be represented in the usual way
by numbers ; that the paramount advantage of the photographic over
all other methods of reduction is the ready facility it possesses of repre-
senting the original picture on any prescribed area, and that the accu-
racy with which that operation is performed far exceeds all other known
methods, and amounts to perfection.
He farther observed, that these photographs may be zincographed
to any number; and that he hoped that, as the subject in reference to
the publication of his MS. mapped townland survey narrative is, by an
understanding between the Council of the Academy and himself, soon to
be submitted to the Treasury for publication as a public document of
much interest and value, the propriety and utility of illustrating the
narrative with these photozincographed maps will be admitted; and
that the Lords of the Treasury will authorize Colonel Sir Henry James,
who so kindly supplied the photographic specimens exhibited to the Aca-
demy, to complete the requisite number for that purpose — a result that
would be alike beneficial to science, literature, and the public service.
' The following letter, addressed to the President, by Sir W. R. Ha-
xiLToir, wa« read : —
Obtervatorff, April 27, 1863.
Mt dear Mb. President, — I have been wishing for your permission
to report, through you, to the Boyal Irish Academy, some of the results
to which I have lately arrived, while extending the applications of
Quaternions, in connexion with my forthcoming Elements.
I. One set of such results relates to those gauche curves of the third
degree, which appear to have been first discovered, described, and to
Bome extent applied, by Professor Mobius, in the Bary centric Calculus
(1827), and atlterwards independently by M. Chasles, in a Note to his
Aper^ Hiatorique (1 837) ; and for which our countryman. Dr. Salmon,
who has done so much for the Classification of Curves in Space, has pro-
posed the short but expressive name of Twisted Cuhics.
II. A particular curve of that class presented itself to me in an in-
vestigation more than ten years ago, and some account of it was
given in my Lectures, and (I think) to the Academy also, in connexion
with the problem of Inscrdption of Polygons in surfaces of the second
order. I gave its vector equation, which was short, but was not suffi-
ciently general, to represent all curves in space of the third degree : nor
had I, at the time, any aim at such representation. But I have lately
332
perceived, and printed (in the Elements), the strikingly simple, and
yet complete equation,
Yap + yp(pp = 0,
which represents all twUted eubicSf if only a point of the cnrve betaken,
for convenience, as the origin : <f)p denoting that linear and vectorfime-
Hon of a vector, which has formed the subject of many former studies
of mine, and a being a constant vector, while /> is a variable one.
III. It is known that a twisted cubic can in general be so chosen,
as to pass through any six points of space. It is therefore natoral to
inquire, what is the Osculating Htnsted Cubic to a given curve of doable
curvature, or the one which has, at any given place, a six-paint centad
with the curve. Yet I have not hitherto been able to learn, from any
book or friend, that even the conception of the problem of the determi-
nation of such an oscnlatrix, had occurred to any one before me. Bat
it presented itself naturally to me lately, in the course of writing oat a
section on the application of quaternions to cmres ; and I conceive that
I have completely resolved it, in three distinct ways, of which two seem
to admit of being geometrically described, so as to be understood wi&-
out diagrams or ccdculation.
lY. It is known that the cone of chords of a twisted cubic, having
its vertex at any one point of that curve, is a cone of the second order, or
what Dr. Salmon calls briefly a quadrie cone. If, then, a point p of a
given curve in space be made the vertex of a cone of chords of that
curve, the quadrie cone which has its vertex at p, and has five-side con-
tact with that cone, must contain the osculating cubic sought. I hare
accordingly determined, by my own methods, tiie ^ofM which isthu8<»w
locus for die cubic : and may mention that I find fifth differentials to
enter into its equation, only through the second differential of the see(md
curvature, of the given curve in space. This may perhaps have not
been previously perceived, although I am aware that Mr. Cayley and
Dr. Salmon, and probably others, have investigated the problem o'f/w-
point contact of a plane conic with a plane curve.
Y. It is known also that three quadrie cylinders can be described,
having their generating lines parallel to the three (real or imaginary)
asymptotes of a twisted cubic, and wholly containing that gauche curre.
Mj first method, then, consisted in seeking the (necessarily real) direc-
tion of one such asymptote, for the purpose of determining a cylinder
which, as a second locus, should contain the oscillating cubic sought.
And I found a cubic cone, as a locus for the generating line (or edge) of
such a cylinder, through the given point p of osculation : and proved
that of the six right lines, common to the quadrie and the cubic cones,
three were absorbed in the tangent to the given curve at p.
YI. In fact, I found that this tangent, say pt, was a nodal side (or
ray) of the cubic cone ; and that one of the two tangent planes to that
cone, along that side, was the osculating plane to the curve, which plane
also touched the quadrie cone along that common side: while the same
833
side was to be caunUd a third timef as being a line of inUrteetim, namely,
of the quadric cone with the teeond hrameh of the cubic cone, the tangent
plane to which branch was found to cut the first branch, or the quadric
cone, or the osculating plane to the curve, at an angle of which the tri-
gonometric eotangmt was equal to half the differmtial of the radius of
second curvature, divided hy the differmUial of the are of the same given
curve.
YIL It might then have been thus expected that a euhie equation
could be assigned, of an algebraical /orm, but involving fifth dififerentials
in its eoeffieiewtSf which should determine the three planet^ tangential to
the curve, which are parallel to the three asymptotes of the sought
twisted cubic : and then, with the help of what had been previously
done, should assign the three quadric cylinders which wholly contain that
cubic.
Yill. Accordingly, I succeeded, by quaternions, in forming such a
cubic equation, for curves in space generally : and its correctness was
tested, by an application to the case of the helixy the fact of the six-poini
contact of my osculating cubic with which weU-known curve admitted of
a very easy and elementary verification. I had the honour of commu-
nicating an outline of my results, so far, to Dr. Hart, a few weeks ago,
with a permission, or rather a request, which was acted on, that he
should submit them to the inspection of Dr. Salmon.
IX. Such, then, may be said briefly to have been my first general
method of resolving this new problem, of the determination of the twisted
cubic wbich osculates, at a given point, to a given curve of double cur-
vature. Of my second method it may be sufficient here to say, that it
was suggested by a recollection of the expressions given by Professor
Hobius, and led again to a cubic equation, but this time for the determi-
nation of a coefficient, in a development of a comparatively algebraical
kind. For the moment I only add, that the second method of solution,
above indicated, bore also the test of verification by the helix; and gave
me generally y^a^uMui/ expressions for the co-ordinates of the osculating
twisted cubic, which admitted, in the case of the helix, of elementary
verifications.
X. Of my third general method, it may be sufficient at this stage of
my letter to you to say, that it consists in assigning the locus of the ver-
tices of all the quadric canes, which have six-point contact with a given
carve in space, at a given point thereof. I fbid this locus to be a ruled
cubic surface, on wMch the tangent pt to the curve is a singular line^
counting as a double line in the intersection of the surface with any
plane drawn through it ; and such that if the same surface be cut by a
plane drawn across it, ihe plane cubic which is the section has generally a
node, at the point where the plane crosses that line : although this node
degenerates into a cusp, when the cutting plane passes through the point
p itself.
XI. And I find, what perhaps is a new sort of result in these ques-
tions, that the intersection of this new cubic surface with the former
A. I. A. PEOC. — VOL. Vlir. 2 T
334
guadrie cone^ consists only of the riffht line ft itself, and of the oscukstmg
tmsted cubic to the proposed curve in space.
Xn. These are only specimens of one set (as above hinted) of recent
results obtained through quaternions ; but at least they may serve to
mark, in some small degree, the respect and affection, to the Academy,
and to yourself, vdth which I remain,
My dear Mr. President,
Faithftilly yours,
WiLLIAK BoWAir HAmLTOK.
The Very Rev, Charlet Gravet, D, D., P, R, L A,,
Dean of the Chapei Royol^ ffe.
The following donations were presented to the Museum : —
1. A cinerary urn, of a peculiar form, ornamented with ribs and
undulating lines, forming patterns, charged with sloping straight lines,
made apparently with the teeth of a comb ; height 4 inches, diameter 5 j
inches. Presented by R. H. Frith, Esq., C. E.
2. Three small cleft rings, fix>m Thebes, in Egypt, composed of
alabaster, cornelian, and bronze, or copper plated with gold, like certain
cleft rings found in Ireland. Presented on the part of Arthur R. Nugent,
Esq.
3. Pour flint arrow-heads, said to be recently manufactured at Cam*
bridge. Presented by F. J. Foot, Esq.
The thanks of the Academy were returned to the several donors.
MONDAY, MAY 11, 1863. "
"William R. "Wilde, Esq., Yice-President, in the Chair.
On the recommendation of the Council, it was —
Resolved, — That the sum of £50 be placed at the disposal of ^
Council for the purchase of antiquities, and for the arrangement of the
Museum, for the year 1863-64.
The Rev. William Reeves, D. D., read a paper *' On Irish Eoded-
astical Shrines."
Mr. E. Clibbokn, with the permission of the meeting, read the Mr
lowing paper : —
Ok the Sfabits pboduced by the Ibon Ikduction Coil used bt ihk
Rev. Dr. Callan, of Maykooth.
Having had an opportunity given me on Tuesday, the 21st ult, by
the Rev. Dr. Callan, professor of natural philosophy in St Patrick^s
College, Maynooth, of seeing his gigantic induction electro-magnetic
helix in fiiU action at his lecture on that day, and having then noticed
335
certain phenomena which are not, I belieye, generally known, I venture
to call attention to them.
Those I propose to notice here relate altogether to the action of the
secondary or indaction helix, composed, as Dr. Callan ezpluned to his
class, of Ihirty miles of iron wire, of about the hundredth of an inch in
thickness. The wire was wound up into three flat rolls ogr block wheels,
which were placed at equal distances on the central facies of iron
rods composing the core. These rods, about three feet long, were bound
round by a helix of thick copper wire, laid on in three strata, extending
from about three inches of the^r ends.
The secondary helix was in connexion with a multiplying apparatus,
composed of several hundreds of sheets of a large quarto paper with tin
foil between. them, which was, like the coating on the iron wire, all in-
sulated by means of varnish invented by the professor.
The primary or thick copper wire helix, at the time the experi-
ments I here refer to were peiformed, was in connexion with from one
to six four-inch plates of Dr. CaUan's galvanic battery ;* and the action,
though extraordinary in producing sparks or miniature flashes of
lightning, in some cases sixteen and a half inches long, between the ends
of the secondary helix, on breaking the contact of Ihe ends of the pri-
mary helix, was inferior, it was stated, to that of a larger apparatus,
lately exhibited in London, the cost of which, compared with that con-
structed by Dr. GaUan, was said to be exorbitant.
In Dr. Callan's apparatus, every care has been taken to produce the
greatest philosophical results at a minimum cost. Wood, iron, zinc,
tinfoil, and paper, are the chief materials. Brass is used only in the
br^ak of the primary helix, and the nice works connected with it, but
otherwise everything indicated the greatest economy, combined with
complete operativeness, equal to any elaborate instrument that could be
produced in the workshop of the most fastidious electrician.
The sparks produced by the secondary helix passed, either between
its two terminal points, or frrom one point to a large slightly concave
circular disk, to which ike other end of the helix was attached. Under
certain circumstances, these sparks differed from each other, and also
from any other electric sparks I had seen before ; their apparent difference
becoming less and less with the decrease of the distance of the point
between which the sparks passed.
When the sparks were over six or seven inches in length, the shape
of no two of them appeared to be the same. They were all contorted
more or less ; and when the distance was the greatest, and when the
spark would hardly pass, its zigzag or broken character gave it the
appearance of a miniature flash of lightning. In every case the spark
* Dr. Callan has oommanicated the following details :— One cell gave sparks 7^
inches long; two cells gave sparks 12^ inches long; and six cells gave sparks 16|
inches long.
336
was accompanied with a peculiarly aharp disagreeable oiack noise, as if
two extremely bard tbings bad been struck together ; but no two of tlie
reports, when the spark was very long, appeared to my ear to be exactly
the same, some being a little louder or sharper than otiiers. In ordinary
electric machine sparks, taken from the prime conductor with a ball
placed at a cartain distance, the sounds are, I believe, unifonnly the
same, and to my ear more distinct ; but such is not the case with the
sparks prodaoed by this great induction coil, when they are long. It
appears as if they must be different also when they are short ; but my
ear fiedled to notice it, while the eyes of some other observers appeared
not to notice a difference of another kind in the sparks.
This is the occasional difference of colour between the right and left
balves of the sparks produced by the induction heHx, when they are abont
from three to five inches in length. Supposing an observer to stand in
ftx)nt of the apparatus, the half of the spark to his left hand, coming
frx>m the inside terminal, always exhibited more or less a bluish-white
light, similar to that of sparks produced by approaching some oondnct-
ing substance towards the prime conductor of a common electric ma-
chme when in good working order ; but the half of the spark towards
his right hand, or outside terminal of the helix, had always a different
oolour. It was a sort of orange-red or salmon-colour, and frdnter than
the other, and less luminous, — suggesting to a beUever in the doctrine
of two electric fluids an essential difference in the oolour of each, the
bluish-white beLog the proper colour of one electricity, the orange-red
or salmon-colour, the peculiar colour of the other electricity.
I here merely indicate the difference of oolour observed between the
different ends of tho sparks produced by the secondary helix, withoat
proposing any theory to account for it I state the fact as one I ob-
served, which indicated a characteristic difference between the electric
sparks produced by this helix and electric sparks produced by anotho'
agency.
If one carefully watched the sparks composed of a left half of
whitish-blue, and a right half of salmon-coloured light, they would see
very often tlie salmon-ooloured light form a fringe, or rather a case^
to tiie other, extending itself towards the lefty beyond the medial p<Hnt,
up to, if not to the starting-place of the white spark ; which would in
cases of this kind pass, as it were, through the centre of the 8alm<m-co- ,
loured spark to the place it issued from : yet the eye could not detect
a difference in the moments of departure of the sparks. The spark
thus appeared to be one composed of two ooloturs ; and to me it ap-
peared to always start frx>m the right point. To other observers it ap-
peared to pass from the left. Hence this apparent difference may be due
to peculiarity of vision, peoples' eyes having different sensibilities, like
their ears — a fact well luiown to astronomical observers. In every case
the duration of the spark may have been so short that it was nearly in-
stantaneous, though the imi»«88ion of it on the eye might have endured
as long as any other flash of light of the same intensity. Thus, no
337
doubt, it i^peared to exist or giye light muoh longer than it did, we
judging by our sensations only.
The character of the short spark sometimes differed from that just
noticed, the colours extending only half way ; still the two colours con-
tinued the same, and each held its peculiar character, the blue-white
light appearing to be compact and uniform, like the centrp of a sheet of
perfect flame, while the salmon-colour appeared like the edge of the
flame of a lamp of impure hydrogen, having a character like hair or lu-
minous filaments, striking away in aU directions into space, but of its
own peculiar colour.
In some cases where the difference of colour of the halves of the
spark were most distinctly observable, as if they did not mix or overlap
each other, a knob or « ball excrescence appeared in the centre of the
spark. Its core was always composed of tiie bluish and white light,
s surrounded with the salmon-coloured. Here in the centre of the space
between the two points, the advocate of the doctrine of the two electric
fluids might tell us, they met and fought ; and that while the salmon-
coloured fluid devoured the blue and whitish fluid, the latter exploded,
totally destroying all appearance and trace of its enemy.
When the sparks were long, we could notice a difference in their co-
lour, and in intensity or quantity, no two sparks appearing to be exactly
alike, but I did not notice any knobs on those sparks ; yet I suspect that
there may have been such lumps at every joint, angle, or break, in the
continuity of the line which these long sparks made in their passage
through the air, though we did not notice them.
In machine electricity it is generally said that sparks pass between
the nearest points, or shortest distances, but this statement is to be re-
ceived under correction; for sparks taken from prime conductors of
different shapes are themselves different to each other. And if a prime
conductor of an electrifying machine be very long, the sparks taken
from different parts of it are found to strike at different distances;
BO that, though we may, in general terms, adopt the rule that machine
electric sparks prefer tiie shortest distances, yet the long sparks pro-
duced by the induction coil of Dr. CaUan, in not one instance, that
I observed, adopted that law. On the contrary, they appeared to most
carefully avoid it, when taken between a point on the right hand and
the slightly hollowed tin disk on the other.
According to the eye, the sparks started from the point, and struck
indiscriminately on every part of the disk; and some of them, more
wild or eccentric than the others, and as it were to set old-fashioned
theories at defiance, actually jumped over its edge, and turned about,
and struck the back of the disk, — ^thus imitating some well authenti-
cated freaks of real flashes of lightning, which have been seen to go be-
yond, and, as it were, turn a^ut and strike objects which they had
apparently attempted to hit, but fiiiling, turned round, and thus accom-
plished their original purpose in this most extraordinary or unscientific
manner, as an old electrician might say.
338
Heasared from the rightrhand point to the striking spot on ^e left-
hand disk, or another point used in place of it, the theoretic lengths of
these sparks might be from fifteen to seventeen inches ; but if we
considered the twists and differences of direction of their several zig-
zags, their real length in every case was much more ; and in some
instances it must have been, at least, twice as great as the distance from
the point to the spot struck on the disk.
In several instances the long sparks appeared to the eye to form
loops, but this was evidently due to their adopting a somewhat spiral
form. This peculiarity of fonn has been also noticed in lightning. As
equivalents of flashes of real lightning, these long sparks should possess
great interest to electricians.
Though their motion in space appeared ta us to be due to blind
chance, yet that notion cannot be adopted by physicists, who must
work out reasons for the whip-lash appearance of these sparks, instead
of the taut cord or right line direction of other electric sparks. The
long forked sparks produced by frictional electricity differ materially in
their form and colour from those produced by the induced helix. The
two kinds of sparks should be compared together at the same time, and
as much as possible under similar circumstances.
No doubt the application of photography to real lightning on the
great scale, and to these long induced electric sparks on the small scale,
may lead us to the exact knowledge of their likeness or unlikeness in
form, which the human eye cannot perceive. This application may hare
been made already ; but, if it has, I am not aware of the fact. The sug-
gestion will occur to any one who takes the same view of this subject
with the author.
Hitherto the freaks of flashes of lightning in apparently avoiding
conducting rods, and iron chimneys of steamers, and in striking objects
near them, whether composed of good or bad conducting mat^ial, are
faata which throw a great doubt on the advisability of using metallic
conducting rods to buildings and ships. Theory in these cases is at
fault : something remains to be worked out, to account for apparent
exceptions to the law of '* least distance ;" and as these sparks appear
to be flashes of lightning on a small scale, and perfectly manag^le
by the experimental philosopher, I notice them here in the hope that
the law of their forms and directions may be studied by parties who
have the means at their command for thoroughly sifting and tracing the
causes of the phenomena noticed in this communication.
It was observed by Mr. Yeates, who was present at the lecture, that
though there is a wonderful likeness in the forms of the long sparb
produced by the induction coil and zigzag flashes of lightning, thej
were not accompanied with the smell of ozone, which is common to
lightning and machine electric sparks ; and that, consequently, there
may be a real difference between the induced electric discharges and
those which accompany ordinary electric phenomena. Indeed, theoiy
would lead to the conclusion that these induced sparks are double, an
339
inseDsible or almost iofinitely small interval of time separating them ; for
otherwise they would neutralize each other at the moments of hreaJc of
contact of the original helix connecting the electrodes of the battery.
To Dr. Callan we must all feel deeply indebted for the amount of
labour, care, and intelligence he has devoted to chemical electricity, and
its extension to the induced electric helix. We must congratulate him,
also, on the great success which has attended his improvements and mo-
difications of galvano-electric instruments; which have, by economizing
their production, brought them within the means of many experimenta-
lists who, otherwise, could not expect to use or get access to such instru-
ments ; and, finally, we may hope that he will continue his exertions,
and his liberality in allowing scientific and curious people to see his
great iostmments m action — a favour which has led me to make this
communication, in the hope that it may call more attention to the sub-
ject of induced electric action, on the great scale realized by Dr. Callan's
iron helixes and galvanic batteries.
Mr. JoHir PuBSBB, Jun., M. A., read the following paper: —
Ov THB Application of Cobioli's Equations of Eelativs Movekent
TO THE PeOBLEM OF THE GtEOSCOPE.
Ik treating the problem of determining the apparent* motion of Fou-
cault's gyroscope, different methods have been adopted.t Probably the
most satisfactory is that of deducing the equations from the consideration
of Corioli's "forces fictives" in relative motion. Corioli has shown that if
the co-ordinate axes to which the movement of a system is referred are
not fixed, but have a motion of their own in space, we may treat the
question in all respects precisely as if these axes were fixed, provided we
suppose superadded to the force (P) which acts upon any molecule
two others, the first a force (P') equal and opposite to that which would
impress on the molecule accelerations equal to those of a pomt coincid-
ing at the instant with the molecule, but invariably connected with the
moving axes — ^the second force (P"^ perpendicular to the relative path of
the molecule. Into the value or direction of this last it is unnecessary
for the present purpose to enter more particularly. J
* By apparent motloo, hen and afterwarda, is meant the motion that would be ap-
parent to a spectator on the earth's snrface— that ia, the motion with respect to co-ordi-
nate axes invariably connected ¥rith the earth ; by absolate motion, lihe motion with
respect to axes whose direction is fixed in space.
t This is the course taken by M. Qoet, in a memoir that appeared on the subject of
relative motion, in tiouville's JoumaL My apology for reopening the question is, that
in that paper the author seems to me to have needlessly complicated the problem by an
aasomption which, at first sight, appears calculated to simplify it This will be explained
io the sequel
X For the deduction of the expressions for these forces in magnitude and direction.
Me " Duhamel, Cours de Mecanique,** or C!orioli's original papers in the " Journal de
I'Ecole Polytechnique."
340
If the connexioiiB of the moving Bjretem expressed in lekliTe co-
ordinates do not involve the time, we dednoe the equation of relative
vis viva precisely in the same way as that of absolute vis viva is obtained
when the co-ordinate axes are fixed, — ^i. e.,
2(»ir«)-2(mro")«2f 2(«iiV^) + 2 [:Z(mF'dp^,
the J 2 {mP^dp'^, the work done by the second set of '' forces fietives"
vanishes, inasmuch as these forces are perpendicular to the displacements
of the particles to which they are applied.
When the motion of the moving axes is one of uniform rotation
round a fixed line, (P') is evidently a force (wV) along the shortest dis-
tance from the molecule to the fixed line, and directed outwards from
this line, F'dj/ = a^rdr,
2 [ S {mP'dp') = «w»2i» (f* - ro«),
and the equation of relative vis viva assumes the very simple form
2 (mv*) - 2 (mi^o*) = 2 j* 2 {mPdp) + «» ( 7-/o),
where /and /q are the moments of inertia of the moving system mnsd
the fixed line at the time {t) and at the origin of time (^o)-
The problem to be solved may be stated as follows : —
A soHd of revolution turns round its axes of figure with an angoltf
velocity (n). Its centre of figure being fixed relatively to the earth, and
the resultant of the earth's attraction being supposed to pass throng
this fixed centre, it is required to determine the motion of the axis,
1^. When the axis is restricted to a plane ;
2^. When the axis is restricted to a right circular cone;
3^. When the axis is unrestricted.
If we choose for co-ordinate axes three lines at right angles throngh
the centre of the gyroscope moving with the earth, tiie motion of theee
axes may evidently be resolved into two-— a motion of translation oftiie
origin in a complicated curve in space, and a uniform angular rotatio&
{w) round an axis* drawn through the origin parallel to the earth's axis.
The former evidently does not affect the relative motion of the gyroscope,
and may be (as far as the present purpose is concerned) considered as
non-existent.
For the complete determination of the motion of a soHd body roimd
a fixed point, three equations must be deduced from the djmamical con-
ditions of the problem. In the present instance, the simplest thai pre-
sent themselves are the following : —
* This axU we ahaU call, fat shortness, the polar line.
341
I. The component round the axis of fignre of the [ahsolutel angular
velocity s Constant « n. This follows directly from Euler's well-known
equation for the motion round a principal axis, —
4-
{A-
-B)pq^
N.
the
present ease,
A = B
jr=
.0
dr
'''It"
0
Since component of the absolute Angular Telocity round any line = com-
ponent of apparent angular velocity + component of angular velocity of
the earthy the apparent angular velocity round the axis of figure
a»-iu cos ^y (1)
where {0') = angle between axis of figure and polar Une.
II. The equation of relative vis viva^ which in this case assumes the
simple form.
2 {mi^) - 2 {my^^) = ««. (/- I,)* (2)
* It is at this point that myeouneand my results diffiar from those of )L Quet He
writes this equation, 2 (mv^) - 2 (mro*) s 0. To explain the origin of the di8crepan<7 —
instead of choosing our co-ordinate axes passhig through the centre of the gyroscope, let ns
choose them passing through the centre of the earth. The eqoation of rJative via vioa
would than be
2i»ir» - SmV =2 J2« P<{p+ 2 / ^mF'dp'.
Where jp as force of earth's attraction, I' = centriftigal force dne to earth's dnxmal rotation.
These two forces might be combined for each element into their resultant (J2), the force ge-
nerally understood when we speak of ** gravity," and the last member of the equation might
be writtten 2jSmJ2({r. Now, in strict accuracy, neither of these forces P andP'is uniform in
magnitude and direction throughout the body of the gyroscope, and, therefore, neither of
theseintegrals vanish. But in seeking to simplify the problem by an assumption sufficiently
near the truth, two courses are open to us : — One, that taken by M. Quet to assume the
compound force ( J2) as uniform in magnitude and direction, and that its resultant, accord-
ingly, passes through the centre of figure. He thus gets rid of the second member altogether.
The other course, which I have followed here, is to treat the earth's attraction only mb uni-
form, and make no such assumption about the centrifugal force, but to replace 2^mBdr by
its accurate value, ul^{I- To). This hypothesis, the uniformity of the earth's attraction, re-
qnues only to give it vslidity that the dimensions of the gyroscope be small compared with
the earth ; while M. Qnet's assumption requires, in addition, that the earth's angular velo-
city be smaU compared with that of the gyroscope. Now, it seems more logical, in discussing
phenomena arising from the earth's rotation, to include all terms springing from that
source. The differential equations so found possess this advantage, that they would not
cesse to hold good were the earth's angular velocity supposed of co-ordinate msgnitude
with the gyroeoope'a Moreover, applying the equations to the case where the axis of the
g)nrosoope js unconstrained, we obtain on this hypothesis an exact solution ; while M. Quet,
after an daborate analysis, has to remain satisfied with an approximation, the simplifying
assumption which he made at the beginning precluding him from obtaining a solution in
finite terms.
a. I. A. pRoc, — VOL. vrii. 2 z
342
m. The equation of rdatiTe moments lonnd the polar line,
Where r = projection of radius yector firom the origin to any element on
a plane perpendicnlar to the polar line,
-jj- B angular velocity of this projection.
at .
This equation can he very easily proved firom the consideration of Corioli's
forces ; hut it is unnecessary to resort to them, for it is evidently but
another form of the equation of the conservation of absolute momentB
round the same line,
smce
2(«^f)-s(«H^)^=0,
d^ dit
absolute -^ = relative -^ + w.
at at
Now, let C = moment of inertia round axis of figure,
A = same round any axis perpendicular to this,
C
then, since the relative motion of the gyroscope may always be Teaolred
into two, its [apparent] rotation round its own axis, n - w cos 9, and an
dt
angular velocity -^ round an axis at right angles to its own axis,
at
therelative w wp«=ui(^j + <7(n- wcosOy.
Also /= C cos «^ + -4 sin «d = (C-A) cos '^ + -4;
.-. equation (2) assumes the form
^(^y+ 0{n - w cos ^y = «» (C^A) coB^e + Const
Or,
(^ J = 2 WW cos 0 - <u»co8"^ + Const (4)
If the axis is restricted bo as to be compelled to trace out a particnlar
curve on the unit sphere, the equation of this curve gives another rela-
tion between (s) and (0), which combined with tlus determines the
motion.
343
FntsT Casb.— 2Xd Ax%9 U rutrieted to move inagiom Plane.
Let (P) be the trace of the polar line on the nnit sphere, {NX) that
of the fixed plane ; (X) that of the axis
of the gyroscope ; or, to define it exactly, F^
of that end of the axis on looking down
which the rotation of the gyroscope
would appear contrary to the moyement fi I
of the hands o^a watch — ^that is, would
appear in the same direction as the
earth's rotation. 27 i
Draw the arc PiV perpendicular to
20; let iKP= A iO:=fl>;
de d(h
then cos 0 = cos /3 cos <f>, and tt = ■^;
(U at
.-. by equation (4)
[■yi) " ("^ ) =2m« cos/3(cos0-co8 0o) -*^ cos '/S (cos "0
-cos*0,)« (5)
Such is the rigorous difierential equation for determining the motion.
In its complete form it is unintegrable.
If we confine ourselyes to terms of the first order, and suppose the
axis of the gyroscope started at relative rest, it becomes
fd</>y
The motion is therefore identical with that of a simple pendulum whose
length, I = — ^—3 oscillating about the line (IT). When the vibra-
tions are small, the period of a double vibration T
y/mw cos /3
_ jAeeep ^ p ^j^gj^^ I* is a mean proportional between the earth's
y o
o
period of rotation and the gyroscope's.
344
Sbcohd Cask — The Ax%% is restricted to a right CiretUar dm.
Let {€) be the trace on the unit-sphere of
the axis of the cone (P) and (X) as before.
Let (CX) the angular radius of cone
= a, (PC) = 7 angle FCX=S;
,, <fo . off
then -Ti = sin o -^
at aJb
Cos ^ = cos a cos 7 + sin a sin 7 cos {.
Equation (4) becomes, on substituting these ^.
values, and dividing by sin '7,
K-tA - -^ = 2w - — (m - <tf cos a cos 7) (cos f - cos fo)
- w> sin »« (cos »f - cos «fo) • • • (6)*
Confining ourselves to terms of the first order, and supposing, as before,
the axis started at relative rest, we have
(§)■=
^ sin o , w ^ V
2 -: m« (cos f - cos fo)-
sin 7 ^ » • ^
Hence it follows that the axis (X) does not go all round the cone, but
vibrates about that edge of the cone which makes the least angle with
the polar line, that edge for which f = 0. The length of the equivalent
simple pendulum and the period of a double oscillation, when the Tito-
tions are small, may be found, as in the last case [which is, indeed, in-
cluded in this as a particular case] to be
/ =
sin 7
sin a
mo} ^ fjtw em a ^C
sin 7 jif
sin a
* Not long dDce, Professor Gartb, of Qaeen*s College, Galway, pnblished an mterest-
ing paper on ibis subject. In his investigation of the question he has followed an entirely
different method from that here adopted. The origin of the present paper was an codes-
voor to trace out the cause of the difference between Professor Curtis' results and those
arriyed at hj Professor Price, of Oxford, in the chapter on the gyroscope, in the latelj
published fourth volume of the Infinitesimal Calculus.
The differential equations (5) and (6) for the motion of the axis, in the last two easei,
precisely agree with those given in Professor Curtis' pamphlet, and diflfer firom the coi^
responding equations in Professor Price's work, — the reason being that the latter fottovs
M. Quet in his assumption, and writes the relative vit viva » Const.
345
Thibd Case. — The Axia i$ unrettrteted,
Denotmg as before the polar line and the axis of the gyroscope by
P and X, let the angle which the arc {PX) makes with a fixed arc
through (P) = yfr ; the relative angular motion of the gyroscope may be
resolved into three rotations : —
^ n - « cos ^ round X;
exa 0 -— round an axis in plane PX at right angles to (X) ;
do '
-jr round an axis perpendicular to plane (OP).
Now, by the equation (3) of relative moments round ( 0),
dytr
wnO.AemO'^'^coaO. C{n - w cob 0) ■¥ (C-- A) to coa^O^ Const;
dt
or, if the axis be started at relative rest,
Sin*^-~ « - m(cos ^ - cos ^o) + « (cos *0 - cos *0o, (7)
and by the equation (4) of relative vis viva,
BiBL^ef ^ J + f — J = 2m« (cos ^ - cos ^o)
- i«» (cos «^ - cos »^o) (8)
multiplying (7) by (2iw), adding it to (8), and writing yr'for Y^ + wt, we
obtain
On malring the Same substitution in (7), it becomes
dyl/
Sin«0 -^ « wi (cos ^0 - cos ^) + III sin '^o. (10)
(^) evidently represents the angle the arc (PX) makes with an arc
through P retreating with an angular velocity (w) ; and the equations
(9) and (10) between (0) (V^) and (i), are those of the curve described
by the axis of the gjrroscope with respect to this retreating co-ordinate
346
arc A very ready way of inte^tmg these equationB is to throw ihem
into i^e following somewhat d&erent form : —
Let (jp) = perpendicular arc let fedl from (P) on the great cirde tan-
gent to the spheri<»l cnrye whose running co-ordinates are (0) and {i/)\
thesHf hy an easy application of ITapier's roles for the solution of right-
angled spherical trumgles,
•-. equations (10 and (11) may he written
rr = const B CO sin ^Of (H)
at
Sin « = — ?-T- (cos Oo- cose) -¥011 ^o- (12)
■^ « Bin ^0
Equation (12) answers to that of a curre in piano in terms of the radius
vector and the perpendicular on the tangent The expression for the
radius of spherical curvature coirespondmg to the well-known foixmila
dp
acoBV
[See Orayes' translation of Chasles on '* Cones and Spherical Conies."]
Applying this expression to the equation of the present curye, we
get
«iT* «» T> ,. .,«Bmft
Cot Jc = — ; — T-, or -S= const = tan"' :
10 sm ^0 m
.*. the axis of the gyroscope describes a circukr cone of a semi-angk
tan-* ^L^JlLi!^ with an angular velocity -r— ^ f -JT )
•"v^m^+w^sin'^o'
while the axis of the cone revolves round the polar line in a direction op-
posite to the eartii's rotation with an angular velocity {u) ; in other
words, constantiy points to the same fixed star.
For completeness, I have thus solved the case where the axis is un«
constrained by the same methods as the other two.
347
*
A more rapid solution may, however, be obtained by the ordinary
equations of [absolute] via viva and absolute moments thus : —
Tracing the absolute motion of the axis in space on the unit-sphere,
let {8) be the starting position of the
axis, aQ the direction in which from
its connexion with the earth, or any
other cause, this axis begins to move,
(Z) any other position of the axis;
M, a fixed line in a plane perpen-
dicular to SQ; let MX^^, XMS
« f , 7 s starting angular Telocity of
(Z) ; then, by equation of absolute
visvivaj 5^
and by equation of moments round 3f,
Sin'f f ^ j = m (cos f o - cob f ) + 7 sin fo-
Eliminating [^|,
i'f(§y = ^8in'{:-{m(cosfo-oosf) + 7BinCo)«;
an'
or, if if be chosen, so that tan ilf /S a tan ff^ »
m
sm
which necessitates
""'^(U"^ (»»• + 7") (cos fo - cos f)« = 0,
^|) = 0;and:r=fo=tan-«£,andf = const = 5^^-v^^
If the starting velocity of the axis is solely due to its connexion
with the earth before it was set free.
7 = ii;sm^o;
^ . wsin^o
{: = tan-» ;
-Z = v^ffia+4w»sin^o
at
348
or fhe axis describes a small cucular cone, whose semi-angle = tan~^
l*^ '\ with a unifonn angular velocity in a period
2n-
Still more briefly, the same results may be arrived at by the eonsi-
deration of Foinsot's resultant couple ; for it is evident on inspection
that the axis if thus chosen is the axis of the resultant couple of all Uie
motion with which the gyroscope is started, l^ow, the axis and magni-
tude of the resultant couple remain fixed; therefore if is always tiiis
axis, and G its moment,
= \/C*«? + il«io«Bin»^o,
= -^a/«»* + «* sin*^o;
and since (Cn), the component of the resultant couple round the axis of
figure - G cos^, it follows that
J, Cn m .. to an Oft
cos {:= const e-7r= •— r — — -. — — - , or tan f = .
Again, the component of the resultant couple round an axis in the plane
(XM) perpendicular to (X) « 6'sinf = -4sinf — ,
,\-^ = — = ^/tn^ + n* sin'^o> as before.
at A
The result in the unrestricted case may be thus recapitulated : —
If the axis of the gyroscope could be started in a position of absolute
rest, no angular motion being communicated to the axis either by the
earth or the experimenter, it must always continue so, pointing to the
same fixed star. When it is not so started, but the axis at the moment <^
detachment has a velocity (7) in a given plane, it describes a circular
cone round a fixed line in space, the semi-angle of the cone being
tan-*-^,
m
and the period of description
2ir
When this startiug velocity (7) is solely due to its connexion with ihe
earth before detachment, 7 « n; sin ^o* & quantity generally so small com-
pared to (m), that the minute arch described by the extremity of the
axis would appear an absolute point under the most powerful mioo-
scope.
349
It might be supposed that if this infinitesimal natation were pre-
vented by restricting the axis to a dnmlar cone round the polar line, the
axis would still, as before, follow a fixed star. But this is not so: the
relative curve described by its extremity is a spherical cycloid, and the
initial tendency of the axis, when set free, being to move towards the
polar line, it follows that when this motion is prevented, it remains at
relative rest.
There are one or two points connected with this problem which it
may be interesting to examine into.
1°. Supposing the axis of the gyroscope fixed so as to be compelled
to move vdth the earth, what force would it exert to break its bonds ?
Let F be the polar ime ;
XX' two consecutive positions of
the axis of the gyroscope ;
QQf the axes of the resultant
couple of all the motion the gyro-
scope has at X and X^ then G
= v/CV+ii'«»sin«^o, the axis of the
couple added by the connexions in the
time (<^, which changes the position
of G from Qi/o Qfy must lie in the plane
QQ! at right angles to Q, the plane of
the couple being the plane OQ, let its
moment = Ndt^
then -^- = . = QQf^XX' quam proximo,
8 ft? sin ^0 ^9
.*. iV= (? . w sin ^0 = Cnui sin ^o quam proximo,
that is, the moment of the couple of constraint (iV) = that of couple,
which, if acting round the axis to stop the spin, would bring the gyro-
1
scope to rest in the time — r— r- , or that of a sidereal day divided by
^ 117 Bin ^0
27 sin ^0-
This will serve as a measure of the friction to be overcome before
the apparent motion of the axis could take effect.
2 . In the preceding investigation the resultant of the earth's attrac-
tion has been supposed to pass through the centre of the gyroscope, and
therefore to exercise no influence on its motion.
In strict accuracy, of course, this is not so, inasmuch as the earth's
attraction upon the different parts is neither imiform in magnitude nor
direction. The question arises, what is the error induced by supposing
it BO ? Assuming the earth a sphere, it is evident that its attraction has
no moment either round the axis of figure, or round the vertical through
the centre of the gyroscope.
R. I. A. PBOC. — VOL. Vni. 3 A
350
Choosing thia yertdcal for axis of (s) and the axis of (x) in vertical
plane through the axis of the gyroscope, the components of the earth's
attraction on any element dm are easily seen to be
where i2 » the radius of the earth,
-S'^' B»' ^^B*'
( Neglecting terms with coefficients-^ . ]
moment round the axis of (y) = 2 { (^ X - xZ) dm\
= - -~ 2 txdm,
Jt
{:
To determine this, let s V be the oo-ordinates with respect to the axis of
the gyroscope, and a line at right angles to it in the same Terdcal
plane, the axis of (y) being left unaltered ; then
' 8 = «' cos V - 0?' sin I*,
^ « = s' sin v + «' cos f,
when V = inclination of the gyroscope to the vertical ;
3^
.'. if = - -^ sin I' cos v 2<?»i {t^ - a/*),
since 2(^ (sV) = 0,
or -~ sin v cos v (C - A\
this moment {Af)^ acting downwards in the vertical plane passing
through the axis of the gyroscope, will be the sole effect of the earth's
attraction. It will produce terms in the equations with a coefficient
(4)-
These terms will be, of course, inappreciable when compared with the
terms whose coefficient is (m«) ; but they will be far greater than the
terms which have (a^) as a factor. We cannot, therefore, in these
equations make (m) equal cypher, and assume that the result will re-
present what happens when ^e gyroscope is started without any motion
round its axis.
All such conclusions would be based on the imaginary hypothesis of
the equality of the earth's attraction at different points of the gyro-
scope.
That the inequality of attraction would materially affect the result
when the velocity of the spin is of the same order as («) may be shown
as follows : — Supposing the gyroscope placed in its frame without spin,
351
and leaying out of consideration the rotation of the earth, its motion
would be that of an oBcillation in a vertical plane, determined by the
equation
When the starting position of the axis is but slightly inclined to the
verticaly and the oscillations are small,
the period of vibration = /j? . /_^
A
'i
j^ 6^ minutes, nearly,
a motion far more rapid than in this case (i. a, when the gyroscope is
placed in its frame without spin) could arise from the earth's rotation.
3^. In the preceding analysis the problem discussed has had a purely
theoretical significance, the rings which realize the conditions proposed
being left out of consideration. How will their inertia modify the
results ? In the first two cases treated there is no difficulty in includ-
ing them in the moving system. Suppose in Case I. the axis confined
to a plane by rendering immoveable tiie outer ring ; let Ci Ai be the
moments of inertia of the inner ring round an axis perpendicular to its
plane, and an axis in its plane ; applying the equation of relative vts
viva to the whole moving system, the equation which replaces (5) will
be
A — ^"J ^ «>*C0S*/3 (cos *0 - COS *(f)Q) .
A 4* Ai
If we compare this with equation (5), it is evident that, omitting terms in
(n^), the only change to be made in the solution of that case is to suppose
(m) to represent
f-j — T"**)* instead of f-jn I as before.
Again, the axis may be restricted to a right circular cone (as in Case IL),
by connecting together the two rings, their planes being set making
with each other an angle («) equal to the angular radius of the required
cone, and leaving the exterior ring free to revolve round one of its own
diameters. Neglecting terms in (o^), the results already obtained hold,
supposing (m) now to stand for
Cn sin 'a
-4 sin •« + ilf + Ai cos 'a + Ci sin 'a '
352
Lastly, in ''the unreetricted case," where both rings must be left
free to move, let the line round which the outer revolves be placed
parallel to the earth's axis. Including the rings in moving system in
this case, and appljHbg aa before the equations of relative 9w vku and
telative moments, I have reduced the determination of the motion of the
axis to the following pair of equations : —
d^t Cn (cos gp - cos g) 4- wEp .
where ^= -4 sin '^ + ^i cos "^ + Ci sin 'd + A^.
It win be at once seen that an exact solution to correspond with a win-
tion of this case, when the rings are not included, is not to be hoped
for. It may, however, be readily shown that, to a very high degree of
approximation, the motion of the axis is still that of a retrograde rotation
(tti) round the polar line, combined with an infinitesimal conical nuta-
do
tion; for, equating -=7 to cypher, and neglecting terms in (^w^), the limit-
ing values of 0 will be found to be 0^ and (^o - 2p), where
P^
Cn sin Oq
Assuming ^ = its mean value [^0 -p] + y> aiid omitting terms of a
higher order than (y), we get on substituting in (15)
(^*''.)(i)''
or writing
Cn sin 0^
|. = -^V^^n7 ff^p COB (qt), (17)
the arbitrary constant vanishing, since ff=p when ^ « 0.
Again, -j^ + -^ = Sr^ y = « cos {qt), sin ^0 (^-^ + «* j
= (^} say = '^ sin 9^ cos {qi);
353
.: z =^ an (gt), (18)
where,,' =!^^^^(^iB.
Cn
These equations (17) and (18) eyidently answer to a notation of the
extremity of the axis, not in a circle, as when the rings are left out of
consideration, but in an ellipse whose semi-axes are (jp) and {p'), and
the period of nutation
2 '
MONDAY, MAT 26, 1863.
The YsBT Bet. Chables Oka.tbs, D. D., President, in the Chair.
The Secretary read the following extract of a letter fix)m F. J. Foot,
Esq., to the Rev. Professor Haughton : —
''Athlone, Mas 18, 1868.
''Ok the evening that I read my botanical paper at the Academy,
in reply to a question put to me by Dr. Osborne, I stated positively that
digitalis grows on the limestone of Burren. Since then I mentioned,
at the Katural History Society, of its occurring plentiftilly in the neigh-
bourhood of Mullingar, and also near this. Now, most of the Floras
say of digitalis, that it d^€% not occwr in limestone districts,
*' I find that candour demands of me to modify my statement a little.
Quite true that digitalis grows in Burren and in the midland counties ;
but it always grows on cherty limestone, or its debris. I must allow that
I never saw either digitalis or heather growing on pure unsiliceous lime-
stone. In Burren there are many very siliceous beds of limestone, and
on them, in shady places, digitalis is by no means uncommon. Where
it occurs at Mullmgar and in this neighbourhood, the beds are what has
been called ealp, i. e. black earthy limestone, with bands of chert and
shale.
" In &ct, if one meets digitalis in a limestone district, they may feel
pretty certahi that they are on, or very near to, the black calpy lime-
stone."
The Bev. Samuel Haughton, M. D., read a paper " On the Chemical
and Mineral Composition of the Granites of Donegal.''
354
MONDAY, JUNE 8, 1863.
The Ybht Bey. Ghablbs Os/ltes, D. J):, Presideot, in the Chair.
CSharles Neville Bagot^ Esq., was elected a memher of the Academy.
B. R. Maddek, M.R.L a., read the foUowing paper : —
On Ancient Lubkaby Tjlajtdb and Foegsbies in Spain and Italy, ajto
THEIE BEABINGS ON EVENTS BECOBDED IN IbISH AND OTHSB ClUIC
Annals.
1. Joaimes Aimius de Yiterho, a Dominican friar: — ^His pretoided
discovery of long lost works of Berosos and Manetho, and of variouB
fragments of celebrated writers of antiquity ; his &brication of inscrip-
tions purporting to be ancient, on marble dabs, in the latter part of the
fifteenth century.
2. Curzio Inghiramio : — His pretended discovery of Etroscan in-
scriptions in the seventeenth century.
3. Forged predictions and remarkable literary frauds connected with
the discovery of the remains of St. Cathaldus, in Naples, in the fifteenth
century.
4. Father Higuera:—His fictitious Ecclesiastical AnnalB of tiie
Church of Spain, ascribed to Flavins Lucius Dexter, a cotemporary aiid
friend of St Jerome, of the fifth century.
5. Ft^ndoBM Histonae, not solely products of foreign lands and of
former ages.
The migration from Spain into Ireland, and the establishment, in the
latter country, of a Spanish colony some centuries prior to Chiistianitj,
and the alleged descent from that colony of a long line of rulers of Scy-
tho-Iberian origin, referred to in Irish annals, and largely treated of by
Keating, O'Flaherty, M'Geoghegan, and O'Connor, find strong confir-
mation in Spanish chronicles, and the writings of several historians of
Spain* We find in these Spanish references (which I insert m exUnto
in another paper), many important notices of this migration, and the
protracted and widely-spread calamity of a great drought and dearth in
Spain which preceded it, of which, strange to say, little is known, or
at least noticed, in our historical literature.
Of the great drought and dearth which prevailed over Spain for a
period of twenty-suL years, and the consequent migrations from the
north-western shores of Spain (according to several of the Spanish his-
torians), we find accounts, more or less detailed, in the works of Florian
D'Ocampo, Garibay, Escolan, De la Huerta y Vega, Gandara, Pray
Francesco Diago, Fray Francesco Sota, Doctor Francesco de Pisa, Mari-
ana, Mohedanno, &c.
But in several of these chronicles we find the frtbulous histories of
Joannes Annius de Yiterbo have corrupted the Spanish annals frt>m the
fifteenth century to an astonishing extent. Suppositious lines of kings
from Tubal down to the time of the Komans, and chronological data
355
connected with them, hare been adopted from the pages of the author
of the BpnriouB Berosus ; so that the ascertaiiunent of the data of any
important eyent, such as the great drought and dearth in Spain, and
sabsequent migrations into Irdand^ has been rendered extremely diffi-
cult.
This difficulty, in reference to affSedrs connected with Ireland, has
indnoed me to devote some attention to the subject of the fabrications of
&biilous history of Annius de Yiterboi and some other wnters of a later
period.
Annius must have spent a large portion of his life in the con-
coction of his gigantic literary forgeries. He was not impelled by
poverty to perpetrate them; nor was he induced by the obscurity of a
bw condition to seek literary notoriety by means that were imworthy
of a man of letters. The perversion of mind which leads to a total ob-
livion or unconsciousness of the difference between truth and falsehood
is a form of monomania, with which persons who have to do with the
care and supervision of lunatics are conversant.
It is true, we do not find the ruling passion of a perverted mind en-
tirely devoted to one exclusive object, — ^the delight and labour, perhaps,
of a whole lifetime, — ^the concoction of forged documents, and the reduc-
tion of the fabulous materials into the order, method, form, and appear-
ance of genuine history, described in medical books as one of the many
existing kinds of partial insanity that physicians have to deal with.
But this form of monomania, nevertiieless, does exist. On what other
grounds but those which partial insanity i^irnish, would it be possible
to account for men of great erudition, — ecclesiastics of a high position
and of good repute ; persons well considered in society, in easy circum-
stances; men like the author of the fabulous historical fragments of
Berosus, and of the equally fabulous Annals of Flavins Lucius Dexter,
devoting a large portion of their lives to the perpetration of great lite-
rary frauds, requiring long-continued intellectual labours, by means of
which no pecuniary advantage was to be gained, nor personal interest to
be promoted.
There is one thing very evident in the insanity of literary forgers
and fiEd)ricator8 of *' fabulous histories :" that the predominant idea in
the minds of all these impostors is the assertion of the antiquity of the
origin of their nation, or the glorification of the character and achieve*
ments of the inhabitants of the city or town to which they belonged, or
of the Church most immediately connected with it.
IJTSRABT FSATTDS OF JOAKITES AJXVIUB DE VITEBBO.
No fabricator of documents purporting to be ancient historical re-
cords ever attained the same unenviable notoriety as this member of the
Dominican order. He was bom, some say, in 1432, others, in 1437, in
Viterbo — ^became a person of considerable eminence and erudition — was
held in high estimation in his order — was made a doctor of theology->^b-
tained a high official position in the court of Pope Alexander YI. He
356
possessed a very eztesBiye knowledge of ancient history, and especially
that of Eastern countries. Bos native place of Yiterbo was an ancient
town of Etruscan origin and celebrity, and in very early life he deroted
himself to the study of Etruscan antiquities with great zeal and enthu-
siasm. It is admitted, even by those who consider him an impostor,
that he was a man of vast oriental and antiquarian erudition. He died
in Home, in 1502.
Two editions of his historical fabrications, entitled '' Antiquitatiim
Yariarum volumina octodecim,'' are in my possession, both in 4to, one
published by Joannes Petit, in Jodoco Badio, 1512 ; the other, by the
same Petit, in 1515. The work is divided into seventeen books. The
fifteenth book, headed '^ Super Berosum,'' contains the historical frag-
ments ascribed to Berosus, entitled '' De Antiquitatibus Berosi,"* of
which the commentaries of Annius form the principal part
In the introductory chapter to Berosus, Aiinius says : — ^' In laadem
Berosi" — ^he knew the Greek tongue, and '* taught the Athenians the
Chaldean sciences, especially astronomy, in which they excelled." He
quotes Pliny in confirmation of the account given by some ancient writers
of the great honour in which Berosus was held by the Athenians. " The
cause," says Annius, " of Berosus writing and transmitting these Chal-
daic traditions was because the Greeks traced back their hutory only to
the time of the Xing of Greece, Phoroneus Prisons, and that their history
was mixed with many errors concerning ancient matters.
" Beirosus (according to Annius) divided this work of his into five
books: —
'' In the Ist, he relates what the Chaldeans wrote of the times
before the first deluge. ^
'' In the 2nd, he treats of what they wrote of the genealogies of the
prinueval gods — Fritnorum Deorum — idter the deluge.
'' In the 3rd, what they wrote concerning the ancient father JMut,
whom they call iNToah.
" In the 4th, what was written of the antiquities of the kingdoms of
the whole world in general.
" In the 5th, explanations of each kingdom referred to."
The sixteenth book of the '' Antiquitates" of Annius contains the
fragment of Assyrian history ascribed to Manetho the Egyptian, and is
headed, ** Super Supplementum Manethonis ad Beromm.^* The text and
commentary occupy fourteen pages. The text hardly extends to a tenth
part of the matter of this book.
Not one word is said by Annius in the introduction to either of
" these long lost works" of Berosus and Manetho, of the mode in which
they were discovered by him. There are very conflicting accounts as to
the way in which Annius pretended to have come by these alleged an-
cient historical treasures. Some writers assert that he declared these
« Annius says the ancient title of the Chaldaic fragmenta waa " Defloratio Babjloooe
Berosi Chaldaict."
357
fragments were inscribed on metallic plates, which he discovered in the
vicinity of Viterbo ; others say the inscriptions were on marble ; but
Tooron, the Dominican historian of the notabilities of his order, flatly
contradicts both, and says the documents which contained this historical
matter came into the hands of Annius from an Armenian priest. The
esprit de carps of members of all societies prevails not unfrequently in
their literature over scrupulosity and the exercise of critical acumen.
If Tooron had read the commentary of Annius on the so-called frag-
ment of Manetho, or supplement of his to Berosus, he must have found
in the concluding lines of the flfteenth book, at the termination of the
commentary on Berosus, page 145, and in the concluding lines of the
sixteenth book, likewise at the termination of the commentary on Mane-
tho, page 152, positive evidence that Annius relied on the idleged dis-
covery of inscribed stones for the interpretation he has given of certain
names which occur in the text of his alleged Chaldaic and Egyptian-
authors.
By means of an Etruscan inscription, Lucumonus is proved to be a
place whose population, as well as ^at of Yetujonia, was comprised in
the ancient Viterbum or Voltuma. The ancestors of Annius are made
out of Etruscan origin — ^in Veia, Verissa, V^tulonia, Voltuma, or Viter-
bum— and are given an origin as early as the Theban Hercules. By this
illustrions founder a celebrated tower, it is shown, was built at Viter-
bum.
And at the end of the work of Annius (lib. xvii. Questiones, p. 171),
the veracious author says that his '' veracissimus Berosus" expressly
states that Isis came into Libyssum, ^'Latii Gampum,'' from Libya,
and was present at the nuptials of Cybele and Jasius. And the
first bread, says Berosus, that was made in Etruria was at the nuptials
of Jasius, in Vetulonia. And then ** Vetulonia est Viterbum," says
Annius. But what is to be done with Lybissus ? The Lybissus of noto-
riety,'^ ubi primum constitit Ceres," was in the Eoman territory. Annius
at once solves the difficulty, as he does in numerous other places, with a
discovery of an ancient inscribed stone. ** What if it should prove Ly-
bissa is a Vetulonian region ?" And then another difficulty is similarly
surmounted. Vetulonia was a regal city, and Vetulonia is now proved to
be Viterbum. Then Veiura is found by an inscription to be a town of
the Viterbans, " Porro subscriptio ita dicit," &c. Then, again, a place
has to be sought for, named by Berosus from the father of Cybele,
one Sypo ; this has to be identified with SypaHs, a place in the region
of Vetulonia. And all that is desired is effected by another inscrip-
tion:—
'* Cybelariom exciBom mannor: ubi haec ad aententiam scribimtiir.***
In the 2nd book, page 15, of the '' Institutiones" of Annius, there
is an account of six ancient marble slabs, with inscriptions which
treat of the antiquities of Etruria. These, the author states, were dug
* Ub. xvii., Qoestio 40.
B. I. A. PROG. VOL. Vni. o B
358
up out of the ground, and have reference to Viterbo, and its dependent
towns and their divinities.
At page 17, same book, he states a most ancient inscribed stone was
found in Vetulonia, with certain words setting forth the foundation of
some Etruscan colonies by the Egyptian Hercules.
He states that, although the Etruscans held the Greeks in great ab-
horrence, they used their letters recording their antiquities. But dates
of discovery and names of discoverers of those inscribed stones are not
given ; and all particulars as to the mode by which the long-lost writings
of Berosus and Manetho came into his hands are eschewed.
But the concocter of fabulous histories has found an advocate in oar
own times. A French writer, well versed in ancient literature, con-
nected with Celtic history and antiquities, Mons. D'Urbain, of the Celtic
Academy of Paris, and other societies, in his " Histoire des Premiers
Temps de la Gaule," &c.,* gives the entire text of the " Defloratio
Berosi Chaldaica," and also a French translation of it. Mons. DTr-
bain introduces the "Defloratio" with these observations: — "That
which we have of the highest antiquity relating to the Celtes is
found in the extracts from Berosus, published by Annius of Yiterbo,
which he had received from an Armenian priest, a native of a conn-
try where the work of this author, Berosus, might easily have been
preserved. It appears that the extracts (from Berosus, as alleged]
were composed by a Christian monk, tcho, p&rhaps, had corruptd
the text. But it is at least certain, that this work is ancient, and
I think I have proved this in the volume which I have published,
under the title of Berosus and Annius of Viterbo, which forms the
seventh of my collection on the history of the globe. As these ex-
tracts from Berosus contain, in some respects, ^e rudiments of onr
origin, it deserves a more profound examination than it has received.
But before examining the authenticity of this work, now almost gene-
rally regarded as spurious, it is right it should be made known. It has
never been translated in French. It is very short, and many chrono-
legists have adopted the data which are given in it."
M. D'XJrbain is evidently carried away by the erudition of Annius, and
his profound acquaintance with the ancient history of the oriental na-
tions and their European offshoots. But I think it is in the comments
of Annius, and his several antiquarian writings bearing on the eariy
history of Etruria, and not in the farrago of suppositious records, pur-
porting to be Chaldaic, manufactured by Annius, entitled, " Defloratio
3erosi Chaldaica," that the valuable matter which M. D'Urbain speaks
of is to be found.
Throughout the " Institutiones" of Annius, whenever he wants to
apply names of places or individuals which occur in the fragnients
ascribed to Berosus, to places or persons connected with Yiterbo or
* Paris, 1844, 12mo, pp. 72.
359
other Etmiian localities or hiBtorical persons, he has reoourse to an
inscribed stone dug out of the ground, and then he says the application
is proved ** inexpugnabile argumento."*
In a work of Antonio Augustinus, Archbishop of Tarragona, it is
stated by the author that a certain learned person of Yiterbo, worthy
of credit, nsed, when speaking of Annius, to tell him (Antonio Au-
gustinus) good hmnouredly ('' solebat narrare jucunde") that he was
charged with sculpturing the letters of an inscription which, by the
orders of Annius, was buried in a vineyard not &r from Yiterbo, and
dug up before witnesses, when the sarcophagus in which it was en-
closed wae taken to the senators of the city, and received with pubHo
honours ; for Annius had taken care to make the dty far more ancient
than Borne, and dated its foundation from Isis and Osiiis.f
On the other hand, in Tooron's '' Histoire des Hommes Illustres de
rOrdre de Saint Dominique" (tom. iii., p. 655, et ieq.), there is an eulo-
gistic memoir of Annius. Touron states that this learned member of
his order died, it is said, by poison, in 1502, in Eome, in the office of
Master of the Sacred Palace, Csesar Borgia being suspected of having
been his murderer. Touron makes mention of the several fragments of
the lost writings of the ancients that he claimed the discovery of, be-
sides those of Berosus and Manetho, namely, of Myrsylus of Lesbos,
Cato, Sempronius, Archilochus, Zenophon, Metasthenes, Fictor, Philon,
Frontinas, and a fragment of the " Itinerary" of Antoninus.
On many of these works, Touron adds, he wrote learned commen-
taries, especially concerning the first twenty-four kings of Spain, and
declared that he had obtained several of the old MSS. from which he
had taken the matter of his publications from Fere Mathias, a Provin-
cial of his order in Armenia, when the latter was passing through
Genoa, and especially the manuscript of Berosus. * Touron admits the
manuscripts in question were spurious ; but that Annius was guilty only
of credulity, not of fraud, with respect to them. He relies chiefly on
the defence of the Bishop of Guevara — ^a writer who, however, was one of
the most celebrated literary impostors of his age — ^witness his " Life and
Conversations of the Emperor Aurelian."
Touron insists that iomius's original of Berosus was a MS., not in-
scribed plates or stones, as others assert ; and that the account of the
Spanish writer, Antonio Augustinus, is on the authority of one Lati-
nius of Yiterbo, who said that he had engraved the marbles secretly with
the inscriptions, and had concealed them after, by the directions of An-
nius, in a vineyard. This statement Touron caUs a puerile story, for
Latinius was bom several years after Annius's death.
Whether the story of Latinius is puerile or not, the intrinsic evi-
dence cannot be got over of imposture in the commentaries of Annius
* FM20'*IiiBUtaUooesAnniV*p 25.
t Antoaio AogastiDO — ** Dialogus Antiquitatum Romanonim et Hispaiiioram apud
Vol. De ma. Lat," p. 610.
360
on the alleged fragments of Berosus and Manetha The gieat mischief
done by Anm'us to Spanish history, especially, was in destroying the
authentic character of that portion of the early Spanish annals which
might be worthy of some credit and aathenticity, as brief though imper-
fect notices of early historical events and personages.
Those brief notices and data were woven by him into a regular
system of chronology, making out of the mention of a few of the pri-
mitive sovereigns a complete series of kings in chronolc^cal order, from
Tubal downwards to the fusion of the Iberian races in the nation of
their Boman victors.
The Cavalier Don Joseph Pellicer was the first Spanish writer to
expose effectually the imposture of Annius ; and this task he effected
very successfully in his work entitled " Beroso de Babilonia inChaldea,
distinguido del Beroso de Annio de Yiterbo en Italia."
Pellicer observes that the true Berosus is thus made mention of by
Eusebius in his '' Evangelical Preparation :" — ^Berosus, the BabyloniaD,
a priest of Belus, who flourished in the time of Alexander the Great,
and dedicated to Antiochus the Third, the successor of Seleucus, the
History of the Chaldeans, in three books ; and who recorded the ex-
ploits of their kings, amongst whom he makes mention of one named
I9^abuchadonosor.
The works of Berosus exist no longer, except in fragments preserved
in some ancient authors. His histories of the Babylonians of Chaldes,
of the Medcs and Persians, and of the Assyrians, as they are called, m
referred to by Josephus, Athenaeus, Tacianus, Clemens Alexandrinos,
Polyhistor, and some early monkish writers.
There are numerous evidences of fraud, according to Pellicer, in the
references of the Berosus of Annius to the Celts.
In the reign of the fourteenth Assyrian monarch, he says, the Celts
of the country subsequently called Gaul were ruled over by Lugao ; and
at that time Celtica began to be called Lugdunense, and its inhabitants
Ludovicos. The former name is feigned, and the latter is not Celtic,
but German. Lugduno, or Lyons, was hardly known till the time of
Augustus. The third European nation of the spurious Berosus is Ke-
thim, as he calls Italy, the Ketim of Moses, which in the Scriptures is
plainly described as being in Greece ; and in the First Book of the Mac-
cabees is said to be in Macedon, from which '* land of Ketim Alex-
ander marched to encounter Darius."
His fourth nation of the Tuyscones, or Germans, Annius evidently
borrowed the name of from Tacitus, as, in his account of the manners of
Germans, he makes mention of a people called Tuystanes. But in the
time of Berosus, neither this name nor that of Gtermania was known.
He describes a fifth European nation^ but without giving its series of
kings, that of Ionia in Greece. The true Ionia, says Pdlicer, was in
Asia Minor, in Caria of ^olia; it was not a kingdom, but a region di-
vided into twelve remarkable cities. It was the colonies of this Ionia
which were established in Peloponnesus, Attica, and Thebes^ which pro-
361
dnced great warriors and princes — ^the Battidas, amongst others, kings of
Thera, whose monarch, Batto the First, Herodotus says, came to Tar-
tessus in Spain, and founded also the kingdom and city of Gyrene, in
Africa, which was governed 200 years by kings of his Ime.
The fabulous Berosus, continues Pellicer, in the third book of An-
nius, gives an account of the peopling of the world after the flood, the
women of the sons of Noah being blessed continually with twins, and
at each birth a male and female child being bom. Koah was employed
in writing books on sacred subjects, astrology, and other sciences. He
abandoned his book to take on him the government of Italy, Ketim,
where he 'died, and received divine honours after death. He was the
first who planted the vine, and got dnmk from the juice of it. Not a
word of these details is to be found in the third book of the true Be-
rosus.
AnniuB makes the Scythians the parent stock of the Armenians ; he
refers to the books of the Scythians, which were never heard of in any
other book.
The real Berosus wrote in three books his Chaldaic AjBS3rrian His-
tory. Aimius of Yiterbo made his Berosus the author of five books.
In the first book of the fieibulous Berosus the author gives an account of
the deluge, and of Noah's preservation, and that of his three children,
8hem, Ham, and Japhet, quite conformable to the Mosaic account.
The true Berosus makes no mention of Noah and his children; he
speaks of Xisuthro being preserved in a great inundation. Sanchoni-
athon makes no mention of a deluge, but Bishop Cumberland supposes
Ouranus must be Noah.
Annius makes Berosus give a detailed series of the kings of four Eu-
ropean nations — the Celtiheriy the Celts, the Italians, and the Tuyscones.
By the nation of the Celtiberi is meant Spain, by which name it was
unknown in any ancient work.
The fabulous Berosus describes the state of Scythism as one of bar-
barity, existing from the time of the deluge to the building of the Tower
of Babel, and thence to the time of Seruch ; from the latter period to
that of Abraham, the state of society was that of Grecism, which was a
state of erudite idolatry. Judaism then commenced, and merged in
Christianity, in which was the state of regeneration St. Paul has referred
to. His account of the origin of the Scythians is curious. After de-
scribing the first state of the human race to the period of the deluge : —
"Previously (he says) there was no diversity of opinion, no discord
among tribes, no man dreamt of heresy nor idolatry, each person lived
after his own opinion ; there was no established law ; each was a law
to himself, and lived in conformity with his reason ; and this condition
was called barbarism during the generation from Adam to Noah."
He then proceeds with the narrative of Noah's descent on Mount
Lubar, or Ararat, in Armenia. ** The people (he says) of the four first
generations lived in barbarism, without impiety, however ; but those of
the next generation, under seventy-two princes and captains, betook
362
themselves to the plains of Senaar, which in former times was a region
of Assyria, where they undertook the building of tJte Tower of Babel, where
the diepersion took pUee, and thoee wJm quitted that region for Europe end
Asia began to be called ScgthianeJ* . . .
God divided them into people of different languages, making of one
tongue seventy-two dialects, conformably to the number of captains or
leaders of the nations, from which circumstance they were ccdled Me-
ropes, on account of the division of languages.
"From, the Ionian stock, says Annius, sprung Alcides, the Grecian
Hercules, and the kings of Arcadia, a branch of which was the kings of
JBtolia. But Ionia was never called a kingdom, as Annius makes his
Berosus describe it, ''as the £fth kingdom in Europe." But Annins
never informs his readers what took the old Chaldean priest into these
European countries, or what had their history to do with that of As-
syria.
In the second book of the Berosus of Annius, the genealogies of
Noah {dlias Father Janus, alias Ogyges) and his descendants are treated
of, and in this portion of his work the Sacred Scriptures are profaned,
and very largely added to.
It would bo needless to make further reference to the abundant
proofe of the literary frauds of Annius of Yiterbo, brought forward in
the admirable work of Don Joseph Pellicer.*
There can now be no doubt of the imposture ; but unfortunately tlie
fraud was entirely successful for a long time, not only in Italy, but in
Spain, and in the latter country especially, and the evidences of that sac-
cess we have in nearly all die Spanish chronicles and histories of Uie
sixteenth and part of the seventeenth centuries.
What is most worthy of observation in this performance of Annins
of Yiterbo is the extraordinary success of a Hteraiy imposture, ihe
most singular on record— one that required more erudition and indnstzj
to accomplish than would have sufficed to make a man fieunous in any
honest literary pursuit.
SXTSNSIVE UTSRABT FEAUDS AND FOBOSRISS OF DOCUlOBirrS FUSPOBTDTG 10
BE BTBUSCAir. BY CUBZIO INOHIBAHIO.
Ourzia Inghiramio, an antiquary of some erudition and great enthu-
siasm in all matters connected with Etruscan remains and historical no-
tices of that ancient country, was bom at Yolterra, in 1614, and died in
1655. His unenviable fame rests on a work of extraordinary labour and
extensive reading, entitled '* JEthruscarum Antiquarum I^agmerde,
quibus urbis Roma aliorumque gentium primordia mores et res gesta indi-
eantur:*' Francofiirti, 1637, in folio.
This work must have cost the author enormous labour, and an enor-
mous outlay.
* ** Beroso de Babilonio in Chaldea distingaido del Beroso de Axmio de Yiterbo in
Italia. Par Don Josefo de Pellicer."
363
The inscriptions alleged to be Etruscan are very numerous, and a
vast number of considerable length, foe similes of the pretended Etrus-
can writings. In a typographical point of view, the work is of much
interest, for a very large portion of it may be said to consist of block-
engraved printing. The falsity of those records has been clearly de-
monstrated, and Inghiramio figures in the category of literary impostors.
Had they been authentic, all received ideas as to the origin and early
history of Rome would have been entirely changed.
POBOED PKEMCTTONS AND REMAKKABLE LITEBART PEATTDS CONNECTED WITH
THE DISCOVEET OP THE REMAINS OF ST. CATHALDUS.
St Cataldus, or Cathaldus, of whom mention is made by Irish as well
as Italian historians, was celebrated for his learning and piety on the
continent; he was bom in Munster, was Bishop of Eatheny, and
afterwards of Tarento, in Italy. Archbishop XJssher had the trouble of
rescuing him from Dempster's Catalogue of Scotch Saints. He flou-'
lished, his biographer states, late in the second or early in the third
ceatury ; but, MacGeoghegan says, more probably in the seventh cen-
tury.
There is a very singular account given by Alexander ab Alexandre,*
of an alleged ap|)arition of St. Cataldus, nearly 1000 years after his
death, and of a prediction of his, foretelling the devastations of Naples,
which was literally accomplished.
This alleged prediction is the subject of much curious literary con-
troversy, and of an elaborate article in Bayle's Historical Dictionary.
A passage is cited in it from a work of the celebrated Jovian Pontanus,
intended to show that the alleged apparition, and prediction written on
leaden plates, were pious frauds. If it were so, it was as egregious an
imposture as the similar scientific one of the friar, Annius of Viterbo, in
the fifteenth century, who published a work wliich he ascribed to Bero-
^^us the Chaldean, that was likewise stated to have been found written on
inscribed plates. Alexander's account is to the following effect: —
"About 1000 years after the death of St. Cataldus, he appeared to a
priest in Naples, and told him to go dig up a book he had composed and
hid in a certain place, which, when found, was to be carried imme-
diately to the King of Naples, for it was a work which contained the
secrets of heaven."
The priest averred the apparition was repeated several times, and,
having paid little attention to it, the order was not obeyed. At length
St. Cataldus appeared to him in church, dressed in his episcopal garb,
and commanded obedience to his orders, on pain of grievous punishment.
The priest went next day, in procession with the people, to the place
indicated, the ruins of an old church, where, on digging under one of
the walls, a box was found, and certain plates of lead with writing
* '* Genialium Dieram," ed. 1696, lib. iii., p. 137.
364
on them containing predictions of fearfdl impending evils on the kiag-
dom of Naples. Bayle says there was a clause, according to some, to
this effect — ** Unless the king obeyed the injunctions of St CatalduB,''
&c., which clause he, Bayle, considers a proof of fraud.
Philip de Comines, referring to this subject, says : — '' A writing was
found, as those about the king assured me, on throwing down a chapel,
with the words, * Truth, with its secret counsel,' professing to tell him
of all the evils which were to beMl him. Three persons only had seea
it, and he (the king) threw it into the fire."
Pontanus Jovianus* states that the priest who figured in this busmess
was a Spanish Mar — ^ill-instructed, but bold in the pulpit, and a pre-
tender to celestial communications. He had endeavoured, ineffectoallj,
to induce Perdinand to banish the Jews out of Naples, and then adopted
the plan in question to work on his fears. He engraved some words on
a leaden plate, which he made St. Cataldus author of, and buried it;
and after three years, having suborned a priest to pretend to a conuna-
nication with the saint, caused it to be dug up. The words were enig-
matical, and pointed to the extirpation of Judaism ; but the king was
enjoined not to read the writing except with the assistance of a verj
virtuous servant. The king, suspecting the cheat, did not employ tfae
monk to decipher it ; the latter was incensed, and raised a clamour which
spread all over the states of Italy. *
Goulart, in his edition of the works of Camerarius,! gives forty-two
French verses, purporting to be a translation of the prophecy of Catal-
dus, wherein the Prench poet makes the saint, who menaced Ferdinand
with such awfiil evils, promise some ^ture king of France all kinds of
blessings.
Anthony Caraccioli published a chronology, in which he says the
plates were dug out of ihe ground in 1494, in which the sudden death
of the king was spoken of, and that the king soon after died. Ferdinand
certainly died that year; but other writers state the digging up of the
leaden box took place in 1492 ; at aU events, the evils foretold in the
writings did occur, and the death also within a period of two years.
(See Vossius, " De Historicis Latinis," lib. ii., p. 609.)
The question of the truth or falsehood of this prediction is not put
by Bayle fairly before his readers — the first question is of the two con-
temporary writers who treat of this affair, Alexander and Pontaniu^
which of these writers is entitled to the most credit ? Alexander was a
celebrated Neapolitan jurisconsult, who died in 1523. Pontanus was a
celebrated scholar, an astronomer, astrologer, a poet, and historian.
Erasmus describes him as equal to Cicero in the elegance and dignity
of his style ; he died in 1503.
« '( JovianuB Pont De Sermone,** tib. ii., cap. ult, p. 628, ap. Bayle, art. Catal-
dus.
t " Hist Camerarii," p. 48, ap. Bayle, art. Cataldus.
365
THE IITE&ABX TRAVD AKB FOBOSBY OF BOCVMBNTS PUBPOBTIKO TO BE
THE SCGLESIASnCAL ANNALS OF THE SPANISH CHUBCH OF THE FOUBTH
CENTUBT, ASCBIBED BT FATHEB HIOUEBA TO FLATIU8 LTTdUS BEXTEB,
A COTEMPOBABT AND FBIENB OF ST. JEBOKE.
The grand literary forgery of Spanish erudite impostors, of an eccle*
siastical kind, is coupled with the name of Father Higuera of Toledo, a
friend of the celebrated and eminent historian Mariana. A collection of
fragments of ecclesiastical Spanish history, said to have been written by
Elavius Lucius Dexter, a Christian friend of St. Jerome, of the fourth
century, was first published by Father Higuera, in 1610, and these do-
cuments were said to have come from the monastery of Fulda, near
Worms, in 1594.
The first formally defended promulgation of the '' fabulous histories"
ascribed to Flavins Lucius Dexter, in a work (small 4to, printed in
Madrid, in 1624), was entitled ''Flavio Lucio Dextro, CabaUero Espa-
nol de Barcelona, Frefecto, Fretorio De Oriente Govemador de Toledo
Par los Anos del Senor de 400, Defendido por Don Thomas Tamaio de
Vargas." In this volume not only F. L. Dexter is made to introduce
bto Spain St. James, but also Sts. Peter and Paul.
In the course of forty-five years these " fabulosas historias" had
gained not only an immense popularity, but a vast extension of detaiLi
and commentaries on them.
Perhaps the greatest body of literary falsifications and fabrications
of documents purporting to be historical that was ever put together,
though not so erudite an imposture as that of Joannes Aimius de Yi-
terbo, is that which is to be found in the four 4to volumes of the work
entitled ^' Poplacion Dcclesiastica de Espana y Noticia de sus Prime-
Rt8 honras Hallado en los Escritos de Hauberto, Monge de san Benito
(torn, i., ii.), elChronicon de Flavio Lucio Dextro (tom. iii.), Los Escri-
tos de Marco Maximo Obispo de Zaragoqa y el Chronicon de liberato
Abad." (tom. iv.).
This ponderous compound of literary forgeries and ecclesiastical
frauds was edited, and some portion, in all probability, if not manu-
factured as well as commented and eulogized by a learned Benedictine
monk, chronicler of his order. El Maestro Fray Gregorio de Argaiz, was
published in Madrid, in 1669. These pretended ancient chronicles have
been, however, denounced as ** fabulous histories/' not only by the
' most learned critical men, such as Antonio Augustinus, but also by
most competent authorities of the Church of Bome. And yet these
forgeries have had an astonishing success up to the end of the seven-
teenth century. The catalogues of Spanish martyrs, and Spanish
bishops of the di£Eerent sees, found in them, have been received and dealt
with as genuine documents, in most of the several chronicles and histo-
ries of the latter part of the sixteenth century.
And, what is still more surprising, the extensive work of Argaiz (in
my possession), in which all these fictions, frauds, and forgeries, are
B. X. A. PBOC. — VOL. VIIL 8 C
366
embodied, is dedicated ' ' To The Sovereign Majesty of God : To The Un-
created Eternal Wisdom : To The Ineffable and Divine Love and Grace :
To The Origin of all Felicity: To The Substance and Existence of all
Visible and Invisible Beauty : To The centre and Recreation of Souls in
the Glorious Throne of His own Being : To whom all Benediction and
Enlightenment be attributed, the Wisdom, Honour, and Virtue, and
eternal fount of Grace."
Other frauds connected with those forgeries are noticed by Ticknorin
his "History of Spanish Literature." "The Granada forgeries of ecclesias-
tical records," he tells us, " were connected with certain metallic platfis,
sometimes called * The Leaden Books,' which, having been prepared
and buried for the purpose several years before, were disinterred near
Granada between 1588 and 1595, and, when deciphered, seemed to offer
materials for establishing the great comer stone of Spanish ecclesiastical
history, the coming to Spain of the Apostle St. James* the patron saint
of the country. This gross forgery was received for authentic history
by Philip IL, Philip III., and PMlip IV., each of whom, in a council
of state, consisting of the principal personages of the kingdom, solemnly
adjudged it to be true. The question, however, was in due time settled
at Rome ; and the forged inscriptions were believed by the highest tri-
bunal of the Church to be false and forged, in whicdi decision Spain
soon acqiiiesced."
** Another fraud (he adds) was connected with this one of the
' LeadenBooks,' whose authority it was alleged to confirm, but was mndi
broader and bolder in its claims and character. It consisted of a series
of fragments of chronicles circulated earlier in manuscript, but fiist
printed in 1610, and then represented to have come, in 1594, from the
monastery of Fulda, near Worms, to Father Higuera, of Toledo, a Jesuit,
and a personal acquaintance of Mariana. They purported on their
face to have been written by Flavins Lucius Dexter, Marcus Maxunns,
Heleca, and other primitive Christians, and contained important and
wholly new statements touching the early civil and ecclesiastical his-
tory of Spain. They were, no doubt, an imitation of the foi^geries of
John of Viterbo, given to the world about a century before, as the works
of BeroBus, and Manetho ; but the Spanish forgeries were prepared with
more learning, and a nicer ingenuity. Flattering fictions were fitted to
recognised fsicts, as they both rested on the same authority ; new saints
were given to churches that were not well provided in tfaifi department
of their hagiology ; a dignified origin was given to noble fiunilies that
had before been unable to boast of their founders ; and a multitude of
Christian conquests and achievements were hinted at, or recorded, that
gratified the pride of the whole nation, the more because they had never
till then been heard of. Few doubted what it was so agreeable to all
to believe. Sandoval, Tamayo de Vargas, Lorenzo Eanurez de Prado,
and for a time Nicholas Antonio — all learned men — were persuaded that
these summaries of chronicles, or chronicones, as they were called, were
authentic ; and if Arias Montano, the editor of the Polyglott ; Mariana,
the historian ; and Antonio Augustin, the cautious and critical friend of
367
Zjurita, held an opposite faith, they did not think it worth while openly
to avow it. The cuirent of opinion, in feet, ran strongly in favour of the
forgeries ; and they were generally regarded as true history till about
1656, or a little later, and therefore till long after the death of their
real author, Father Higuera, which happened in 1624. The discussion
about them, however, which is evident was going on during much of
this time, was useful. Doubts were multiplied ; the disbelief in their
genuineness, which had been expressed to Higuera himself, as early as
1595, by the modest and learned Juan Bautista Perez, Bishop of Se-
gorbe, gradually gained ground. Writers of history grew cautious ;
and at last, in 1652, Nicolas Antonio began his ' HistoriasFabulosas,' a
huge foHo, which he left unfinished at his death, and which was not
printed till long afterwards, but which, with its cumbrous, though clear-
sighted learning, left no doubt as to the nature and extent of the fraud
of Father Higuera, and made his case a teaching to all future Spanish
historians, that does not seem to have been lost on them. See the
Chronicle of Dexter, at the end of Nicolo Antonio's 'Bibliotheca Vetus,'
the ' Historias Fabulosas' of Antonio, with the life of its author pre-
fixed by Mayans y Siscar (Madrid, 1742, folio), to show the grossness
of the whole imposture ; and the ' Chronica Universal' of Alonso Mal-
donado (Madrid, 1624, folio), to show how implicitiy it was then be-
lieved and followed by learned men. The man of learning who was the
most clear-sighted about the ' Leaden Books' and the chronicones, and
who behaved with most courage in relation to them from the first, was,
I suppose, the Bishop of Segorbe, who is noticed in Yillanueva, ' Yiage
Literario k los Iglesias de Espana.' (Madrid, 1804, 8vo, torn, iii., p.
166) ; together with the document (pp. 259, 278), in which he exposes
the whole fraud, but which was never before published."*
" The Leaden Books of Grenada," and the " Chronicones" of Father
Higuera, were deliberately fabricated with a view to the introduction of
&l8e records of events in connexion with the early Spanish Church,
tending to flatter national pride and to exalt the character of the Spanish
hierarchy, into the ecclesiastical history of the kingdom. These pious
literary frauds and forgeries were at the height of their success frx)m the
beginning of the sixteenth to the middle of the seventeenth century.
The coming into Spain of St. James the Apostle, and his becoming
the founder and patron of the Spanish Church, crept from them into all
the cotemporary Spanish chronicles and ecclesiastical histories and an-
nals.
FABTTLOSAS HISTORIAS NOT SOLELY PBODUCTS OF FOBMJiB TIMES AND OF
FOKMEK AGES.
The alleged apostieship of St. James in Spain was of a much earlier
origin than the pious frauds of Higuera. "Wlioever takes the trouble of
♦ Ticknor, " Hist of Span. Lit. :" Lond., 1849, vol. iii., 140, 141.
368
referring to Ussher's '^ Antiquitates EcclesiffiBritaimiarumEccleBianxm"
4to, January, 1687, p. '13, will find the particnlars given of a great con-
troversy at the Council of Conatance in 1417, between the oratoru of the
•overeiguB of England and Spain for precedence having been carried on;
and the main argument of the English orator or ambaasador was the
greater dignity of the English Church, on account of the earlier apos-
tleehip of Joseph of Arimathea claimed for England, as prior to that of
St. James claimed for the Spanish Church by the Spanish ambassador.
The foundation of both claims rested, no doubt, on very untenable
arguments and unreliable evidence ; and eventually we find by the re-
port of a renewal of this controversy concerning precedence between the
French and English representatives of the English orator or ambassador
in the same council, which is to be found in Hardt's '* Magnum €Bca-
menicum Constantiniense Concilium deUni versali Ecclesise Beformaticme
unione et fide" (in vi. tom. foL Helmstadt, 1700), that the ultimate
decision in fiivour of the English claim to a place in the council as a
separate nation was quite irrespective of the tn^ditionaryapostleshipsof
Joseph of Arimathea in England, and of St. James in Spain. The ded-
Bion was mainly on the grounds of the connexion then existing of Eng-
land with Irelsind, the latter country being acknowledged as one of t^
four Christian Churches of the highest antiquity of origin, the first being
that of Home, the second that of Constantinople, the third that of Ire-
land, the fourth that of Spain. See also XJssher's '* Religion of the An-
cient Irish," cap. ult., p. 96.
L'Enfant, in his "Bjstoire du Concile de Constance," 4to, 1727, tome
ii. p. 37, tells us that ** Sir Robert Wyngfield, ambassador of the King
of England at the court of the Emperor Maximilian, found in Constance
the original pieces of this process of the renewed controversy of the
ambassadors of the King of England with those of France, for prece-
dence at the Council of Constance, in 1417, about the beginning of the
sixteenth century, and caused it to be printed at Louvain, in 1517 ; bat
the printed document was Ml of faidts. Yon der Hardt, having for-
tunately found a more correct copy of the MS. in the pubUc library
at Leipsic, published it in the 5th vol. of his collection of documents
relating to this council"
I Imve been fortunate enough to find this rare and valuable woriL in
the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. The account of this contro-
versy is in the 5th vol., and commences at page 99. It is headed — '< An-
glorum VindicitB contra OaHos pro Jure natioms ex antiquisstmo codict
Aeademia LipstensisJ*
In the reply of the English orators before the council to the objec-
tions of the French, it was clearly shown that, according to the ancient
division of Europe into four nations, Ireland being one of the four recog-
nised nations, the right claimed for England in virtue of the connexion
then existing of Ireland with that country was placed beyond dispute.
And this argument prevailed : —
''Satis etiam constat secundum Albertum Magnum et Bartholomsom
369
(GlanTille) De ProprietatibTis Berom quod toto mundo in trea partes
diiisOy viz., Asiam, AMcam et Europam.
" Enropa in quataor diyidata^ regna : primum, viz., Bomannm ; se-
condom Gonstantinopolitannm ; tertium ipsius regnum HibemisB, quod
jam translatum est in Anglicos ; et quartum regnum Hispaniee ; ex quo
patet quod Bex AnglisB et regnum suum sunt de eminentioribus et an-
tiquioribus regibus regDos totius Europse ; quam pradrogativum regnum
FraQciae infertur (non fertur) obtineri." (See tom. v., p. 99.)
The Council decided that England, in accordance with this view,
" De tmtiqua divmone Ihiropa in quatuor regna, — ^merito debeat repre-
sentare et habere in concilio generali tant» auctoritatis vocem siout
quaevis alia natio." (See Yon Hardt. Collect., tom. v., p. 101.)
Another document, to the like effect, is likewise given by Yon Hardt,
entitled "Advisamente ex eodiee MS- reeeneione Eohert Wingfield de
eommoda dwisione orhis Christiani in eaneilium 2dum Comtantinieneis
quatuor terree plagaJ' ( VideNon Hardt. Collect, tom. v., p. 102.) Of
this singular controversy I have elsewhere treated extensively.
The importance attached to the daim set up in the Council of Con-
Btanee, by the Spaniards, in 1417, for the apostleship of St. James, we
see plainly upwards of a century later exhibited in the forgery of
Father Higuera, for the establishment "of that great comer stone of
Spanish ecclesiastical history, the coming of St. James the Apostle into
Spain."
But we need not travel out of our own dominiona for '' fEibulous
histories ;" we will find a very remarkable one of this class of fictions
that has a curious reference to the alleged Spanish migration of the sons
of Hilesius into Ireland* in our statute book. The one I refer to I think
it light to give in extenso, and in the exact words of the original, from
an official work, in black letter (in my possession), the authenticity of
which cannot be called in question, entitled — " A Collection of all the
Btatutee now in use, to the Beign of King William and Queen Mary of
ever hleesed menwry,^' &c.
* Dr. Ljmch, in his **Cambrensi8 Byeniu'^(yol.i., p 421, edited and translated by
the Bev. H. Kelly), informs his readers that the above-mentioned event occnrred before
the Christian era 1015 years:—*' In the year of the world 3500, and 1250 years after
the Deloge,** he observes, ** the sons of Mileadh obtained possession of the khigdom of
Ireland after the destruction of the power of the Tuatha de Danaans. Eiber, as being
the eldest son, was appointed king, with his brother Evreamon as ooUeagne in the
throne."
In a note to the above passage, the editor observes—'* Dr. Lynch, on the authority
of the Four Masters and a few other writers, adopU the chronology of the Septnagint,
allowing 5199 from the creation to the birth of Christ"
Lynch's chronological list of Irish kings is mainly constructed on the chronological
Nries of Ttghemach, one of the best reputed of the ancient Irish annalists ; and it is well
to bear in mind that, with all the materials of Irish history before him, this eminent an-
nslist had said, upwards of 800 years ago, as the editor of ^* Cambrensis Eversus** observes,
"that all the monumenu of the Scots (the Irish) previous to the reign of Cimboath (be-
fore the Christian era 805 years) were uncertain."
370
" Cum gratia et privihgio Regia Jifajestatis.^' (Fol. Dub. : Ciook,
King's Printer, 1723.)
At page 171 we find an act of parliament of Queen Elizabeth, in^e
eleyentb year of her reign, cap. i., passed in Dublin, entitled — " An ad
for the attainder of Shane O'Keill, and the extinguishment of the name
of O'Neill, and the entitling of the Queen's Majesty, her heyres and suo
cessours, to the countrey of Tyrone, and to other countries and territo-
riesin Ulster:
" And now, dear soveraigne ladye, least that any which list not to
seek and learn the truth might be ledde eyther by his own fantasticall
imagination, or by the sinister suggestion of others, to thinke that the
strene or line of the O'Neiles should or ought, by prioritie or title, to
hold and possesse anie part of the dominion or territories of Ulster, be-
fore your majestie, your heyres and successours, we, your Grace's said
faithfull and obedient subjects, for avoyding of all such scruple, doubt,and
erroneous conceit, doe entend here (pardon first craved of your majestie
for our tedious boldnesse) to disclose unto your Highnesse, your auncient
and sundry strong authentique titles conveyed farre beyond the sayde
lynage of the O'Neyles and all other of the Irishrie to the dignitie, state,
title, and possession of this, your realme of Ireland. And therefore it
may like your most excellent Majestie to be advertised that the ancient
chronicles of this realme, written both in the Latine, English and Irish
tongues, alledge sundry and auncient titles for the Kings of England to
this land of Ireland. And first, that at the beginning, afore the coming
of Irishmen into the said land, they were dwelling in a province of
Spain, the which is called Biscay, whereof Bayon was a member, the
chiefe city. And that at the said Irishmen's coming into Ireland, odc
King Gurmonde, sonne to the noble KingBelin, King of Great Britaine,
which is now called England, was Lord of Bayon, as many of his eat-
cessours were, to the time of King Henry II., first conqueror of this
realme ; and therefore, the Irishmen should be the Sling of England Ma
people, and Ireland his land. [^Sic in original.] Another titie is that
at the same time that Irishmen came out of Biscay, as exiled persons,
in thirtie ships, they met with the same King Gurmond upon the sea,
at the yles of Arcades, then coming from Denmark, with great victory,
their captains, called SEiberus and Hermon, went to the King, and him
tolde the cause of their comming out of Biscay, and him prayed with
great instance that he would grant unto them that they might inhabit
some land in the West. The King at the last, by advise of his council,
granted unto them Ireland to inhabit, and assigned unto them guides for
the sea, to bring them thither, and therefore they should and ought to
be the King of Englands men."
So, we find, all the Historias Eabulosas were not of foreign nations of
former times. The original fiction above referred to is to be found in
Polydore Yirgil's " History of England," lib. v., and in Cambrensis also.
Of the reference by the latter to King Gurgundius (the Gurmonde of the
act), Keating says, '*The Milesians were in Ireland 900 years befun
Gurgundius became King of Britain."
371
In oar own times, too, we have the same monomania as that of John
Annius de Viterbo and Father Higuera forcing itself obtrusively on
public attention, and manifesting openly and shamelessly the same per-
version of moral feeling, the same utter unconsciousness of all difference
and distinction between truth and falsehood. We have all the ancient
devices of literary impostors imitated by modem ones. "We have the
fabrication in America within the last quarter of a century, of " The Book
of Mormon," by Mr. Joseph Smith; and we have the concoction of lite-
rary frauds in Ireland within the same period, by another monomaniac,
half lunatic, half knave, Mr. Roger O'Connor, in " The Chronicles of Eri."
We have the still later impudent forgeries of prophecies ascribed to
ColumbkHle — ^adapted to the political circumstances of our own times,
and the agencies of the leading actors in them. To be enabled to expose
these scandalous impostures in the pages of a periodical of this city, in
1858, I was indebted to the invaluable aid of the late John O'Donovan,
whose generous services were ever readily and gratuitously given for any
similar legitimate object
At the close of the last century, we had Chatterton, whose name can
never be recalled without feelings of emotion very different from those
which are excited by recollections of any others of those concocters of
literary frauds I have referred to. In the early part of this century we
have the younger Ireland and his laborious literary frauds ; but tiiese
must be classed in a different order from those ancient ones I have dealt
with — they were perpetrated evidently for gain, and the perpetrators
were sane enough to pursue their unscrupulous occupations successfully
for some time.
It is impossible, however, to doubt the insanity of the class of im-
postors I have referred to in the preceding pages. I by no means desire
to be understood as being of opinion that persons of a low order of in-
tellect, and destitute of moral principles, giving themselves up to lying
habitually for the pleasure of lying, or the object merely of falsification
of facts, with a view to the embellishment of the circumstances that
surround them, for the sake of notoriety or of some unfair advantage,
are necessarily monomaniacs. My wish is to express the strong convic-
tion on my mind that men of considerable abilities and acquirements,
who make forgery and falsehood the great business and labour of their
lives, not for the sake of pecuniary gain — ^not for the accomplishment of
any political purpose or ambitious project — but for the gratification of
morbid feelings of pride and vain-glory — that seek no better triumph than
over truth, and no greater achievement than an imposture by which con-
siderable numbers of intelligent and erudite people are deceived — ^labour
under that form of insanity which is called monomania.
372
MONDAT, JUNE 22, 1868.
The Yebt Bey. Charles G&ayes, D. D., President, in the Chair.
His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales was elected an Honoraiy
Memher of the Academy.
E. R. Madden, M. D., read the following paper : —
EsFESEircss IV Spanish Histoby to Migrations from Spain isto
Ireland.
An opinion has long had possession of my mind that Irish archaeologisti
were interested in the antiquarian lore of Spain and Portngal, and that
it was very desirable to become well acquainted with that Hteratrire,
with the view of throwing light on the early colonies which came tolre-
land from Spain, or from countries whose people were of a cognate race,
at early periods not well defined.
A residence of many years in the Spanish and Portngnese dominioiu
has made me somewhat familiar with Spanish literature ; and during
that residence I turned my knowledge of tHe Spanish and Portuguese
languages to the account of Irish antiquarian interests, to the best of my
ability, by collecting all the old chronicles and histories of Spain and
Portugal in which mention is made of migrations to Ireland from those
countries, and extracting those references with a view to giving publi-
city to them.
Spanish history is certainly calculated to throw some light, not only
on the origin, language, customs, and social state of the early inhabi-
tants of Irdand, but also to afford some knowledge of the people of those
countries from which at an early period there were migrations into Ire-
land. I am of opinion that archaeology has been retarded in its progres
by the tendency of those who pursue it to narrow too much the sphere
of their researches, and to confine their inquiries to subjects whidi are
connected solely with the monuments or antiquities of their own land, to
the exclusion of those countries which they have reason to believe were
connected at some early period with their own.
It seems to me that persons of all countries, engaged in antiquarian
pursuits, would render them more advantageous to the archfleology of
each nation, if a more comprehensive spirit prevailed in the prosecution
of them. This was evidently the opinion of one of the most enlightened
English archaeologists of his day — a man of truly liberal and enkiged
views, and of a lucid and comprehensive mind — ^the late Mr. J. M.
Xemble. At a meeting of the Eoyal Irish Academy, February 9, 1867,
Mr. Ecmble delivered an address on the prosecution of antiquarian re-
searches and their results in various European countries,, from which the
following passages are taken : —
373
'* Now, -gentlemen, let us, with the fall spirit of enlightened patriot-
ism, devote onrselTes to the illustration of our own antiquities ; let us
love them, and, loving them, labour to bring them to light ; but let us
not believe that they are all we have to learn, or that they convey
all that can be taught Let us look upon them only as links in one
great chain, which embraces many na^ons and many periods of human
culture — which has no place of ite own, unless considered in co-ordina-
tion with other links in a still greater chain, but the full elaboration of
which is necessary, before its cosmic relation can be well and thoroughly
comprehended. Let us be sure that we are not exclusive, but compre-
hensive, in what we do ; let us, above all things, never lose sight of this
great truth, that the interests of man have at all times led to a •close
communion between the several divisions of his race ; that nothing can
be dissociated in the study of archaeology."
In a preceding paper, I have noticed fabidous histories of celebrity
of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries; and one of them, especially,
earliest in point of time of appearance, of greatest notoriety, and most
pernicious influence over Spanish literature of an historical kind — ^the
work of John Annius de Viterbo, a learned member of the Dominican
order, of the early part of the sixteenth century. In that paper it was
shown, that in the fabulous historical fragments of that writer, purport-
ing to be the productions of Berosus and Manetho, long lists of early
Spanish sovereigus, beginning with Tubal, and brought down in regular
chronological order for several centuries, are to be found ; and that they
have been adopted generally by the historical writers of Spain and Por-
tugal of the same century, and to nearly the end of the succeeding one.
It must be observed that the starting point of all colonization in
Spain and Portugal, in Spanish and Portuguese history, is the confusion
of tongues, and the dispersion of the sons of Noah, at Sennaar.
Antediluvian migrations from Spain to Ireland are not to be found
noticed in Spanish chronicles ; but, unfortunately, some scanty records
of them, have been discovered by 0' Flaherty in ancient Irish annals,
and the most that could be made of them by the latter has been done in
the " Ogygia," in a notice of certain Spanish fishermen, named Cappa,
Lagne, andLuaaat, driven from the coast of Spain in tempestuous weather
on the coast of Ireland. See chap, i., voL ii., p. 2.
" I do not pledge myself," says OTlaherfy, " to inform you how
the history of them has been recorded and transmitted to posterity.
This only I affirm, that the antiquities and primitive archives of other
countries have not been supported by a stronger or more permanent
basis ; which antiquities are still handed down to us with an air of pro-
bability by their respective historians . . .
•' Therefore, according to the most ancient histories of Ireland, Cappa,
Lagne, and Luasat, three fishermen, being driven by adverse winds from
Spain to Ireland, landed at the mouth of the Biver Muad. They were
afterwards overwhelmed in the Deluge at Tuathinbhir. And forty days
before the Flood, on the 15th of the moon, being the sabbath^ CsBsarea,
Baronna, and Balba, with fifty women and children, Bith, Ladra, and
B- J, A. PROC. — VOL. VIII. 3 D
374
Pintan, put in at Dun-nambarc* The mountain of Sliawbeatha, in
Ulster, was called after Bith, Ardladram, in the county of Wexford,
was denominated after Ladra ; Fintan gave the name Feartfintain to bis
burial place at Tultuinne ; and Cuil Keasrach and Gam Keasracb, in
Connaught, obtained their names from Csesarea. Knockm^a, a hill in
the barony of Clare, and county of Galway, is thought to be this Cam
Keasrach, and near it is the Cuil Keasrach, above mentioned-f
BEFEKENCES TO IHELANO IN SPANISH CHHONICLES.
Floeian D'OcAJiPo's " Cronica General be Espana," 4to, Alcala,
1578 Of post-diluvian migrations from Spain into Ireland, we have
several accounts and references in Spanish chronicles. The most im-
portant of them is that which is to be found in the work of great labour
and research, of Florian D'Ocampo, in his work, " Cronica General de
Espana."
This volume contains all that was written by D'Ocampo of his
projected general History of Spain, which Vaseus tells us was intended
to have been comprised in four volumes. The author, however, com-
pleted only one volume, and the work was continued and completed by
Morales. D'Ocampo was a native of Zamora, a disciple of the cele-
brated Nebrija. He is said to have ransacked all the ancient convents
and libraries of Spain for his materials. The title of historiographer of
Charles V. was conferred on him for his great merits as an historical
archsBologist Morales, Vaseus, Matamorus, and the celebrated Nicolas
Antonio, greatly commend him for his erudition and research. Resen-
dius and Mariana depreciate him, the latter virulently and unjustly.
He died in 1590. The great calamity that has befallen his chronicle,
that which has been the bane of nearly all the Spanish annals and
histories of the sixteenth century, is the introduction into it of the fa-
bulous chronological data fabricated by Annius de Viterbo.
But this subject of the fabulous chronologies of Spanish chronicles,
derived from the work of Annius and Higuera, do not affect the authen-
ticity of their own old genuine records and well-established traditions.
We may safely get rid of all the rubbish about Tubal and his descend-
ants, the African tyrants and giants, the Geriones and Hercules and his
labours, but remain satisfied that there is some truth, nay, a great deal,
in the statements that are to be found in old Spanish chronicles, to the
effect that, subsequently to a great drought and dearth which prevailed
all over Spain for twenty-six years, as it is asserted, there was a
migration from Gallicia and the northern shore of Spain to Ireland, at
a very early period. In vmous Spanish chronicles and histories of the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, references are to be found to such
* " A dunum, or fortified position for small veswlfl, which Cambrensis calls the shore
of small ships, in Corcodubuia, io the west of Munster.^*
t '* Ogygia," part III., ch. i., p. 3.
375
migrations from Spain into Ireland, and especially to one migration
from the western coast of Spain to Ireland, which was subsequent to
that great drought above referred to. These references in Spanish his>
tory have a very important bearing on our Irish annals, in relation to
the Spanish colony absurdly called Milesian, which Heber and Here-
mon are said to have established in Ireland.
It must be borne in mind that Plorian D'Ocampo generally adopts
the chronology of the spurious Berosus, or rather of Annius de Viterbo,
in his references to early events in Spanish history. The dates of those
references, therefore, cannot always be depended on.
In the first book, at page 20, of the '' Gronica General de Espana,"
Flonan D'Ocampo, referring to the time of the Spanish ruler, Brigo,
says: —
'* Others certify, moreover, that this Brigo of Spain placed inhabi-
tants on a great island which is now called Yrlanda, and of old was
named Ybemia, and had also another name, Yema, near to England,
which island of Yrlanda was not only peopled but ruled over by Brigo ;
and those who came to the place after their arrival there were called
Brigantes, and a principal river that run through that place was called
Brigo. I remember that, having been driven by stress of weather on that
coast of Yrlanda, and having landed in a city of that island named Cata-
furda (in all probability, Waterford), the inhabitants of the city, with
others who came from the interior, manifested much pleasure at meeting
UB, and took us by the hand in token of welcome, teUing us that they de-
scended from Spanish ancestors, which intelligence seemed new to mc,
but afterwards I remembered, in conformity with what they said to me ;
I had read in the chronicles and commentaries of Joannes Annius de
Viterbo, that when the Arabs and African Moors had got possession of
Spain, in the time of Don Eodrigo, King of the Goths, many Spaniards
had abandoned their country, flying to various parts of the world —
many had gone to Greece, France, and Germany, seeking succour which
none gave them ; and some of them had betaken themselves to that
island of Yrlanda, as we shall set forth in the third volume of this his-
tory ; and, although some may have returned to Spain, probably many
remained there, and mingled with the natives, while the persecution of
the Moors endured. From which results the relationship between the
Yrlandeseos and iheEspanolas, There is a tradition in connexion with this
relationship preserved from father to son, that in the most ancient times
a certain Spanish personage named Ybemo or Hiemo (Heber or Heremon,
sons of Milidth ?). who dwelt on the coast on the fourth side of Spain
{quarto latlode JEspana), who, being embarked on the sea, was overtaken
by a violent gale of wind which he could not resist, and was carried
with other companions of his to that island above mentioned (then depo-
pulated), in three days only of navigation. There his ship being broken
to pieces by the late tempest, he (Ybemo) landed with his companions,
and also some women they had brought over with them. And on ac-
count of that Spanish Hiemo or Ybemo, it is asserted, the name was
first given to that island of Hiema or Ybemo, which afterwards the na-
376
tives, in their language, gave the name to of Yrlanda. So that by
these means the relationship between the Ybemans and the Spaniards
may have arisen and been continued, which the Yrlandeseo9 so much
prized, as has been previously stated, and will be further referred to ia
the eighth chapter of the third book. These Trlandeseot at this time
(1578) are of a very humble condition, badly treated and circumstanced,
for the earth has no fertility whatever. The most of them live in the
countiy, without other substance or riches except their wives and chil-
dren ; and yet, notwithstanding all their privations, there are persons of
distinction amongst them, whom they look on with veneration as snpe-
riors, so that in no comer of the world are we not sure to find vain-gloTT
more or less. They breed a race of dogs of a very good kind, Iiuh
greyhounds {Lehretet), with which they kill many cows and many
mountain animals, and other kinds of game which abound throughout
the country. Very few people dwell in towns and villages, for all Hve
scattered among the mountains in miserable huts and cabins. But there
are some living on the coast, where there is some trade carried on by
Englishmen, who maintain their intelligence and manners. For all
these causes, as I have said, it may well have happened that these
Trlandeseoe, who are so much separated from other nations, may have
heard from their forefathers of their ancient lineage and descent trtan. the
Spaniards, tracing the same from the times of the alleged King Bngo,
and at a later period from the Spaniards who came into Ireland during
the persecution of the Moors in Spain, of which traditions we in Spain
have preserved no other particulars of the times of this King Brigo, on
account of the many revolutions which have taken place in this land in
past times, in which perished the records of our ancient chronicles, so
that we scarcely know more of these times than that which other nations
have left written about us."*
It is hardly necessary to say that the principal Spanish migratioDS
into Ireland were long prior to our era.
Florian D'Ocampo begins his second book of the '' Cronica Oenend
de Espana'' with an account of the great drought of twenty-six years—
** La Gran SequedaT* — which all the Spanish chronicles, he says, assert,
** caused the greater part of Spain to Ira depopulated" by reason of the
dearth, famine, and disease which were the results of it.
" The Spanish chronicles," says D'Ocampo, " which I neoessarily
follow, do not specify in what time the great drought took place; for,
with respect to all historical occurrences in their annals, they fail to
state the times of those ancient events which they record, from which
omission no slight labour is occasioned to me, to be enabled to discover
and assign those data, which all good authors, Greek and Latin, look
upon as the life and soul of history. But, however that may be, it is
certain that the period when the great drought commenced was about
1030 years before our era; and that it was only at the expiration of
♦ Florian D'Ocampo, p. 30.
377
twenty-ox years this scourge endured, that our fore&thers, who had fled
from the country, returned to it"*
It would appear, in this instance, that D'Ocampo was not indebted
to Annius de Yiterbo for the date assigned to the commencement of the
great drought.
The 2nd chapter of the 4th book of D'Ocampo's " General History,"
is taken up principally with ** an account of certain natives of Spain,
called Siloros (the Siluri), a Biscayan tribe speaking the Biscayan Ian-
P^) joined with another, named Brigantes, who, having migrated to
Britain (about 265 years before our era), obtained possession of territory
there, where they settled, and they and their descendants were perma-
nently established."f
But, long previously to this expedition, D'Ocampo tells us, ** there
were Spanish Brigantes established in Bristol and Wales.'^ But, ** of
these Brigantes," he observes, ''we neither know the time, nor the
cause, nor the means of their migration into Britain. Solely we know
it has been affirmed that by them, and also the Siloros above mentioned,
after having long been settled, and greatly augmented in Britain, they
dispatched numbers of their people into Yrlanda, by whom that island
was populated ; and that the tradition of this migration endures to this
day amongst them, and that they publicly confess to all who speak with
them on this subject that they are descended from Spaniards, as I have
previously stated." }
£8tevan Garibay, in his extensive work, ''Gompendio Historial de
las Chronicos y Universal Historia de todos los Beynos de Espana."
Barcelona, 1628, torn, i., chap. 8, page 83, refers in a remarkable pas-
sage to Spanish migrations to Irekoid : —
" This chapter treats," says Garibay, '' of Brigo, fourth king of
Spain, and how the Spanish peopled the island of Ireland, and were in
the habit of giving to their towns the name of Briga (as Gantabriga,
Mirabriga, &c.), and also furnishes examples from divers nations in proof
of this custom, and other notable circumstances, and treats of the death of
King Brigo.
** Brigo, the only Spanish sovereign of that name, it is recorded, suc-
ceeded his father, Idubeda, the year before Christ one thousand eight
hundred and five. This King Brigo was, by the male line, a grandson's
grandson of father Noe. He is spoken of in the accounts given of him
as a very good prince, fond of founding and peopling towns, and con-
structing fortresses, the existence of which shows wars and factions had
already commenced amongst the Spaniards, inasmuch as fortresses are only
for those who are at stnfa Some authors affirm that the King Brigo
sent an expedition to Ireland to people the island of Ireland, adjacent to
Scotland, primitively called fiybeinia, the natives of which country,
though in many places rude and uncivilized, and having wretched habi-
* Florian D*Ocainpo, ** Cron. Gen. de EspAOa,** p* 64. f Ocampo, ib., p. 140.
X Florian D*Ocanipo, ib., p. 141.
378
tations, have always, from father to son, so efficaciously preserved this
tradition in memory, that to the present day they esteem and pride
themselves on heing Spanish in their origin and dependence. The same
is the opinion of Polydore Yirgil, expressed in the 13th hook of bis
English history, in the description which, in the life of Kenry, Xing of
England, the second of this name, he gives of the island of Ireland,
ahout which he writes that it took its first name of Hibemia from a
Spanish captain named Ibero, who, with a great number of people,
passed over to that country to form its first population ; or, according to
others, it took its name from the river Ebro, called Ibero, and from it
was called Hibemia."* . . .
" Forty years,'* says Garibay, " after the death of Xing Ahidst, the
Habidi of other writers, about 1030 years before our era, aocordingto
the computation of Florian and others who follow him, a great scouige
and affliction visited Spain, greater than any that had be&llen it sLace
the deluge. For this calamity commenced with excessive, and till then
unexperienced, heat and drought, so that for the space of twenty-ek
years there was no rain, and thus Spain was depopulated, as previouRlj
by the deluge, by the violent gales, and extraordinary heats, so that the
earth was dried up, and the rivers, with the exception of the Ebro and
the Guadalquiver; and trees and plants perished, except some ohve»,
and pomegranates on the borders of the Guadalquiver. In this greai
calamity it was not the poor alone who suffered ; and soon all who could
get away from the country fled ; some went to Africa, others to France
and Italy, and to other parts, to Asia even, and many more to the re-
gions of Gantabria, Asturias, and GaUicia, which, l3ring northwardi^t
escaped better than other parts of Spain, and the same is said of several
places in the Pyrenees." f
It is right to state, however, that Garibay says — all men of letten,
and those conversant with the ancient records of Spain, do not consider
it a thing sure and certain that this great drought was so general, and
of such long duration, as has been represented ; for many of the best and
most ancient Spanish authors make no mention of it, neither do an j
foreign historians, nor any Greek and Latin writers refer to it.
It must also be observed that Garibay' s special reference to Spanish
migration into Ireland is to the time of King Brigo, who began to reign,
it is said, 1805 years before our era.
Doctor Francisco de Pisa in his " Descripcion y Historia de Toledo
y Discurso cerca la Antiquedad de Espana y de sus Principios'' (4to,
Toledo, 1605, page 4), thus refers to the Gran sequedad de Espana :—
" Some of our Castilian chronicles," says De Pisa, '^ state that about
those times (of Siculo, Eey de Espana) there was a general and frightful
drought, which lasted for twenty-six years, which occasioned the depo-
pulation of the country, and its remaining uncultivated. The writen
* Garibay, torn, i., p. 83.
t Garibay, *' Hist. Univer. de Espagoa," p. 102.
379
of those chronicles do not assign any date for this calamity, nor do they
agree in their relations of it"*
De Fisa remarks that it is singular no mention should be made of
it by any Greek or Latin writer, and doubts if the great drought was as
extensive and of such long* duration as it is said to have been. He
makes no mention of any migrations from Spain at this period ; but at
the termination of the calamity, he says, vast numbers of people of se-
veral nations came into Spain — Celts, Rhodians, and Assyrians (Syrians
no doubt of PhoBnicia ?).
In the "Annales del Reyno de Valencia," by Fray Francisco
Diago, Ord. Predic, 4to, 1613, we are told: — "The city of Saguntum
(the modem Murviedro) having reached the pinnacle of its greatness,
by means of the Rutuli Ardeatini, the calamity of the great drought fell
on Spain, of which all historians agree in saying it lasted for twenty- six
years ; and it appears the date of its occurrence must be assigned to 1500
years before our era ; for to presume, as Florian D'Ocampo did, that it
occurred about 1302 before Christ, is a mistake/'f
In one of the best of the Spanish chronicles, " Chronica de los
Frincipes de Asturias y Cantabria," por Fray Francisco Sota, a learned
Benedictine friar, 4to, Madrid, 1681, page 168, we are informed that
''the great drought in Spain was not so general as was commonly
imagined. According to Don Servando, Bishop of Orense, in the pro-
vince of Gallicia, all along the sea coast there was no want of rain.
That statement is confirmed by the fact of £ing Abidis, in the time of
that calamity, having sought a refrige and place of safety in Cantabria,
a region included in that province. And, moreover, as Spain was at that
time the name given to that territory only which is now called Anda-
lusia, it is probable that the great drought was confined to that terri-
tory. Beyond its limits, those inhabitants of the country who had fled
were the first to return to their native places, accompanied, too, by
some of the inhabitants of the countries they had sought an asylum in,
as we are likewise informed by the Bishop of Orense. And it must be
observed the flight of the Spaniards at that time was not to the most remote
regions of the earth, but to the adjacent coimtries, such as France,
Italy, Flanders, England, Ireland, and Africa, from which they could
return in a short time, whenever it should please God to stay the exe-
cution of the Divme retribution. And when that time arrived, and the
fugitives returned, accompanied as they were in some instances by fo-
reigners of the countries they had sojourned in, we have no knowledge of
any Spanish province having had its name then changed, except in that
region named Iberia, which, on account of the Gauls who accompanied
the Spaniards on their return to their own land, had a new mixed name
given to it of Celtiberia, and this was an alteration only, and not an
entire change of a name. But in after times the Celtibcrians were named
Aragoneses.''^
• De Pisa, " Hist, de Toledo," p. 8. f I>»«gOt " Aniiales de Valencia," p. 41.
I Sou, "Chron. de las Prin. de Astnria y Canlab./' p. 169.
380
Sota observes, ** that some Spanish hlBtorians had made a great miB-
take in respect to the name of that most ancient portion of the Spanidi
territory, Gallicia, which name they stated was an abbreyiation of one
more ancient, of Gallo-Grecia. But they who made that mistake bad
not read Pausanias, and were ignorant of the fact that the name Gallo-
Grecia was the name first given to the colony founded in Asia Minor by
the Gauls who fled from Greece after Brennus had died, and the invad-
ing army of the Gauls was routed at Delphos. And at that period the
Spanish Gallicia was a very old settlement, and bore the same name then
that it does now, derived from the name of its founder, the son of that
Hercules so famed in Spain, the Prince Galate.*
Sota has treated very extensively of the ancient history of Gantabria,
and collected with great labour all references to that region and its peo-
ple that are to be found in the more common MSS. of Latin and Greek
historians, geographers, and early ecclesiastical writers. He repudiates
the fabulous Chaldean histories of John Annius de Yiterbo, but adopts
the forged ecclesiastical annals of Father Higuera, ascribed to Flavins
Lucius Dexter.
The flrst illustrious stranger he brings from the East into Spain is
the most ancient Egyptian sovereign Osiris, alias Dionysius Bacchus,
antiquissimo Rey Osiris Dionysio Baccho. Osiris, he states, made onh
a passing visit to Spain, when he was on a benevolent mission of civili-
zation, visiting all the countries of the world, teaching the inhabitanti
the art of making bread, of cultivating the vine, and of producing in
general all things fit for the food of man.
On the arrival of Osiris in Spain, Sota informs his readers of a great
achievement of his, by other Spanish chroniclers ascribed to Hercul».
Osiris, we are told, found the country tyrannized over by the giant King
Jerio (the Gerione of other writers). He therefore slew the tyrant,
and departed from the Spanish shores to the opposite ones of Africa-f
The region visited by Osiris, and subsequently nied over by his descen-
dants, was that part of Spain now called Andalusia.
Of the sons of Osiris who came into Spain and colonized the ooontiy,
we are informed one was named Horns, and sumamed Hercules; the
other was Astur, also called Anubis and Mercury. There were
three heroes of celebrity for their valour named Hercules, the most
ancient the Hercules of Mount Ida, afterwards styled of Crete — ^this
was the brother of Osiris ; the second Hercules was Horns, the son of
Osiris, called the Egyptian, and also the Lybian Hercules ; the third
Hercules was the Greek hero, more properly designated Heradius, to
whom the Greeks falsely attributed many of the exploits of the two
preceding celebrated personages. It was the second Hercules, Horns,
son of Osiris, who came into Spain as a conqueror and colonizer, died
in that country, and was buried in Cadix.}
♦ Sota, " Chron. de y Cantab.." p. 172. f SoU, ib., p. 62.
Jib., p. 166.
381
" The great glory," says Sota, " of our Spain is, that at the com-
mencement of its establishment and foundation by Tubal (the grandson
of Noah) and his family, the sciences so flourished, and with universal
fame, that princes came from all regions of the globe to be instructed
in them."*
'* Astur, son of Osiris," he adds, '' was the founder of the sovereignty
and colonizer of the region north of Spain, including Gallicia andBiscay."
Horus was the ruler over Arragon, Catalonia, and Valencia ; and
after he had " extinguished" the three brothers Jerones (Geriones), kings
of Spain, who had been spared by Osiris when he slew their father, the
giant King Jerone (Oerione), he died with great glory.
A Spanish ecclesiastical dignitary, and doctor of exalted station, Don
Gabriel Pasqual y Orbaneja, in a work entitled " Almeria lUustrada en
8u Antiquedad Origen y Grandeza y Vida de San Indalesio" (foL, Al-
meria, 1699), in his introduction states that his work is mainly based
on the ancient Spanish ecclesiastical annals of Flavins Lucius Dexter.
In a previous paper I have shown that these spurious annals were
fabricated by Father Higuera, and were condemned eventually by the
authorities of the Roman Catholic Church.
Orbaneja sets out with the foundation of Almeria, the Puerto Magno
of the Eomans, by Tubal, and his coming into that part of Spain now
called Andalusia, in the year of the world 1799, after the deluge 143
years.
Tubal was succeeded by Tago, son of Gomer, eldest son of Japhet.
Tago was succeeded by the Libyan Hercules, son of Osiris.
After Hercules fourteen kii^ reigned in Spain, to whom succeeded
Alceo.
Alceo was succeeded by Erithreo, and the latter by Melicola; and
then came Abidis, *' in whose time occurred the great drought, which
lasted twenty- six years, depopulating the country almost entirely, and
causing its people to fly into foreign distant lands."f
"It is a constant tradition," says the author, 'Hhat when the
calamity ceased, many and diverse people came into Spain to people
it, and amongst the newcomers the principal were the Phoenicians."
He then proceeds to notice another great calamity of continuous
earthquakes tiiat involved a great part of the nation in ruin, and com-
pelled its inhabitants to fly to various regions, which calamity occurred,
as Florian de Ocampo mentions, 500 years before Christy
The licenciado Geronimo Quintana, in his work, ** La Muy Antiqua
Villa de Madrid; Historia de su Antiquedad Nobleza y Grandeza"
(fol.. Mad., 1729), says—'* The death of the King Abidis occurred in the
year 1 709 before the Christian era. He was the last king of Spain, with
whom closed the long line of Spanish kings .... The King Abidis
then being dead, and having left no successor, great vicissitudes that
changed ^e face of the country occurred, the punishments of ambition
* Sou, p. 160. t Orbaneja, " Almeria Illostrada," p. 13. | lb., p. 25.
R. I. A. PBOC. VOL. VIII. 3 E
382
and the crimes of rulers; and to these may be added others productiTe of
an unusual calamity — a great drought, which lasted twenty-six years,
during which time no rain fell.*
" The holy King Abidis," as he is designated by Fra Geronimoinhis
work, " Cadix Ulustrada Emporio de el Orbe" (foL, Amster., 1690,
p. 16), is said to have succeeded the King Gargaris, and to have occu-
pied the throne of Spain to the year 1 122 before the Christian era. . . .
"It was after his death took place the great drought for the space of
twenty-six years, during which time reigned David in Jerusalem. No
rain having fallen in Spain during this time, all the rivers were dried
up, with the exception of the Ebro and Guadalquivir. The calamity
having ceased, the people who had fled returned, and came back accom-
panied by people of several countries, attracted by the rumours of pre-
cious metids having been found in the Pyrenean mountains, in which
great conflagrations had occurred at that time, and left the ore ex-
posed in the burned soiL"!
The " Annales de El Rcyno de Gallicia," by Don Francisco
Huerta y Vega (4 to, Santiago, 1733)» contains the history of Gallicia
from the entrance of the Komans into Spain to the end of the domina-
tion of the Suevi, and commences at the period that the chronicle of
St. Isidore terminates. Strange to say, this author discards in toto the
fabulous Berosus and Manetho of John Annius de Viterbo. His work is
the most valuable of all the Spanish chronicles.
** We have here," says Huerta y Vega, '' to point out a grave error
of Hector Boetius, historian of the Scots, who states that a certain
Gatelo, son of Cecrops, King of Athenas, having come into Spain, had
established himself at Braga, which he called Porto Gatelli, thus desig-
nating it as being the place of his arrival ; ^m which name that pro-
vince and the rest of Lusitania in subsequent times was called Porti^
Gatelo founded the city of Brigantia and Novio, which the same author,
Hector Boetius, further proceeds to inform us, is now named Compoe-
tella.J . . .
" On the subject of the colonization of Escocia (Ireland), various
fabulous relations have been put forth by Hector Boetius (lib. i., "Hist
Scot."), who asserts that a certain Gatelo, son of Cecrops, King of Athens,
had gone into Egypt, and horn that country had passed into Spain, ac-
companied by his wife, Scota, daughter of Pharoah, King of Egypt.
"This writer. Hector Boetius, says, * that the people of Gallicia having
chosen Gatelo for their king, he governed with great rectitude; and that
the said Gatelo having two sons, Emeco and IherOj he sent them into Ire-
land, in which country Emeco remained, and Ibero retnmed to Spain to
succeed his father, then recently deceased.' He adds, moreover, * that to
Ibero succeeded his son Metelo, who had two sons, one named Hermoneo
* Quintans, '^Hist. de TAntiquedad de Madrid,** p. 5.
t '^ Cadix lUoBtrada," par Fra Geronimo, p. 16.
X HnerU y Vega, " Annales de Galicia,** p. 7.
383
(the MUeeian Heremon?), who succeeded him in Spain, and the other
Simm Breco (Simon Breac, King of Ireland, 483 years before Christ,
according to OTlaherty ?), who, after the death of Emeco, passed over
into Ireland to succeed the latter; and with an army of his people he
colonized and governed Escozia, calling that country thus after the
daughter of Ph£ux)ah named Scoto ;' all which fable we have elsewhere
exposed."*
The same author observes it was the Brigantines of Gallicia who sent
colonies in ancient times into England. But the country referred to was
then named Britain ; and the probability is that the migrations from Gal-
licia into Ireland, though not specified, were intended to be included in
this notice.
" That in England (observes Huerta y Vega) Spaniards had esta-
blished colonies all writers agree, but from what province of Spain they
came there is a variety of opinions Polydore Virgil enters largely into
this subject (lib. v. , "Hist AngL"). He says that in the time that Gur-
gondius reigned in England, who was the son of King Belinus, there
came into that island a certain Spanish captain, a native of Cantabria,
a man very learned in all the sciences, who, being patronized by the
king, founded a university, and having given the king a daughter named
Chebrigia in marriage, in compliment to her, the name was given
to the university of Cantabrigia. And Polydore Virgil adds, that this
Cantabrian captain was cdled Bartholomeo. (The^artholanus of Irish
Annals ?)
''There is no doubt that Spaniards peopled England and Ireland,
as we are assured by Tacitus (in ' Vit. Agric.,' Hb. ii., Annales), and
Seneca (in * Lud Claud.'), and Ptolemy (lib. ii., cap. 2).
" But long previously to that period," the author observes else-
where, " there was Spanish colonization in Ireland, we know, on the
authority of Dionysius Alexandrinus (De Hesper), who affirmed the
fact, and that author was anterior to the time of the loss of Spain and
the invasion of the Moors. ....
"The time of the migration from Spain (following the great
drought) it is not easy to assign. "We can only say it appears to
have been carried into execution by Gallicians. But this we can
assert, on the authority of Pomponius Mela, that the people called Yer-
nos inhabited the Cape Mungia (in Grallicia) and the adjacent coast, and
by those people the cape or promontory was named Tema. In the most
ancient times, moreover, it is certain that the island of Ireland was so
called, as by Orpheus (in 'Argon'), and by Aristotle likewise, * Lib. de
Mun.,' cap. 3 ; and, as Thomas Walsingham also asserts (in Flor.), and
as Claudian states (see 'Paneg. Consul Honorii,' lib. xxxiiL), in the ages
less ancient the Eomans gave it this name. Ptolemy mentions a river
of Ireland by the name Yemo. From these circumstances, as it is evi-
dent that Ireland had been peopled by Spaniards, we presume that
* HuerU y Vega, " Aniules de Galicia,*' p. 17.
J
384
the colonizers of that island were the Yemo» of Galicia, finding no other
people of the peninsula with corresponding names."*
The same author informs us that " the people who inhahited the ter-
ritory in the vicinity of Cape Finisterre were the Celts and Nerios. The
principal towns of the Celts west of the cape were Cea and Corcuhion. . .
In a parish church in a small town near Cape Einisterre there was a
celebrated image of the Blessed Virgin, venerated alike by pilgrims from
all nations, who came to visit the shrine of the apostle St. James. The
Eomans had erected there a temple which was dedicated to the smL
The Nerios inhabited the country north of the cape as far as the town
Mungia. The Yemos occupied Mungia, and thence as far as the town
of Yimianzo. In Himilcon's record of his navigation in those seas the
Yemos are mentioned, as they are likewise by Pomponius Mela and
Ptolemy. In that part of Gallicia the Brigantes, so well known to the
Eomans were settled; and in this region was situated the port and city
of Corunna, to which the Romans gave the name of Flavius Brigantius,
or Portus Brigantinus, and which has continued to our times to be a
much frequented port The capital of the Brigantes was called by the
Bomans Brigantius ; its modem name is Betanzos.
''In Corunna was situated the famous tower or fanal named the
Tower of Hercules, erroneously supposed to be of Phoenician origin, but
which was really constmcted by Augustus at the termination of the
Gallic war, twenty years before Christ. The city is now a quarter of
a league distant from the tower, and near it was preserved, in the time
of Flavian D'Ocampo, the stone of dedication, with an inscription on it
bearing the name of Augustus, of which he has given a transcription in
his work."f
" Some assert (says Huerta y Yega) that the Gauls who peopled
Gallicia were of the same race who, after the great dearth in Spain,
had flocked into that country and peopled its then deserted lands;
which statement they confirm by the tradition that a portion of the in-
habitants of this province, those who were settled in the vicinity of
Cape Finisterre, were called Celticos by the old ^geographers.
" Others are of opinion that those Gauls who peopled Gallicia were
the Galates, whom Hercules brought over with him from Greece when
he passed into Spain
" Both opinions, however, are without foundation." J . . .
The same author, entering lai^ly into the origin of Gallicia and ety-
mology of its name, informs us : —
" That this kingdom of Gallicia owed its first inhabitants to the
descendants of Japhet, son of Noah, and that to the same source the
rest of Spain owes its original inhabitants there is no doubt. But that
the whole account in the history of the Bishop of Orense, of the com-
ing of Hercules into Gallicia, of tiie existence of the Geriones, and of the
* Haerta y Vega, " Annales de Galicia," p. 17. f lb., tome I., pp. 8, 9.
X lb., p. 12.
385
son of Hercules, Galacte, giving his name to that territory is a &ble, the
author is no less persuaded!"*
The author then enters into extensive details to show that Oallicia
derives its name from a small town of great antiquity, situated at the
mouth of the Douero, named Calle, which afterwards gave its name to
the modem kingdom of Portugal, and of Grallicia being derived from this
ancient town of Calle. Pliny, 8trabo, Pomponius Mela, Ptolomy, Livy,
Plorus, Orosius, and others, he states, confirm this opinion. ** AU these
testimonies,*' says the author, '* prove the certain etymology of this name
Gallicia, in which, as we find in Hebrew the C changed into G, so it
is foimd in the Spanish tongue ; and thus the ancient name of this terri-
tory Calicea was first pronoimced, and then transmuted into Gallicia.f
''At the distance," the same author observes, " of one league from
the coast, in front of Bayonne, are two islands which now are called
the Islands of Bayona, but to which the Romans gave various names.
Ptolemy called them ' the Islands of the Goddesses ;' Pliny named them
' Gicas.' One bears the name of Lancia and the other Albiano. . • .
** Of the river Yemo which Pomponius Mela speaks of, there is no-
thing now known. . . .
^' On the coast of Cantabria, and at no great distance from the town
of Caldas, which was called of old Ague Celene, on account of some ther^
mal springs there, and so named Caldas from Calidas, there are some
islanda very celebrated in ancient times, and greatly considered by the
Romans on account of the tin which was found there in prodigious
quantity, and of so good a quality that it exceeded in goodness the pro-
duct of all other mines in the world. On which account the Romans
gave those islands the name of Gassiterides. The first, called Aroza,
Uie Romans named Aunios ; the second island, called formerly Corticata,
is now known as Gortegata."}
This notice is deserving of attention, and in several other old Spanish
and Portuguese chronicles the same claim for Spain is set up for the Gas-
siterides.
Pliny, in reference to the Gassiterides, says : —
'' In adverse GeltiberiaB complures sunt insulse, Gassiterides, dictd
Grsecis, a fertilate plumbi et a regione Arrotrebarium promontorii deo-
nunsex, quasaliquifortunatasappeUere.'' — G. Plinii Nat. Hist., lib. iii.,
cap. xxii., p. 63.
This reference is evidently to the Dioses Islands, in the Bay of Vigo,
from the mention of the promontory.
Solinus, on the same subject, says : — " Gassiterides InsulsB His-
panisB spectant adversus GeltiberisB latus, plumbi fertiles," &c.§ — So-
linus Pol., cap. xxiii., p. 45.
* Hoerta y Vega, *' AnnaleB de Galicia," lib. i., cap. iii., p. 15.
t HnerU y Vega, ** Annalea de Galicia/* p. 14. J lb., pp. 4, 6.
§ There is a very curious notice of theae islands in the work ** Hist. Litteraria de
Eapana," tomo iv. : Mad., 1672, 4to, p. 378.
386
Padre Mariana, in his '' Historia Qenerale de Espana" (4to, Paris,
1725, torn, i, p. 81), speaks of the great drought as having occurred cen-
turies after the period assigned to the reign of the fabulous King Habidi
(or Abidis).
Mariana says: — *' Por several ages nothing remarkable occuired in
Spain of which our historians make mention, except a long and extra-
ordinary drought, which lasted twenty-six years : it was such^ according
to the account of our authors, that all the fountains and rivers were dried
up, with the exception of the Ebro and the Ghiadalquivir. The ground had
become so hard that it had opened in many places; deep gulfs alone were
to be seen, so much so, that no one could go forth to look for necessary
provisions. . . .
'* Men and animals alike perished, for this drought was followed by
a general famine and mortality: Spain became one vast desert and a
frightful solitude ; princes and the richest people died, as well as the
multitude. There were only a few of the poorest who got away firom
this public calamity; for, as they had no means, and that they could not
pick up sufficient food to support themselves any length of time, they did
not wait for this last extremity, but they dispersed themselves betimes
amongst the neighbouring provinces, and along the borders of the sea,
where they found sufficient food to maintain themselves. This drought
was followed by such furious storms, that the trees which still remained
were torn up by the roots. At length a great abundance succeeded these
unhappy times; there followed soft rains, abundance, and fertility, which
repaired the terrible evils that had been occasioned by the drou^t
Other people, having joined themselves to the Spaniards who had retired
from the country, came with them to repeople Spain and to revive the
Spanish nation, whose name was nearly extinct. It is thus that our
writers speak of those years of sterility ; I leave my readers the liberty
of believing what they please.
** I will not dissimulate that many other authors of profound erudition
treat aU this as a fable ; *for,* say they, * there will not be found any author,
Greek or Latin, who makes the slightest mention of a similar drought'
Some even of our ancient historians do not speak on this point, although
they recount events not much less wonderful ; moreover, nowhere are
there to be seen traces of the Spaniards going away, or of their re-
turn. . . .
" For my own part, I do not think we ought to reject altogether so
ancient and often repeated a tradition, confirmed by the unanimous testi-
mony of almost all history. I conceive, nevertheless, that this event, such
as it is related by our authors, has little probability in it ; but we most
not exact a rigorous accuracy about things that happened centuries so
far back; it is even much to find the historians record the principal
events, and they ought to be pardoned if they sometimes confound the
order of time, the places, and the persons — ^if they attribute to one party
what another may have done — ^if they augment, diminish, and embel-
lish what they have heard by tradition. The essential thing is, to pre-
serve the main point. History very much resembles those great rivers
387
which always retain their first name, though the waters which run from
it may he greatly augmented in their course, and very different from
that which they received from their source. Let us judge them hy that
of the drought of which we have just spoken ; without douht it was
neither so long nor so great as our historians say.''
Then Mariana proceeds to inform us, that at the cessation of the
great drought, the Celts from Gaul and Lusitania poured into Spain.*
Colmenar, in the " Annales D'Espagne et du Portugal" (4to, Am-
ster., 1741), in reference to Spanish migrations and colonization, says: —
'^Tbe opinion most likely to be true (of the many opinions expressed on
this subject of Spanish colonization) is that the Celtes, descended from
Japhet, eldest son of Noah, peopled the Gauls, the British Isles, and
Spain about 200 years after the Deluge.f . . .
" History informs us that,. 200 years before Jesus Christ, the Bis-
cayans plied on the sea, in vessels made of the trunks of trees hollowed
and covered with leather, and with a fleet thus constructed they went
to Hibemia, now called Ireland, and took possession of iff
Gallicia in ancient times, as I have before observed, was included in
the territory of Spain. That part of ancient Spain, formerly as well as
at present, known as Estramadura, was of old called Lusitania, as we
are informed in the Portuguese work of Fray Bernardo de Brito, of the
Royal Monastery of Alcobaca, "Geographia Antiqua de Lusitania"
(4 to, Lisboa, 1689). This name was given to the country (one of the
three provinces into which the Eomans divided it), the author tells us,
on the authority of Pliny, lib. iii., cap. xi., and M. Varro, in honour of
Luso, son of Bacchus, and one of his associates, who came with the
latter into this region on the western coast of Spain. And then, as
usual with all the annals of the time, Portuguese as well as Spanish,
the fictions of Annius of Yiterbo and the fabulous Berosus are dragged
into early history. " Elorian D'Ocampo, following Berosus," says Fray
Brito, ** attributes the name Lusitania to the King Lusa, who flourished
long previously to Bacchus. And within the ancient limits of this pro-
vince of Lusitanos in the time of Strabo, we are told by Brito, was the
city of Braganza, and also the region which is now called Gallicia."§
And elsewhere it is asserted that from two ports on its shores, now
named Corunna and Vigo, Spanish intercourse with England and Ire-
land was chiefly carried on.
The arch literary impostor and forger of historical relations, Annius
of Yiterbo, in his fictitious Berosus, makes Corunna the theatre of the
grandest of the exploits of the Phoenician Hercules against the fabulous
Geriones, the gigantic tyrants of Gallicia. In the immediate vicinity
of Corunna, we are told by Don Servando Obispo de Orense, on the
authority of the fictitious Berosus, Hercules offered battle to the
Geriones, and slaughtered them in that engagement. It was in memory
* MariAnA, " Histoire General D'Espagiie,** torn, i., pp. 51, o3, 54.
t Colmenar, torn. U., p. 65. t ^^m P- ^^*
§ '* Brito Geogr. LusiUn," p. 561.
388
of this achievement, says Bon Servando, that Hercnles constructed the
celebrated tower, and in the foundations deposited the head of the prin-
cipal tyrant Gerion, and therefore the tower was called the Tower of
Hercules, and founded the city of Corunna.
AU this farrago of fiction and fable the worthy Bishop of Orense, in
his MS. history of Spain, has given a degree of currency to that its ori-
ginal concocter might not have been able to have effected for it.
" To whatever place our Brigantes went to colonize," says Lopez
Madera, in his " Excelencias de La Monarquia de Espana" (Madrid,
folio, 1625, p. 26), ** they retained and used this name, derived from
our King Brigo, as appears from the accounts of those who passed into
England, and the mode in which Juvenal makes mention of them (in
Satir. 14); and Polydore Yirgil names those who passed into Ireland
and Scotland. And notwithstanding that in some places they bad cor-
rupted and improperly used this name, taking it for the name of the
suburbs of the chief cities; but in the greatest part of Flanders, Ger-
many, and those northern countries, they retained this name in its proper
and original signification."*
The Padre Mohedano, in the ** Historia Litteraria de Espana, desde
su Primeira Poblacion" (Svo., Madrid, 1766), in reference to various
early migrations from Spain, observes : — " Some of those Iberians who
fled from their own country in consequence of the incursions and ravages
of the Celts (GFauls) settled ultimately, there is reason to believe, in
Cantabria, which we know in ancient times had more extended limits
than in later times. Other circumstances may have led to the fr^uent
passage of Gauls and Iberians across the Pyrenees. For example, Ha
great dearth and famine which Palestine suffered, and Egypt, in the
time of the patriarch Jacob, which, according to the expression of Scrip-
ture (Genesis, xlvii. 13), was universal over all the world. This might
explain the nature of the sufferings said to have been caused in Spain
(by the great drought), and which we are told compelled many of its
inhabitants to fly to other countries. Of another great drought Strabo
makes mention, and cites many authors in reference to it, although
of a much later date than that of Spain, having occurred, it is said, in
the reign of Artaxerxes, in which drought rivers and lakes, as weU as
wells, were dried up. By these testimonies we do not intend to confirm
the general belief in the statements of our chronicles of a prodigious
drought, which some writers extend to a period of twenty-six years,
others to a shorter period; because we do not find authentic grounds in
the writings of ancient times to confirm these statements, which for
other reasons appear to us unlikely to be true. Neither can we approve
of the statement made by Ferreras on the authority of Eratosthenes, cited
by Strabo (lib. i.), and also by Pliny (lib. iii., cap.i.), to the effect 'the
great drought' which prevailed in Spain was the cause of the passage
being opened to which the name has been given of the Struts of Gibrsd-
* " Greg. Lopez Madera ExoeUen. de la Mon. de Espaaa," p. 26.
389
tar, communicating between the Atlantic Ocean and the Mediterranean.
These relations are forged statements made ad libitum to amuse credu-
lous people."*
This mode of dealing with a national tradition of universal accept*
ance with all the old annalists of a country may appear to modem
Spanish writers infected with modem French philosophical opinions
very liberal and enlightened ; but literary men with any pretensions to
critical or scholarlike acquirements will judge differently of this sweep-
ing denial of all tmth in a very old and widely-spread tradition, and
discriminate between the embellishments and exaggeration of ancient
writings and the facts they had erroneously intended to improve.
Of the great mischief done to Spanish history by the forgeries and
fabrications of Annius of Yiterbo, Mohedano, in the ^'Historia litteraria
deEspana," has given a just account. He states that when Mariana wrote
his history, the fictions invented by that great impostor Annius had
been so long received as solemn truths promulgated by an eminent scholar
and exalted ecclesiastic, and had taken such firm hold of the public mind
throughout Spain, he (Mariana) looked upon these fables as established
by prescription, though no length of time or permanence of an imposi-
tion is a prescription against truth. So he allowed the story of Tubal's
coming into Spain, founding a kingdom, and of a long Ime of kings
having descended from him, to pass current as indisputable facts. Of
the founding also of several cities, and peopling of several territories in
Spain by Tarsis, the same observations are made by Mohedano.
''We may acknowledge," says this author, " that Spain, or at least
Andalusia, was called Tarsis in the Scriptures. It may be conceded
also that it was sometimes designated the country of Tarseyo, and that
it is thus not erroneously mentioned by Folybius. But it is not neces-
sary that Tarsis came to Spain to people that country because his name
was given to it. It would be suMcient for that purpose that his de-
scendants came there and established themselves. There is no sufficient
proof in history that countries or populations are called after their first
founders, kings, or inhabitants. The most that can be said in the
matter, without prejudice to sound criticism and verisimilitude is, that
Tubal being established in Asiatic Iberia, and Tarsis in GUicia, some
immediate descendants of both brought colonies into Spain. The de-
scendants of Tubal established themselves in that part of Spain to which
the name was given of Iberia, and from the name of his father the
principal river of that region got the name of the Ebro. The descen-
dants of Tarsis entered Spain probably by Gallia Narbonensis, and, colo-
iii2ing from east to west, they extended and fixed themselves eventually
in the south-west of Spain, in Betica, giving to that province the name
of Taisis, their progenitor, calling it Tarsis, or Tarseys, or Tarteso.
Thus it is trae what is asserted on the authority of Eusebius, that the
Spaniards had their origin from Tarsis, without clashing with the opinion
* Mohedano's '* Hist Litt. de Espana,*' torn, i., p. 424.
E. I. A. PBOC. — VOL. VIII. 3 >'
390
of those who believed that the Iberians are the descendants of Tubal.
This accordance, by no means an unlikely one to be true, appears to
conciliate the different yiews adopted on this subject, the severed autho-
rities that seem at first sight in contradiction, and even the varieties
of etymologies that exist. Nevertheless we do not hesitate to affirm^
with the best critical writers who have treated of Spanish history, that
we ignore not only the first inhabitants of Spain, but those even of all
Europe."*
Mohedano, further, inveighing against the fabulous chronology of the
fictitious Berosus, which assigns 142 years after the deluge for the
epoch of the first population of Spain, and also against Ganbay and
D'Ocampo, who have adopted the same date evidently from the same
fabulous source, justly observes, that within a period of forty years
after the dispersion at Sennaar, the population of so remote a region as
that of Spain was an impossibility ; and he cites a passage from Shuck-
worth in his " History of the World, Profane and Sacred," to show that
the human race could not have multiplied sufficiently in 130 years, the
time allowed according to his estimate for this great peopling of Asia
Minor, so as to admit of such extensive migrations from the East as ve
are told took place.
In the opinion of Shuckworth the most that can be admitted is
that, immediately after the dispersion, some of the scattered people had
proceeded to the distant regions of Europe, settled there, and in course
of time were followed by colonies of their race from the East.
"The period, then, of the arrival of the first peoplers of Spain," ob-
serves Mohedano, '* cannot be antecedent to the birth of Phaleg, in whose
time, according to the Scriptures, the dispersion at Sennaar took place.
The deluge took place in the year of the world, 1656. The birth of
Phaleg was in the year 1767. The confusion of tongues, and disper-
sion at Sennaar, cannot be of a date very distant from that year, and in
all probability the date of those events was the year of the world 1770
(or 114 years after the deluge) ; before the Christian era 2230 years."
In the same work, " Historia Litteraria de Espana desde su primeira
Poblacion," we find in the 1st book of the first volume this very candid
Bunmiary of its contents : —
" We ignore the first inhabitants of Spain. The primitive people of
it were neither civilized nor enlightened. The several provinces of
Spain did not form one common stat<?. The government of the principal
persons was a kind of monarchy of those small territories. We ignore
the laws, religion, and customs of the primitive inhabitants.
'' The only historical documents we possess in relation to the andent
Spanish people consist of scanty notices scattered over the works of
Greek and Latin authors. If the sages of the French Academy of In-
scriptions and Belles Lettres complain of want of knowledge on the
same subjects, in relation to the ancient inhabitants of Ghiul, how much
more reason have Spaniards to lament their utter ignorance on these
* Mohedano's ** Hiat. Litt de Espaua,'* torn, i., sec. 37.
391
matters ! And, however sapient and well acquainted with some kinds
of ancient learning their Druids may have been, we know they com-
mitted nothing to writing ; and, in fact, that all their science was de-
pendent on their memory. It was otherwise in Spain. The Turduli
and Turdetaniy who inhabited Andalusia, possessed books of an extra-
ordinary antiquity. In them were written in Terse their ethics and
their laws, which were of an antiquity, as it was believed, of 6000
years. Ko doubt, that extreme antiquity was fabulous. But the tra-
dition preserved through ages in Andcdusia, as to the antiquity of those
writings, justifies our inference that science was not a strauger to these
people."*
From all the preceding extracts from Spanish chronicles and his*
tories, and especiaUy from the work of the Mohedanos last cited, it is
obvious that no ancient Spanish annals in MS., no written records of
the very early history of Spain, no compilation of such records analo-
gous to those Irish ones of the "Annals of the Four Masters," the
<< Book of Lecan," &c., are extant in Spain ; and from long-continued
research in Spanish and Portuguese literature, during a residence of
several years in those countries, I am fully competent to assert that no
ancient Spanish or Portuguese annals in MS., or compilation of them
similar to our Irish annals, are extant in Portugal.
There are ecclesiastical records, indeed, relating to the Spanish and
Portuguese churches — to councils, especially, of both countries— of an
ancient date, and of high interest in religious matters, reaching even to
a period antecedent to the Moorish domination in Spain, the origin of
which was A.D. 713, to the period of the domination of their prede-
cessors, the Visigoths, who entered Spain with their great army, A. D.
472.
Ticknor states truly in his great work on Spanish literature that there
is not a single ancient historical record in the Spanish language in
existence previous to the eleventh century.
It is well to bear in mind that Annius de Viterbo says the great
migrations from Spain, consequent on the drought which prevailed for
twenty-six years in that country, took place long anterior to the date
assigned to that event by several other Spanish historians, who assert
the date of that event was about 1030 years before the Christian era, or
the year of the world 2974. In the *' Annals of the Four Masters," the
coming of the Gadelians, or Milesians, from Spain into Ireland, is said
to have taken place in the year of the world 3500. But it must be remem-
bered that the chronology of the Septuagint is the one followed in the
''Annals;" and the equivalent of that date, according to the Hebrew
computation, would be the year of the world 2500, a period of 1 504 years
before the Christian era.
O'Sullivan Beare, in his " Compendium of Irish History," assigns
to the same event the age of the world 2662, a period of 1342 years
before our era.
* " Hiat Litteraria de Espana," torn, i., lib. i., pp. 1, 2.
392
Keating, in his <' History of Ireland," assigns to the same event
the year of the world 2704, on the authority of the "Book <rf Inva-
sions," and Cormac M'Cullinan. " Both assert it was about 1300 yean
before Christ the sons of Milesios came into Ireland."*
It is in vain that we look in Spanish chronicles for sach names^
or any obvious corruptions of them, as If ilidh or Milesius, and his
sons, Donn Aireah, Heber, Eion, Amerghin, Ir, Colpa, Aranan, and
Heremon. Neither will we find any mention there of Gaodhal or 6a-
delius, Lughadius, Fcnnius Farsa, Partholanus, &c On the contrary,
we find from a preceding extract from one of the Spanish chronicles
of best repute, tiiat the accounts we have of all those personages of
Spanish origin, or connected with Spain,, who figure in our Irish an-
nals as chie& or rulers of Ireland who had passed oyer to Ireland finom
Spain, are declared febulous ; and, I may add, the names of those per-
sonages are utterly ignored by all the Spanish historical writers.
Caesar was the first commander of the Romans who ventured so fv
along the northern coast of Spain as the Cape Finisterre, then called the
Promontorio Celtico. In that part of Spain the Boman eagles had not
been yet seen when Csssar arrived there. The first port at which he
landed was that from which he departed. Most of the several coloniz-
ing expeditions of which mention is made in the Spanish phronicles
were fix)m the ports now caUed Yigo and Corunna. Iliere Csssar found
admirable ports, such as Ptolemy has described, remarkable for capa-
city, security, and commodity, and for another quality not of littk
value in Csesar's estimate of such advantages — ^proximity to Britain.
" The natives of the adjacent territory (we are told by Gkoibay) had
formerly been an enterprising people, for they had dared to traverse the
ocean on whose shores their country was situated ; they had carried
colonies into England and Ireland ; but at the period of Cseear's visit to
the shores, they were so reduced in their resources that they only were
able to equip some small barks, on the frame of which skins were
stretched to keep out the waves and protect them from their violence;
Astonished at the sight of the various appliances to navigation of the
Koman galleys and their gigantic siz^, the natives speedily submitted to
CaB8ar."t
" It was chiefly from Gades (says Moore), according to Strabo, that
the Phoenicians fitted out their e3q)edition8 to the British Isles. But the
traditions of the Irish look to GaUicia as the quarter from whence these
colonies sailed ; and vestiges of intercourse between that part of Spain
and Ireland may be traced far into past times. The traditionary history
of the latter country gives an account of an ancient pharos, or lighdiouse,
erected in the neighbourhood of the port now called Corunna, for the use
of navigators in their passage between that coast and Ireland." Mr.
Moore adds, in a note, a remarkable coincidence between this traditioii
♦ Keating*s " History of Ireland," tranitl. by Hallid«y, p. 283.
t Garibay, tomo i., p. 57.
393
and an account given in Ethicna of *' a lofty pharos, or lighthonBe,
standing fbrmerly on the coast of Ghdlicia, and serving as a beacon in
the direction of Ireland."
The Bey. C. O'Connor, the author of '< Columbanus's Letters," ob-
serres that, in the remote ages of Phoenician commerce, it was the
custom to consecrate all the important promontories in the course of
their navigation '* by the erection of pillars, or temples, and by religious
names of Celtic and primaeval antiquity.
"This is expressly," Moore adds, " stated by Strabo." And he further
observes — "The 'Sacrum promontorium,' or south-western highland of
Iberia Antiqua, was Cape St. Yincent. That of Ireland was Camsore
point, as stated by Ptolemy."*
Camsore is on the Wexford coast, opposite the Tuscar light.
The facilities for intercourse between Ireland and Gkdlicia are ob-
vious. The distance from Cape Ortegal to Cape Clear, Moore says, is
above 450 leagues — ^that is to say, about 1350 miles. He might deduct
a third from that amount, and the remainder would still exceed by a
hundred miles the actual distance between the nearest points of GaUicia
and Ireland.
In conclusion, I have to observe that, although &bulous histories
have indeed tainted Spanish history, both general and ecclesiastical,
to a great extent, in the sixteenth and middle of the seventeenth
centuries, the latter has suffered least, because many ancient records of
Spanish Church history still exist in MS. But, although no such early
authentic records of general history exist, either in MS. or print, of an
emigration from Spain to Ireland, there is a regular and unbroken
transmission in Spanish general history, as we have seen, of a tradition
that has never varied, and seems to have been sent down from one
chronicler or historical annalist to another, with undeviating details.
But among the latter we look in vain for fixed or corresponding dates.
Still, Spanish history is not without considerable use and importance to
those who make a study of early Irish history.
In several other Spanish works, besides those I have quoted, notices
are to be found of migrations from Spain into Ireland. I refer, in par-
ticular, to the great work of Isidore Hispalensis, wherein he speaks of
Ireland being peopled by Iberians from Spain, Hb. i., cap. xxxix. ; lib.
xix., c. xxiii. ; lib. xiv., c. xxvi. ; and to the " Hispania Illustrata," by
Andreas Schotta. And, finally, let me observe, that I had made extensive
collections of singular references to migrations from Spain into Ireland
from Portuguese chronicles — references that necessitated a great deal of
research — ^but they differ so little from those which we find in Spanish
chronicles, that it seemed to me unnecessary to trouble my readers with
them.
May I venture to hope my labour has not been entirely thrown
away?
• Moore'« " Hist on- of Ireland," vol. i., cap. i.
394
Sir W. R. BJixiLTOKy LL. D., read a paper (previously commimicated
to the President) —
Ois A General Centbe of Appueb Pobces.
Ohurwtoryy Mayth, 1863.
Sir W. R. Hamilton wishes a note to be preserved in the '* Proceed-
ings'' of the Eoyal Irish Academy, that on recently reconsidering an
application of Qoatemions to the Statics of a Solid Body, some acconnt
of which was laid before the Academy many years ago (see the " Pro-
ceedings"* for December, 1845), he has been led to perceive the theore-
tical (and to suspect the practical) existence of a certain Central PoifU
for every system of applied forces^ not reducible to a couple, nor to uro:
which generally new point, for the case of parallel forces, coincides with
their well-known centre.
An applied force AB, acting at a point ^, being said to have a jv«-
temion moment^ equal to the quaternion product OA . AB, with respect
to any assumed point 0, the sum of all such moments, or the quaternion,
C= 2(0^ . AB) = OA . AB-\' OA' . A'B' + &c., is called the tot4l
quaternion moment of the applied system with respect to the same point
0.
This total moment Q varies generally with the point to which it is
referred ; and there is one point C, or one position of 0, for which the
condition
TQ s a minimum,
is satisfied, with the exceptions {of couple and equilibrium) above alluded
to.
It is this point (7, which Sir "W. R. H. proposes to call gen&raUy tiie
Centre of a System of Applied Forces.
In the most general case of such a system, he finds it to be situated
on the Central Axis, the minimum TQ representing then what was called
by Poinsot the Energy of the Central Couple,
Por the less general case of an unique resultant force, the qoateniioa
Q reduces itself to zero at the new Central Point C, which is now situ-
ated on the resultant, and determines its line of application.
Sir W. R. Hamilton read a communication '' On the Locus of the
Osculating Circle to a Curve in Space."
The President exhibited a copy of Letters Patent granted by Queen
Elizabeth, in the 37th year of her reign, to the Provost and Edlows of
the newly founded University of Dublm, committing to them the custody
of the temporalities of the See of Tuam, then seised to the Crown, by
reason of the death of Archbishop William Lally, or Mulally, and to be
accounted for into the Exchequer according to the true annual value.
John Anster, LL D., on the part of Lieut. -Colonel French, presented
to the Academy a large collection of East Indian musical instruments.
The thanks of the Academy were voted to the donor.
* See '* Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy," vol. iii., Appendix, pp. IviL, VroL
395
SPECIAL GENERAL MEETING.— Moitdat, July 6, 1868.
The Veby Rev. Chables Graves, D. D., President, in the Chair.
Read the following extracts from the " Report upon the Royal Dublin
Society, the Museum of Irish Industry, and the System of Scientific
Instruction in Ireland" (pp. 33, 34), which apply to the Royal Irish
Academy : —
" Other Grants ik Aid of Science and Art in Dublin.
'' The other Institutions at Dublin which receive grants in aid of
Science and Art, are —
'* The Royal Irish Academy, which combines the objects of the
London Royal and Antiquarian Societies, and has acquired a high repu-
tation for the learning and activity of its researches. The last annual
vote was £500.
" The Royal Hibernian Academy, which was formed on the model
of the Royal Academy of London, and receives an annual grant of £300.
It was inquired into by Mr. Macleod, in 1858, on behalf of the Depart-
ment of Science and Art, and the annual grant was then appropriated
entirely to the educational purposes of the institution.
" The National Gallery for Paintings and Sculpture. This has been
recently erected under the authority of two Acts of Parliament, passed
in the years 1854 and 1855, and the arrangements for completing its
fitments and acquiring its contents are in active progress. An elaborate
constitution, partly official and partly popular, has been given to it by
the same Acts of Parliament.
*' The Zoological Society, which receives an annual grant of £500^
and raises a larger sum from private subscriptions, and from the receipts
at the door. This well-managed Society contributes in a high degree to
the instruction and amusement of the public.
'' The annual grant to the Zoological Society is voted in the esti-
mate of the Royal Dublin Society ; but, besides acting as the channel
for its payment, that Society does not exercise any interference with
respect to it. Some advantage would be gained if all the Parliamentaiy
grants in aid of Science and Art at Dublin were, in like manner, in-
cluded in the estimate of the Royal Dublin Society, and were paid
through its medium, inasmuch as they would then be annually brought
under consideration in one point of view, and the Council of the Royal
Dublin Society would have an opportunity of making any representa-
tion which the circumstances of the time might render proper in refe-
rence to them.
" Beyond this, we cannot advise that the Royal Dublin Society
should be vested with any control over the proceedings of the other
Societies. Freedom of action is indispensable for the success of insti-
tutions which depend upon voluntary unpaid agency ; and, even when
396
there is some general connexion between the objects of sach isstita-
tions, greater aggregate results, and even a greater dispositioa to co-
operate, may be expected from a suitable division of labour and respon-
sibility than from any consoMation that could be effected.
''The long established and comprehensive character of the Eojal
I)ublin Society has already made it, to some extent^ a point of union
for the other local institutions for the cultivation of science and art;
and when its constitution shall have been strengthened, and its means of
instruction enlarged in the manner we have recommended, this tendency
to approximate is likely to be increased. Beal public benefit would
ensue from voluntary affiliation of this kind, even if it did not go be-
yond a general recognition of the precedence due to the Bcjal Dublin
Society, and an occasional comparison of what is in progress in each in-
stitution, in order to secure harmonious action, and as much reciprocal
aid as the nature of the case admits."
The following Resolutions were unanimously adopted : —
I. That the Koyal Irish Academy regards with surprise and alann
the suggestion contained in the Eeport of the Commissioners of Inqnizy
respecting Scientific Instruction in Ireland, that the Academy should be
placed under the superintendence, and to some extent under the control,
of the Council of the Royal Dublin Society.
II. That 'the Commissioners appointed by the Treasury to inquire
into a number of Scientific Institutions, including this Academy, hsTe
made the above recommendation without examiaing any of its Officers,
or even notifying their intention of taking evidence affecting its inte-
rests.
III. That such an arrangement would be incompatible with the
dignity of an Academy incorporated as this is by Royal Charter, and
would tend to lower it in the estimation of the public ; — ^would be de-
structive of the independence and freedom of action of the gentlemen by
whose unpaid agency the work of the Academy is, in a great measure,
performed ; — and would inevitably lead to misunderstanding and colli-
sion between bodies which have always occupied, and ought still to
occupy, distinct, though equally important, spheres of action. Infiict,
the objections to such an arrangement felt by the Members of the Royal
Irish Academy are such as would be felt by the Members of the Royal
Society of London to a proposal to submit them, in any degree, to bie
control of the Society of Arts.
lY. That the Academy entirely dissents from the opinion expressed
in the Report of the Commissioners, to the effect that real public benefit
would ensue from affiliation of this Academy to any other Society.
Y. That the only other reason assigned by the Commissioners for an
innovation which would thus compromise the honour and interests of an
important National Institution is an alleged official convenience of the
most inconsiderable kind.
397
VI. That the Academy, for the foregoing reaaons, protests against
the proposed change.
YII. That copies of the foregoing Resolutions be forwarded to his
Excellency the Lord Lieutenant ; to the Lords of the Treasuiy ; to the
Committee of Council for Education ; to the Secretary of the Department
of Science and Art ; and to all the Irish Members of both Houses of
Parliament.
It was also Eesolted, — ^That Ml authority be delegated to the
Council to take such steps as they may consider expedient to protect
the interests and independence of tiie Academy.
The Academy then adjourned.
MONDAY, NOVEMBER 9, ISSS.
The YsBY Est. Chaslss OaAVES, D. D., President, in the Chair.
Thb President handed in the following letters, and explained, — ^that on
the yery same day on which the Academy met, and passed the resolu-
tions just read by the Secretary (see '' Proceedings," p. 396), the letter
addressed to him from the Chief Secretary's office was forwarded to
bim ; but he did not receive it until he went home after the meeting.
In it was enclosed the letter from the Lords pf the Treasury, explaining
that the idea of affiliating the Academy to the Koyal Dublin Society had
been given up. Having received that assurance, the President at once
suspended all fiirther proceedings. " It was," he said, ''a result ex-
tremely gratifying to the Academy, as we all felt that without the inde-
pendence which we asked in the resolutions, it would be impossible for
ns to maintain that dignity which we have always maintained in the
&ce of the coimtry and of the scientific world" : —
''Dublm CaMtU, 6M M^, 1S68.
" SiBy — ^Referring to your letter of the 27th ultimo, relative to the
proposed amalgamation of the Eoyal Irish Academy with the Boyal
Dublin Society, I am directed by the Lord Lieutenant to state, that it
affords His Excellency much pleasure to transmit to you, for the infor-
mation of the Members of the Academy, a copy of a letter received from
the Assistant Secretary of the Treasury, from which it will be seen that
it is not now intended to carry into effect that portion of the Report of
the Commissioners which adverts to the connexion of the Eoyal Irish
Academy with the Boyal Dublin Society.
" I am sir, your obedient servant,
''Thokas Labcox.
" To the Prendent of the Royal Irish Academy.^
B. I. A. PBOC. — VOL. VIII. 3 0
398
** JVrattiry Ckamben, ith ofJnfy, 1863.
" Sm, — ^With reference to your letters of 29th and 30tli ult, on
the subject of the future position of the Irish Industrial Museum and
the Koyal Irish Academy in regard to the Royal Dublin Society, I am
commanded by the Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty's Treasory to
request that you will state to His Excellency the LoSrd Lieutenant, that
they confined themselves in their communications to His Excellency,
and to the Lords of the Committee on Education, to that part of the
Eeport of the Commissioners of Inquiry into the Scientific Listitutions
in DubHn which has reference to the Eoyal Dublin Society and the Mu-
seum of Irish Industry.
** My Lords took the same view of the last clause in the Eeport un-
der the head of * other grants, &c.* (page 33), which His Excellency
expresses, namely, that it contains matter rather adverted to than de-
liberately advised, and accordingly my Lords did not deal with that
clause as containing the recommendations of the Conmiission.
" Their Lordships desire me to add that they fully concur with His
Excellency in the expediency of continuing to the Eoyal Irish Academy
that independent position and action as a scientific Society, which it has
enjoyed for eighty years under E^yal Charter, with advantage to l^e
public, and credit to itself; and my Lords have no intention of taking
any measures which would interfere with that position.
" Their Lordships request that His Excellency will cause a commu-
nication to this effect to be made to the President of the Academy.
'* I am, &C., &c. &c.,
(Signed) " Geo. A. Hamiltok.
" To Sir Thomaa Lareom, K. CJ?."
Mb. Savubl Febousoit, Q. C, communicated the following —
Account of Inscbibed Stones in the Sefulchbal Monttkent, ciufs
Mane Nelttd, at Locmariaxeb, in the Depabtment of MoBBiHis,
Bbittany.
On the peninsula of Locmariaker are several sepulchral tumuH^contain-
ing stone chambers, and a large number of stone chambers from whicli
the tumuli have been removed, all of great dimensions, and, with their
associated pillar stones, well known as ranking among tlie most remark-
I able megalithic monuments in existence. The most northern of these
is the tumulus called, in Breton, Mane Nelud, or, as usually (though
! it would appear erroneously) rendered in Erench, montagne-^mdrt.
I LudUy in Breton, signifies cinder ; but nelud is not the form which U^
would assume in composition. The mound is composed of earth and
' field stones, and is in form a long oval, whose major axis lies nearly
east and west. It has been stripped, at its western end, down to the
covering stones of a chamber approached by a passage opening towards
' the south. This chamber has lain open for a long period of time. Afiight
of steps has been formed to facilitate the descent into the interior.
399
where a poor's box invites the eontributions of visitors. Light is ad-
mitted through the open end of the passage, and by an aperture nnder
the covering stone of the chamber, at the west side, sufficient to give a
tolerably distinct view of the interior. The interference of the fights,
however, renders it very difficult to detect the shallow depressions in the
undressed granite surfaces ; which may account for the fact that, in a
monument so much frequented, the existence of inscriptions should not
have been previously observed.
On visiting the Mane Neludy on the 29th of August, 1 863, the writer
observed inscribed characters on some of the stones which form the
parietal inclosure of the chamber and passage. Further examination,
on several subsequent days, with the advantage of the light of the early
morning and late afternoon, resulted in the discovery of five inscribed
stones, of which the most remarkable is (1) the terminal supporting
stone of the passage, on the right hand, at tiie entrance to the chamber.
On the opposite side of the passage, the fourth stone from the end (2)
and terminal stone at that side of the entrance to the chamber (3), are
also inscribed, but not so largely ; and the writer did not copy the lines
on the latter, regarding them as ornamentation merely. Within the
chamber, the stones adjoining the headstone, on the west (4) and east
(5), respectively, bear groups of characters. The subjoined ground plan
of the monument exhibits the position of the stones in question in the
order above enumerated.
Fig. 1.
The writer exhibited drawings, traced from the stones, and verified
by rubbings ; but, owing to the roughness of the natural surface of the
granite in which the lines are incised, an uncertainty exists as regards
some portions of the characters which are indicated in the drawings by
a lighter shading. Nothing, however, has been transcribed, except
such depressions of the surface as appeared to the eye and touch to be
incised or picked out by an instrument.
See reduced cuts of drawings on following pages. They are reduced
on a scale of about one inch to the foot
400
Sum* No. 1.
401
Stone No. 2.
SUme No. 4.
\^
(
lb
The lines inscribed on stone No. 3 appeared to be repetitions, and
lateral combinations of thp U-like character appearing in each of the
above groups.
402
Stone No. 5.
^
Besides these, there are on the headstone and floor of tke chamber oer-
tain sculptures which have be^n previously known to exist. That on the
headstone is a rude incised representation of some object which appeared
to the writer to bear more resemblance to a plumedl hatchet-head
than to any other definite object. The plumed hatchet has been ob-
served by the writer elsewhere on a monument of similar character;
but for which circumstance he would be at a loss to assign any definite
intention to this combination of rude, but boldly incised Hues.
On the large flagstone, which forms the floor of the chamber, iken
appears, in strong relief, an elongated flat object, 7^ feet long by about
5 inches broad, extending across the breadth of the chamber, of a
somewhat serpentine outline, having at either end mamelon-like pro-
tuberances. It appeared to the writer to bear some resemblance to
an unstrung bow, or possibly to a yoke for draught. Its outlrne, how-
ever, is much abraded, and the imperfectness of its resemblanoe to
whatever object it may have been intended to represent is pcshaps due to
403
the artist's having taken advantage of a natural prominence of the stone
as a step towards his design.
The natural fracture of the headstone has also, to some extent, been
worked into the plume-like design ; and in this respect these particular
sculptures, which are certainly parcel of the original work, differ from
the incised characters on the stones, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5. In these latter
the rough portions of the surface have been avoided, and all the characters
appear to have been designed irrespectively of any accidental configu-
ration.
The absence of that barbaric species of ornamentation found on the
stones of the often described neighbouring monument of Gavrinis, and
the adoption of representations of definite objects, would lead to the
inference that the Mane Nelud is of later date ; while the comparative
rudeness of the work would place it prior, in point of antiquity, to some
of the adjoining monuments of the Locmariaker group. The best
sculptured and most elegant of these is that popularly called the
Merchants^ Table, on the under surface of which, forming the ceiling
of the chamber, is the well-known sculptured representation of a stone
hatchet. It has not, however, been hitherto known that in connexion
witl^the hatchet there appears a plume-like ornament, and that on the
same stone there exists the sculptured representation of what appeared
to the writer to be a plough.
This would leave the Mane Nelud, at all events, anterior to a time
when, although the art of agriculture may have been introduced, the
stone hatchet continued to be the principal weapon of a person of dis-
tinction; so that, if the characters inscribed on the stones of the Mane
Nelud be coeval with the monument, they will necessarily carry us back
to a very remote epoch in the history of man.
The writer examined the inscribed stones carefully to see whether
the characters were anywhere overlapped by other parts of the work,
or whether there existed any other indications of the sculptures having
been executed before the stones were built in, such as may be observed in
the analogous structures of New Grange, in this country, and of Gavrinis;
but found nothing conclusive on this point. The occurrence, how-
ever, on one of the inscribed groups (No. 5) of the triangular object,
conventionally called a celt, which figures prominently in the cotempo-
raneous decorations of Gavrinis, strongly aids the presumption that the
inscriptions are coeval with the rest of the work.
The writer does not enter on any consideration of the meaning or
phonetic significance of the characters, desiring to submit the fiicts
and objects, as they appeared, to the judgment of the Academy, and of
those scholars to whose notice they will be brought by publication in
the '* Proceedings."
404
It appears to the writer that a sepulchral chamber probaUy exists
under the eastern end of the tumulus, which remains undisturbed. Ex-
cayations are now being made at the great mount at Gamac, in the
same neighbourhood, with distinguished success, and with a jodidouB
regard to the preservation of the monument, under the direction of M.
Gtdles, the Military Sublntendant of the department A rich collec-
tion of hatchets and ornamental objects, in jade, jasper, and other rare
kinds of stone, has been disinterred ; but as yet nothing resembling an
inscription, save some disk-shaped markings on the roof of the chamber
containing the deposit, has been discovered. The writer expressed an
earnest desire that the attention of the Commission of Ancient Monu-
ments of France should bd turned to the exploration of the eastern end
of the Mane Nelud, where whatever exists may be relied on as hitherto
undisturbed, and where there is so strong a probability of the existence
of inscribed characters.
The writer desired it to be understood that the word " character'' in
this commimication is used in its most general sense, and not as neoeesi-
nly importing either ideagraphic or alphabetic signs.
Since preparing this statement, the writer has had a communication
fromM. Galles, announcing that the excavation at the eastern end of J/ow
JVehid had been commenced. M. Galles, on a carefiil scrutiny of the
chamber and passage by lamp light, has verified the writer's drawings,
with the addition of the portions ^own in dotted lines ; and has idso
discovered another inscribed stone in the passage, being the third (m
the right hand, entering.
Additional Stone, discovered by M. Gallei*.
405
He has also favoured the writer with a drawing of the stone No. 3,
to which particular attention had heen requested, with a view to ascer-
tain whether any transverse markings could be detected on the wavy
lines constituting what the writer supposed to be ornamentation, but
which appears, from M. Galles' drawing, to be substantially of the same
character with the other inscribed objects.
Stone No. 3.
F. J. Foot, Esq., read the following paper : —
Notes on jl Stobm which occttrbei) ok Thuksdat, October 29, 1863,
AT BaLLIITASLOE, ABOUT 150 FEET ABOVE THE SeA.
TtnssBAT, 27th, was dry, bright, and calm. Wednesday forenoon, bright,
rather cold, with a fresh breeze from W. Aneroid barometer read at
9, A. X., 28'88. Fresh breeze all day; cumulous clouds, and partial
shoi^ers. Towards evening the breeze died away ; western horizon ob-
scured by cumuli at sunset The moon, which rose about half-past 5, p. k.,
appeeired of great size, and very red, tinging the clouds which hung over it
Indeed, any one not knowing the bearings, and brought suddenly to the
spot, might have imagined it to be the setting sun. At 8, p. m., the sky
vrsLB pretty free from clouds, and there was a faint halo about the moon,
but at 1 1 it was quite clear ; sky cloudy towards the west ; calm. Baro-
meter 28-64.
Thursday, 29. — About 1, a. k., the wind, firom W. or W. by N.,
X. I. A. PBOC — VOL. vin. 3 H
406
freshened, and rapidly increased in force to a fUU gale, acoompanied by
heavy showers. At 10, a. m., the harometer read 27'76 (thus sboving
a fall of about ^^ of an inch daring the night). From 1 0 to 11 it remained
steady at 27' 76. The storm appeared now to be at its height, the wind
blowing furiously from W., accompanied by heavy showers. Windows
were broken, roofs of houses stripped of their slates, and trees blown
down. From 11 the barometer began to rise, and the storm showed
symptoms of abating, coming on in heavy squalls with showors, instead
of a constant steady gale, and the sky brightening after each shower.
At 12 (noon) the barometer read 27*92; wind W. by N. Heavy cu-
muli, with patches of blue in the sky. At 1, p. m., barometer read
27'98 ; wind W., or W. by N. ; heavy squalls. 2, p. m., barometer
read 28-04; wind W., or W. by N. ; heavy squalls. 3, p. m., baro-
meter read 28*10; wind rather more of a gale, with heavy squaUs:
showers less frequent; sky clear, with cumuli to W. and N. Wind
due W. At 4, p. M., barometer 28*14. The weather cleared up, the
wind still blowing freshly from the west. At 6, p. m., barometer 28-2*2 :
dry; fresh breeze, with squalls. 7, p. m., barometer 28*26 ; wind con-
siderably abated, but with occasional heavy squalls, W. to N. ; the sky
bright and clear. 8, p. m., barometer, 28*28 ; night dry, sky clear, with
a few cumuli. From this time the wind decreased rapidly, dying away
in squalls; and at 9, p. h., it was almost quite calm, the barometer
standing at 28*32. At 1 1*30, p. m., barometer 28*34.
During this storm it was very cold, the temperature ranging to
44* to 46'' Fahr.
Friday, 30th. — Cold, occasional light squalls, and heavy showers of
rain and hail. 9, a. m., barometer 28*20 ; 11, a. m., 28*20. Thermo-
meter, in a room of tolerably even temperature (no fire, &c.), 45* lahr.
The directions of the wind are meridionalf not magnetie.
"W. R. Wilde, V. P., exhibited a large collection of ancient Irish
gold ornaments, which had been procured for the Museum under the
Treasure Trove regulations during the past year. One of the most re-
markable specimens was the hollow globular gold bead, 3-J inches in
diameter, composed of two hemispheres soldered together, and weighing
2 oz. 7 dwts. 10 grs., which formed a portion of the great goldnKk-
lace found near Carrick-on- Shannon in 1829, and which has been
described in the " DubUn Penny Journal," and also in the Museum
" Catalogue," Part III., page 35. See No. 86 a. It forms the seventh ifl
the Academy's Collection of the eleven balls originally found in that
locality, and was for many years in the possession of the late Sir Francis
Hopkins, Bart., in the county of Westmeath.
Two large golden fibulas, with cup-shaped extremities; the one weigh*
ing 6 ozB. 15 dwts., and measuring 5| inches long; the oliieroozs-
18 grs., and 6^ inches in length. The former massive specimen is ii^
remarkably fine preservation, and was for many years in tiie posseasioa
of the late Mr. Law, of Sackville-street, from whose successors, theMesas
Johnson, it was procured. The latter was obtained through Messrs.
407
Neill, jewellers, of Belfast, who say they purchased it from a dealer. Xhe
history of both is unknown. They make the ninth and tenth specimens
of this description of oiiiament now in the Academy's Collection, and
which have been described in the '' Catalogue" at p. 57, as a Mamillary
Fibula.
A small but yery perfect fibula, with flat, circular discs, and a highly
decorated bow, simileu: to that from which Pigure 598, No. ISO, at p. 65
of the '' Catalogue" was drawn ; it weighs 1 oz. 7 dwts., and was pro-
cured from Mr. Donegan. A similar article without discs.
Four specimens of so-called ** Ring money," and two counterfeits of
same. Several gold fillets, averaging ^ths of an inch wide. Four golden
armiUse, three of which have cupped extremities, and were, with the
curious gold ornament described at page 96 of the recently published
** Catalogue of Gold Articles," found in the plain beneath the Kock of
Cashel.
A string of nine tubular gold beads. A gold lunula, similar to those
in Case A in the Academy's Collection, specified in the " Catalogue,"
from page 10 to 19 of Part III., and purchased from Mr. Donegan ; their
history is unknown. The two articles of most interest, however, are the
Gorey and county of Down tores, which have been procured for the Aca-
demy within the few last weeks, of which the following cuts are good
illustrations : —
No. 1. No. 2.
The history of the Gorey Tore, No. 1, is as follows : — In sinking a quarry
for railway purposes in that parish, an old clay ditch was cut through; a
short time subsequently some children, playing about the mouth of the
quarry, observed something bright in the face of the ditch, and drew out,
in a very perfect state, a fine tore of remarkably yellow gold, and which
must then have measured 28 inches in circumference, and probably
weighed 14 ozs. It consisted of a solid quadrangular bar of gold,
twisted frmicularly, somewhat like Ko. 190, in the Academy's Collection;
but was of its kind unique. The hooked extremities were rounded, and
the diameter of the article, when perfect, was 7^ inches ; so that it was
408
evidently a mum, or neck tore, of yerj elegant proportions. The poor
man to whom the children brought home this valuable relic of antiquity
brought it to a person in €k>rey, who pronounced upon the nature of
the metal, and, it is said, advised the owner to cut it up, in order to
conceal it from his landlord or the Grown, and also for the greater facility
of disposing of it. It was accordingly chopped into nine firagments, eight
of which averaged about three inches long, and the ninth was a small
fragment cut otf the end of one of the circular hooks, weighing not more
thim a few pennyweights, and which there is reason to believe is still in
existence. The fragments of the tore were then brought up to Dublin,
and sold to Mr. Donegan, who committed one of them to the smelting-
pot. When he was waited upon by a member of the Committee of An-
tiquities, he at once, and on the most liberal terms, resigned it to the
Academy. Since then I have had it repaired, with great success, by
Mr. E. tfohnson. Its present weight is 12 oz?. 10 dwts. Had the pea-
sant who found this article been acquainted with the Treasure Trove re-
gulations, and brought it in an unmutilated state to the police or to the
Academy, he would have received its full value, both intrinsically and
according to its state of preservation as an article of antiquarian in-
terest.
It is to be hoped that this notice of the Gorey tore may be widely
circulated, in order to prevent the further destruction of valuable articles
when found, and in the expectation of inducing the finders of such to
bring them under the notice of the Grovemment, or directly to the Aca-
demy, where they may rest assured that they will be fairly and liberally
dealt with, and moreover be secured from any proceedings which might
be instituted against them.
The second article of this class, No. 2, now before the Academy, is the
Belfast Tore — said to have been " found in digging an old ditch in the
Co. Down" — which was purchased from Messrs. Neill, of Belfast. It is
by far the most curious article of its class which has yet been discovered
in this country, and substantiates in a most remarkable manner the tact
that gold was manufactured in Ireland ; for it is still in an imfinished
state, and was probably in process of working when lost. It is a three-
leaved gold tore, believed to have been found perfect, but which when
brought to the Belfast jeweller consisted of two fragments, and was still
further broken up in his establishment ; so that when it came under my
care it was in a very shattered condition. Under the skilful manage-
ment of Mr. Johnson, it now forms a perfect whole, 32 inches in circum-
ference, and about Jths of an inch wide, and weighs 5 ozs. 12 dwt 6 grs.
The terminal hooks are circular, as there is reason to believe the whole
bar was originally. It was then cut longitudinally, and hammered out
into three flat bands or ribbons, each about fths of an inch wide, but
retaining their integrity in the centre, as was demonstrated by a cai^efdl
examination of the sections of the fragments into which it was broken,
and which did not exhibit at the junction of these bands the slightest
trace of solder or other mode of artificial joining. It was then slightly
twisted, and might, in the opinion of our jewellers, be given the
409
twist as that of the Tara tores by filling the triaEigular spaces between
the fillets with lead or some other ductUe metal.
When the Tara tores were first described to the Academy, it was
believed, both by antiquaries and jewellers, that the leaves or ribbons
of which they were composed were soldered together at the inner edgeSi
and then twisted ; bat, after the most care^ examination of this Tore,
it is qnite apparent that the process of tore-making was as I have de-
Bcribedit.
Although no question has ever been raised with respect to the pro*
priety of restoring with their fragments, fossils, and also ancient statuary,
fictile ware, or other objects of antique art; and although some might
object to the restoration of articles in metal work when found in frag-
ments, bent, or otherwise altered from their original condition — common
sense, taste, the interests of antiquarian and ethnological science, as well
as the example of all public collections, and the necessity for preservation
of the articles themselves, point out the advisability of restoring, when
possible, articles recently cut up with a cold chisel on a smith's anvil, or
crushed into pieces in a jeweller's workshop.
The Secretary read a letter from Dr. R. Keller, of Zurich, returning
thanks for his election as an Honorary Member of the Academy.
The following donations were presented to the Academy : —
A portrait of Carolan, the harper ; presented, through the Rev. Dr.
Todd, by the Bev. Charles Tisdall, D. D.
Duplicate photographs of the Sheshkill, and of three Irish croziers ;
presented by the Commissioners of the Science and Art Department of
the Committee of Council on Education.
A copy of the " Khind Papyri," edited by Samuel Birch, LL. D. ;
presented by David Brewer, Esq., through Dr. Birch, of the British Mu-
seum.
The thanks of the Academy were returned to the donors.
STATED GENERAL MEETING, Mokdat, Notbiibbb 80, 1868.
The Yebt Rev. Chables Ghaves, D. D., President, in the Chair.
The Seckbtart read the following communication from the Rev.
Professor Hauohton, accompanied by letters from the Rev. Dr. RoBur-
soN, of Armagh, and Mr. Mettah, of Trinity College Magnetic Observa-
tory:—
Ok t^e Nok-Ctclonic Characteb of the Stobx op October 29, 1863,
THntfy College^ Dvhlin, Nov. SO, 1863.
Dear Dr. Reeves, — As Mr. Foot's paper on the 8tx)rm of the 29th
October, during which the ironclad "Prince Consort" nearly foun-
dered at sea, appears to have attracted the notice of some meteorolo-
gists, I think it may prove of some interest to lay before the Academy two
letters, one from the Rev. Dr. Robinson, and the other from Mr. Mettam>
who keeps the records of the Magnetical Observatory of Trinity CoUege.
410
These letters give an account of the obeervatioiis on the wind made at
Armagh and Dublin during the gale, and it appears to me that they
oompletely establish the non-cyclonic character of the storm of the 29tli
October.
The wind in Dublin blew steadily from the S. W. during and long
after the gale ; while in Armagh (as appears from Dr. Robinson's letter,
or from the accompanying drawing, which I have made to represent the
observations) it seems to have shifted through 132° from 10 a.x., to 1 p.k.
MAUN He
The gale in Dublin was at ita height at 1 1 a. m., when the wind tra-
velled at the rate of 16 miles per hour.
Perpendiculars drawn to the directions of the wind at this hour,
from Dublin, Armagh, and Ballinasloe, nearly intersect in Loogh
Melvin (A), in the county of Fermanagh, — a circumstance which, at
first sight, would seem to prove that the storm was a Cyclone. But if
a line BA be drawn, parallel to the bisector of the angle between the
wind directions of Armagh at 10 a. m. and 1 p. k., it is well known that
the gale, if a Cyclone, must have travelled along the line BA.
411
If this had been the case, the centre of the storm should have passed
near Ballinasloe, where the wind should have changed through 180^*
As this supposition is completely at variance with the facts obserred at
Ballinasloe, we are entitled to conclude that the gale was not a Cyclone.
I am yours sincerely,
Saxuel Hatjohton.
To the Sev. Wm, Seeve$^ J). D., Sec jS. LA.
^^ Armagh Observatory, Nov, 19, 1863.
** My deab Hattghton, — I see in the * Irish Times' that you com-
municated to the Academy an account of the gale of the 29th last at
Ballinasloe, where the direction of the wind seems to have been invari-
able. That was not the case here, as you will see by the annexed record
of my anemometer.
'' From noon, on the 28th, the direction changed against the sun till
10 A.M. on the 29th; then came back till 10 p.m. It was very strong here.
October 28.
Direction.
October S9.
Direction.
October 3a
Direction.
11 A. It,
122*
0' 1
49*
Noon,
122
16 1
62
1
122
69
68
2
114.5
76^ 1
67
8
108
78 1
62
4
99
82 :j
• •
68
5
76
77 1
60
6
70
78 1
58
7
51
78 '
51
8
40
73 1
47
9
39
74 ;
53
10
85
65
56
11
29
66
48
29M2
19
52
47
A.M.
1
1
14
1 . . .
51
48
2
0
41 '
58
8
829
40 ,
59
4
336
87 1
60
5
329
88
. .
61
6
844
88
68
7
835
87
65
8
824
84
69
9
298
88
72
10
297
44
71
*' The graduation reads from 0 = south through 90 = west, 1 80 = north
270 = east. The time is the mid epoch between each number of the first
column and the preceding, i. e. the direction opposite 11^ is that at 10^
30». "Yours ever,
" T. R. RoBursoN.
«« To the Kev, S. Haughton,"
412
"22, THnity Cottegt, Nov. 21, 1868.
" Deab Sih, — I send you the direction of wind every second hour
from the commencement of the gale on 28th October, until it passed
away, on the 30th, 1863, and find on reference that the gale was in
Dublin October 29.
" Wind, October 28, 1 863, commenced to blow from S. E. at 6 a.h. ;
8 A. M., S. S. E. ; 10 A. M., S. S. W.; 12, noon, S.W. ; 2 and4 p. m., S.V.;
6p.m., S.S.W.; 8 p. m., S.W.; IOp. m. and 12 midnight, S.W.
"October 29th, 2 and 4 a. m,, S. S. W.; 6, 8, and 10 a. x., 12,
noon, 2,* 4, 6, 8, and 10 p. m., 12, midnight, wind S.W.
"October 30th, 2, 4, 6, 8, 10 a.m., and 12 noon, 2 and 4 p.m., wind
S.W. J 6 and 8 p. m., W. S. W. ; 10 p. m. and 12 midnight, wind S.W.
"Yours faithfully,
'^ JOHK MXTTAM.
** 7b the lUv. Profenar JfauphtoM.^
J. B. Jttxes, Esq., read a paper —
Oh Cbannoges is Louqh BEA.f By G. Henbt Kinahak, Geological
Survey of Ireland.
The crannoges to be described in this paper occur in Lough Bea, which
is situated in the parishes of Loughrea and Eilleenadeema, barony of
Loughrea, county of Galway, Sheet 105 of the Townland Ordnance
Survey, and at the east margin of Sheet 115 of the one-inch Map of
Ireland.
At the south-east of the lake is a group of rocks, called "Stone Islands,
South;" at the east, an island, called " Stone Island, North;'* at the
north-east are five islands, called "Barrack, Long, Middle, Bush, and
Switch Islands;'' at the north-west, "Blake's Island;" near the west
shore, "Reed's and Shore Islands;'* at the south-west, "Ash Island;"
and about 200 yards from the south shore is " Island M'Coo." The
last four have been found to be crannoges^ or artificial islands.
On looking at the Ordnance Map (Galway, Sheet 105), it will be
seen that within a mile of the lake there are twenty-one rathi or r«-
keens, aU of which, except two, are in the vicinity of the crannoges, two
of the largest being in the immediate neighbourhood of Shore Island,!
* From 11| A. K. wind = 16 miles per hour.
f In Hardiman*8 "History of Galway** we find the ancient name of the town of Longhna
was Bailie Riogh ; from which it would appear that Rea is a corruption for Riogh, and that
the name of the lake ou^ht to be Lough Riogh, that is, the Roytd Lake, or T%e Lake ef
the King: This name may have been so called from one of the crannoges having been
the residence of the kings or chiefs of the sept that inhabited the district thereabouts ; or
perhaps it is much more modem, the town having been called BaillieBiogh, after JfaclFt^
liam EighUr (Sir William or Ulick De Burgo), one of its founders, who declared himsdf
King of Connaght^ and the lake Lough Riogh from the same. For neither of these oqik
Jectures is there documentary evidence ; but the former seems to be the moat probaU^ si
in the latter case the lake would naturally have been caUed BaiUeriogh Longb, or, to omh
demize it, Ballyrea Lough.
J One lies between Lord Dnn1o*8 new house and Short Island ; the oth«r, called
Knocknasop, a little west of Lord Dnn1o*8 honse^
413
the largest and most important crannoge of the lake. There is a tradi-
tion in the country abont Lough Eea, '* that a city lies buried under
the lake/' which must hare been handed down from generation to gene-
ration, as it undoubtedly points to the time when the crannoges were
submerged, some of which may still be undiscovered, as on a calm day,
in the shallow parts of the lake, heaps of regularly placed stones can be
observed, all of which may be ancient habitations, and part of the sub-
merged city.
While stationed in Loughrea last winter (1 862), I was informed that
Shore Island contained numerous bones, and that piles had been observed
in places roimd and across it. I inferred, therefore, that it must be a
crannoge ; and during last summer I examined all the islands in the
lake, and found that Beed's Island, Shore Island, Ash Island, and Island
M'Coo, are crannoges, while Blake's Island may be one. The accompa-
panying sketches, taken from the fair-green of Loughrea, will show the
relative positions of these. Beed Island lies a little on the right of
sketch, Fi^. No. I . It was not included, as it lies so low as to be imobserv-
Fig. 1.
able in any picture. Shore Island lies immediately below Lord Dunlo's
house, in Eig. Ko. 1 ; Ash Island is toward the left of the same sketch,
near the shore ; and Island M'Coo is the wooded island, toward the left
of sketch. Fig. No. 2.
Fip 2.
H. I. A. raoc.— VOL. viii.
3i
414
By the kind permission of Lord Glancarty and Mr. Blake (Lord Clan-
rickard's agent), I was enabled to explore Reed's, Shore, and Ash
Islands ; but to the proprietor of Island M'Coo (Lord Huntington) I did
not make application, as by the time the others were examined, the
waters of the lake had risen, and stopped all satisfactory work« In fiict,
but for this reason I would hare made additional excavations in Shore
Island.
Crannoge No. /., or Reed^a Island, is situated at the N. W. comer of
the lake, about fifty yards from the present shore. Fig. No. 3 is a plan
MARU
Fig. 3.— Scale, 20 feet to 1 inch.
and section of it It lies very low, being covered with water during the
winter months; but, owing to the late remarkably dry summer, the
island, at the latter end of June, stood 12 inches above tiie water.
The following is the section which the crannoge afforded, oom-
mencing at the surface : —
FeeL bdHt.
SscnovNo. 1.
7. Looee stonea, laid in regular order, 0 6
6. Marl, with a few atones, 1 8
6. Peat, with a few stonea, 0 9
4. Large atonea, with peat between them, 1 0
8. A layer of branchea and trunka of birch treea (some 6 inchea
in diameter), 0 6
2. Squared oak beams, 4x7 inchea, lying N. and S. (mag.) . 0 4
1. Squared oak beama, 4x7 inches, lying £. and W. (mag.) . 0 4
4 8
Bound the island there is a circle, formed of piles, the piles being
2 feet apart, and each being about 4x8 inches ; but their length
was not ascertainable. For about 2 yards on the inside of the pike,
and about 3 yards on the outside, on the surface of the island, there
were regularly placed flat stones, marked No. 7 in section. RuniuDg
415
nearly N. and S. across the crannoge, are three sets of piles, 4 feet long,
and 3x3 inches thick, marked on section and plan B, C, D. One of them
is in the accompanying collection, No. 61.
In making the excayations, the moment bed No. 6 was cleared out,
the water burst up, and impeded all satisfactory work. In all the
workings subsequently opened, bed No. 3 was reached ; but only in one
instance were we able to get down to the lower beams, No. 1 in section,
and then the influx of water prevented us finding what was below. In
bed No. 6 a few bones were found that were much broken and gnawed.
They seemed to belong to oxen, sheep, and pigs. Also a rough oak
plank, No. 69 in collection, about a foot square ; and at the sur&ce of
the bed a whetstone (No. 3 in collection). In an excavation on bed
No. 5 there was found a quantity of wood ashes ; and adjacent to them
a circular wooden noggin^ or meather, 4 inches in diameter, and 3 inches
high, with a small round handle near its upper margin, which was be-
velled to an edge. This meather was whole when taken out, but sub-
sequently fell to pieces, as it was perforated by rootlets of bog plants.
Near it was what seemed to be the handle of another wooden vessel ;
but, although it was freshly broken, the other pieces of it could not be
found. In another excavation were found a piece of sharpening stone
(No. 4), a slab of sandstone (Nos. 1 and 2), nearly 9 inches square,
which seemed to have been used as a hearthstone ; a piece of iron
(No. 6), 4 inches long, apparently a portion of some sort of cutting in-
strument ; and some bright red colouring matter, rolled up in a piece of
birch bark.
The centre of this island, as marked on the Ordnance Kap, is 271
feet above the level of the sea, while the height of the lake is 270*5
feet, which would leave a difference of 6 inches in favour of the cran-
noge; and by section No. 1, we find that the lowest beams of it are
4 feet 2 inches lower than the level of the lake. From this it would
appear that the then surface of the water of the lake must have been at
least 5 feet lower than at present ; which would only leave the floor of
the crannoge 1-5 feet above the water. It seems to have originally con-
sisted of a circular wooden platform, round which was a circular wall,
the framework of which were the piles, the interstices being filled with
sods. As the lake rose, it was found necessary to raise the floor, first by
a mass of birch timber, and branches, and afterwards by a layer of
stones. About this time it may have been divided into compartments,
by the north and south lines of piles, as they do not seem to go down
lower than the oak beams. I should here mention, that whenever we
find rows of piles, they appear to have been the framework of either a
sod or wicker wall ; in tlus crannoge they seem to have been the former.
The last occupiers of which we have any trace coated the surface of the
island with flat stones.
No. 6 in the collection was found near the surface of the crannoge.
The bones in this and the other crannoges were more abundant near the
outside piles than elsewhere. They are all very much broken, and many
have also the appearance as if they wei^ gnawed by dogs.
416
Crannog$ No. IL, or Share Island, lies about a quarter of a mile
S."W. of No. I. Figs. Nos. 4, 6, and 6 are a plan and section of it For-
PART OF CIRCLE OF OAK PILES
P ART OF CIRCLE OFOMCniES
CXCAVATIONf ) ,,
MARKED THUS\ L.
PfLES
PARTS OF THREE CIRCLES OF PILES
8CEN 20 YARDS FROM THE ISLAND
Fig. 4.— Scale, 80 feet to 1 inch. '
merly from it to the mainland was a rampart, or moat, formed of nud
and peat, about 4 yards wide ; but within the last forty years the wata
of the lake has out away about 15 yards of this, and made an isknd of
the orannoge. Fifteen years ago numerous excavations were made in
this island by the country people, in search of bones, in order to make
sale of them for manure. Along with the bones Tarious articles were
found, a list of some of which will be hereafter given. The bones were
first remarked immediately outside the island, when the waters of the
lake were very low. Afterwards the country people found that thev
occurred in great plenty in the island, especially near the mai^gin and
in the northern part, which is now burrowed by these old excavations.
In these burrows, and also outside the island, ^iles can be observed.
On examining the island, the south, soutii-east, and east shores are
found to be a mass of stone between and outside two semicircles of oak
piles, while the west and north are banked up with the shell marl, which
is now being deposited on the bottom of the lake. About 20 yards scmth
417
of the island three circles of piles can be seen below the
water on a calm day. They are about a yard apart.
35 feet from the east shore, part of a circle of piles is
visible under the water; they may be part of the circle
that was found in the most northern excavation, here-
after mentioned, as the heads of a circle of piles were
observed among the reeds on the north of the island.
From the east shore a double row of piles runs out to
the circle, and on the north of the double row are hori-
zontal beams parallel to it. A little N. W. of the double
row, in an old working, there is part of a circle of piles ;
and in another, a row of piles runmng nearly E. and
W. Mr. Hemsworth, of Danesfort, who spent many of
his younger days boating on the lake, and knows every
part of it, informs me, that on the upper end of some of
the upright piles there were the marks of where hori-
zontal beams were morticed on them. These seem now
to have disappeared, as I did not remark them.
I caused to be maide six excavations in this crannoge.
The £r8t ran S. from the trigonometrical point for 48
feet It is marked E en plan. The north end was not
carried down very deep, and gave the following sec-
tion : —
Section Ko. 2.
Feet. Inches.
6. StoDes, peat, and clay, \ bones Bcattered sparingly (1 4
4. Marl and peat, f throagh tbem, (1 0
3. Marl (Scinches), peat (12 inches), 1 8
2. Scraws or peat sods, 1 0
1. Marl, not sunk into.
6 0
At about 35 feet from the north end, there was the
following section: —
Section No. 8.
Feet. Inchet.
6. Clay, stones, and peat, with bones, 1 6
6. Yellow sandy marl, 2 6
4. Turf sods, with heather and moss, ....... 1 0
8. Horisontal basket flooring, 0 1
2. Sandy clay, 8 0
1. Tarf sods, with heather and moss, 0 6
8 7
By the Ordnance Map, the centre of this island is
3'5 lugher than the water of the lake; and as the place
where this section was taken was 1^ foot lower than the
centre, we find that the basket flooring (No. 3) is about
3 feet lower than the lake, and the lower turf sods
K\
418
POiNT CON N&S
SECTION
CIKCLE OF PILES
BASKET PLOORINC
SHELL MARL
CIRCLE OF PILES
WATER LINE
Fig 6.
6 feet. From this it would appear that the lower sods were placed before
crannoge No. 1 was built ; at least that the water of the lake was at
least 7 feet lower than at present.
When bed No. 1 was cut, the water rushed up with a loud noiae,
like a pistol shot, and drove us out of the workings ; that the layer was
artificial was proved by the heather and moss on the sods. They were
quite fresh, and had all the appearance of being recently cut, so much so,
that when the men at work first saw them, they were fvllj persuaded
they were opening an old hole that had only a short time previously been
filled up.
In bed No. 2 no bones were remarked. This had the appearance of
a bed deposited by water.
In bed No. 4 no bones were remarked ; but the heather and mosses
were similar to those found in bed No. 1.
Bed No. d had all the appearance of an alluvial deposit. A &w
bones were scattered through it, and the lump of metal dross (Nos. 51
and 52) was found near the bottom of it.
In bed No. 6 were found a few bones,
and the following articles : — j-c>
No. 48, a quartz pebble. This may -• '
be either a sea stone, or a pebble from \^A
the old red conglomerate.
No. 49, a hone. .r-j
No. 60, a hone. k I
No. 63, an iron implement ; seems to f t|
be part of a shears.
At the south end of this excavation -
was a perpendicular, single, wicker '-^^
work widl or partition that went down ,| ' ' , /
to the level of the basket flooring ; but /^u<^
from it, for 1 1 feet towards the north j
there was a rough pavement, on which
was a thin layer of gravel. The surface
of the pavement was on a level with the
basket flooring. The accompanying
sketch, taken by my colleague, Mr. F. J.
Foot, shows the wicker wall, pavement,
and basket flooring. About 20 feet
north of this single wall, there occurred
a double one, that was 20 inches wide,
the centre of it being filled up with peat sods.
Fig 7.
The upright stakes in both
419
were about 1 foot apart Nob. 64, 66, 66, and 67 are some of the nprigbt
stakes from these wicker walls. To the north of the last-mentioned wall,
there were two piles, or rather batts of piles, about 1 foot long, the
lower ends of which were quite flat, the flattened surface being appa-
rently cut by some chopping implement. They rested on the surface of
the bed No. 1, in Section 2. These and the double wicker wall did not
go far up into bed No. 2 (same section), and the tops of them and the
wickerwork wall were all charred, as if the structure had been burnt
down. The same remark applies to the southern wicker walls, and to
a wicker wall hereafter to be mentioned ; but in these two latter ccuies,
if they were destroyed by fire, they were not burnt down so low as the
double wall or the two piles, as they were over 2*5 feet high. On the
north of the double wicker wall, in beds, Nos. 3 and 4, Section 2, were
numerous small heaps of ashes, and near some of them were flat stones,
that evidently had been used as hearths, as they had all the appearance
of being burnt by fire. The basket flooring was made of hazel rods, from
1 inch to ^ inch in diameter. Some were squeezed quite flat by the
pressure of the overlying mass, and were so rotten that a specimen of
the basket work could not be procured.
The second excavation ran north for 30*5 feet from the north end
of the last described. It is marked on plan as B. The following section
was measured at its north end : —
Skotion No. 4.
Feet Inches*
6. Soil, peat, and stones, with a few bones, 1 6
4 liarl and peat, with a quantity of bones, 2 7
3. Heather sods, 0 9
2. Chips of wood and peat, with basket flooring near the base, 0 4
1. Heather sods, 1 7
6 9
When bed No. 1 was cut through, the water spouted up, and pre-
vented my observing what was underneath. The heather sods had not
knitted together, but were quite fresh looking, like those described in
Section No. 3. Here we were able to measure their original size, which
was about 1 foot square by 5 inches thick.
In bed No. 2 the chips were nearly all deal, and in it, slightly ob-
lique to the length of the hole, ran a horizontal oak beam, that was 10
inches wide by 2*5 deep ; on this lay the basket flooring.*
At about 6 feet from the north end of the beam, there was an up-
right morticed into it ; the upright was 2 feet 2 inches high. The south
end of the beam ran into the bank of the excavation, and was not fol-
lowed. Upright stakes ran south from the upright ; they seem to have
been part of some sort of partition. One of them, No. 63, is in the col-
lection.
* On eomparing Sections Nos. 8 and 4, it will be seen that the beds above the basket
flooring are very similar, and of nearly equal thickness.
420
The sods in bed No. 3 were similar to those in No. 1.
Immediately at the bottom of bed No. 4 there was a thin layer of
sandy full of bones; and in it, or immediately above it, the following
were found : —
No. 16. A fine hone, with a mark on it as if it had been naed to
sharpen fish hooks or some pointed implement.
No. 17. A hone — Silurian grit.
No. 18. Ditto — Old red sandstone.
No. 19. Ditto. ditto.
No. 20. Similar to No. 16.
No. 21. A small slab of sandstone, used for sharpening.
No. 22. A hone — Old red sandstone.
No. 23. Ditto. ditto.
No. 24. A fine hone. It seems to be one of the Silurian grits got in
the hills north of Roxborough.
No. 25. A small celt — Silurian ?
No. 26. A small sling-stone — Quartzite pebble from the old red con-
glomerate.
No. 27. A large sling stone — ^Made from old red sandstone.
No. 28. Small sea stone — Trappean porphyry, like some of those
north-west of Gkdway.
No. 29. Small arrow-head — Chert from the limestone.
No. 30. A small stone.
No. 31. A piece of a clay crucible.
No. 34. A piece of bone, like a rude spoon.
No. 60. A knife, set in a rude bone handle.
Most of these were close together, near the north end of the ezci-
vation ; and adjoining them was a laige heap of ashes. I may here
mention that immediately east of this, as will be hereafter mentioned,
a hearth was discovered. The bones found in this bed were all smashed
to pieces.
In bed No. 5 there were a few bones; and near the surfiice was a
piece of iron (Nos. 32 and 33), which looks like part of a modem knife.
At the north end of this working were round ash piles that ran
nearly east and west (E 5 S. Mag.) ; tiiey were 2*5 feet apart, and be-
tween them was a peat wall.
For*32'5 feet on the north of excavation B there was a space foil of
old holes that we did not work ; but at the end of it was opened a w(»i-
ing, marked D on plan. This was 7*5 feet long (north and south), and
about 6 feet wide. It gave the following section : —
SxcnoN No. 5.
F«ct. InehM.
8. Marl, full of shells, part of what ia now being deposited on the
bottom of Lough Rea, S 0
2. Peat, with bones, 4 0
1. Marl, ftiU of shells, similar to No. 8, over 6 0
18 0
421
This excarafioxi was opened at a place which is 3*5 feet lower than
the centre of the island. It was carried down for 6 feet ; and a six foot
pole was forced down into the marl without finding any change. From
this it would appear that the -sods hed No. I, in Section 3, was at the
bottom of the artificial work.
In bed JS^o. 2 the wicker flooring occurred, but its exact position
was not noticed.
At the north end of the excavation a segment of a circle of oak piles
occurred, which came up to within 8 inches of the surface of bed No. 3.
The tops of these inclined inwards, at about an angle of 75* ; they were
about 6 inches apart, 15 inches wide, 5 inches thick, and over 8 feet long.
At the south end of the excavation were two circular ash piles, that seemed
to be part of a partition. They were 7 inches in diameter, 6 feet long,
ran 8 inches up into bed No. 3, and 1 foot 4 inches down into bed No. 1.
A bone article, like the handle of a large gimlet, was found near the
bottom of this bed ; it is numbered 47 in the collection.
The next excavation to be described is marked G on plan, and
runs E. 15 8. mag. from the north end of excavation B. It was 18 feet
long by 6 wide, and was sunk down to the beams under the wicker
flooring (Bed 2, in Section No. 4). At the north-west comer of it was
a mass of yellow clay, crowned by a limestone flag and ashes, which had
evidently been a fireplace, as the flag was all burnt, and quite brittle.
At the east end, near the bottom, the celt No. 41 was found. In the
Ticinity of the hearth were the following : —
No. 35. A hazel nut.
No. 36. Part of a deer's horn.
No. 37. A piece of a fowl's bone.
No. 38. A piece of bone.
No. 39. A bone piercer.
No. 40. A piece of Silurian grit.
No. 42. Ditto.
No. 43. A large Silurian nodule.
No. 44. A hone, Silurian.
No. 45. Ditto.
No. 46. Ditto.
Under the wicker floor were a system of horizontal oak beams, paral-
lel to the beams found in excavation B. They were 4*25 feet apart,
14 inches wide, by 3 deep. A set of oak piles ran nearly east and west,
in places being a double row. They were 18 inches apart, and 3 inches
in diameter, and were evidently the framework of a wall, as between
them were regularly bailt-up sods.
Among the stones at the surface of this working were parts of the
npper and lower stones of a quern. I have put the upper one among the
collection (No. 72), as, though imperfect, it is unlike those that will be
found in nearly every cabin in the parish of Tynagh, 7 miles west of
B. I. A. PEOC. — VOL. Vin. 3 K
482
LoQglirea. In it there are holes as if for two handles, to turn it back-
wards and forwards, and not describe an entire circle ; while the modern
querns have only one handle, and are turned round and round.
The next excavation was made a little south of the last described^
and is marked F on plan. It was 15 feet long, and ran £. 10 N. (nuigOt
and gave the following section : —
Sbctioh No. 6.
Feet loehcs.
6. Ptat, clay, stones, with a few bones, 2 0
6. Marl, 0 10
4. Peat, with bonea, 1 0
8. Baslcet flooring, 0 1
2. Peat, 3 6
1. Stones, not sunlc Into,
7 k
When the stones No. 1 were reached, the water spouted up, and
flooded the excavation.
The basket floor, pieces of the hazel rods being in the collection
No. 70, was about the same distance below the waters of the lake as
that before mentioned ; and under it was a horizontal beam that ran
E. S. E. (mag.). On the floor were numerous bones. This was different
from what was found in all the other excavations, as in them there was
a layer of sods between the basketwork and the bones.
In bed If o. 5 a few bones were scattered about.
In bed No. 6 there were also a few bones, and the following articles
near the bottom of it : —
No. 54. A hone.
No. 55. Ditto.
No. 56. A rubstone.
No. 57. Large sling stone — Quartzite, from the old red conglomerate.
No. 58. Egg-shaped sling stone — Old red sandstone.
No. 59. An angular piece of Silurian grit, evidently artificial.
Three feet from the west end of this working was a single wicker
partition, 2*5 feet high. At the south side it seemed to curve round to
meet the double wicker partition in excavation E. At the north side il
ended against a large beam of oak, scooped out in the middle, and ap-
parently part of a trough (No. 68 in collection). This was standing
upright on the square end, making a right angle with the wicker par-
tition. It here seemed to have been used as a door for a hut ; from its
east edge ran the before-mentioned horizontal beam. The wicker par-
tition began at the top of bed No. 5, and went down into bed No. 2.
The last excavation to be described lies near the S. E. of the island,
and is marked A on plan. It was carried down for 5 feet, the bottom
foot consisting of turf sods, in which there were no remains. The otiier
4 feet were peat mixed with bones. Between 8 and 4 feet down tht
articles now enumerated were found : —
423
No. 10. A fine hone — Seems to be one of the Silurian grita found
in the hiUs north of Boxborough.
No. 11. A small slab of sandstone, used for sharpening.
No. 12. A small sea stone. Coal measure?
No. 19. A hone — Old red sandstone.
No. 14. A cut piece of deer's horn.
No. 15. A large pig's tusk.
There was also found here what seemed to be the top of a table.
This latter was composed of four planks of oak, 3*5 feet long by 9 inches
wide and 2 thick, with underneath two slabs 5 inches wide by 1 J inch
thick. These slabs were fastened to the upper boards by dowels (No. 71),
and each board was dowelled to its fellow (see dowel. No. 62). This
table was so rotten, that it fell to pieces when taken out of its bed.^ The
water came into this hole at a depth of 5 feet, and put a stop to the
work.
The inferences I draw from my obserrations are, that a tribe, and
not a family, inhabited this crannoge — each feunily occupying a hut, or
apartment---they all having a common fire in the centre ; that the island
in the first instance extended much further to the south ; that the in-
habitants were driven out either by fire or the waters of the lake rising ;
but in either case it seems to have been deserted, and submerged for a
period. Afterwards, by some cause or another, it again appeared above
the water.* Then the natives of the country determined to repeople it ;
but they found that during S. E. and S. gales the whole force of the
waves of the lake broke on it, and were gradually eating it away ; they
therefore, to preserve it, sank the before-mentioned piles and stones at
its south and south-eastern shore. Mr. Foot, who assisted at the prin-
cipal excavations, suggests, '* That these inhabitants lived in stone huts ;
and that the uppermost bed in some of the foregoing sections, consisting
of clay, stone, and peat, is the debris of the ruins of these." This does
not appear at all unlikely ; and it would account for the bones found in
it, and not continuous up through the sections from their first appear-
ance.
To arrive at full particulars, and thoroughly understand the history
of the place, the whole of the ancient habitations ought to be cleared
out, which could not be done properly imless the lake was lowered
seven feet.
Mr. Silk, of Loughrea, bought most of the bones from the country
people that burrowed this island, and he gave me the following infor-
mation : — *' The country people raised bones in this island and in the
boggy bottom on the mainland opposite Beed's Island. The best bones
were got in the latter place. In the crannoge the best and whitest bones
• Dr. Gerrsrd Boate, in his ** Katnral History of Ireland," mentions that the early
Fnglisb settlers carried on large drainage vrorka in In^land ; and as their stronghold io
Coiiuaugbt was Athenry, nine miles dtstant, it is not unlikely that it was some of them
thai opened op the outlet from the lake.
424
were got deep down, near the margin." He bought altogether over SOO
tonB. ** The excavations were carried on by women ; and, as they teemed
out none of them, they worked en chemise. Among the bones were
perfect heads of oxen, sheep, goats, deer, pigs, and what seemed to be
large dogs or wolves. There was also exhumed the head of a Meg^
eeros ffiiemicue, which m^ured over 13 feet from the tip to tip of its
horns." This he had for some time in his possession, bat unfortmiately
it was accidentally smashed to pieces. Mr. Jukes suggests that finding
this here may not prove that the Megaceroe was killed by the people of
that age, as they may have found it, and put it up for an ornament or
trophy, as is done at the present day. Besides the bones, Mr. Silk got
the following articles, but unfortunately he is unable to say whether
they were got high up or low down in the workings : —
Ircn Shears, — ^These were made on the same principle aa the sheep
shears of the present day ; but some of them were " so small and fine
that they might have been used by any lady as scissors." Some of
the best of these he gave to Lord Clancarty.
A brass pin, about 5 inches long, with a swivel head. " This looked
like one of the readiers that soldiers used when they had match-
locks."
A crazier, made of brass, inlaid with rectangular pieces of silver. This
he sold for £5, and thinks that it is in the Museum of the Bojal
Irish Academy ; as the gentleman who bought it from him told him
** that he had put it in the Museum."
A hattleaxe, — This was about 15 inches long. It had a hatchet on one
side, and seemed to have had a spike on the other. The socket i<x
the handle was very rudely forged. He gave this along with the
crozier for the £5.
A east for a coin, — This was an iron box, about 7x5x3 inches, which
opened in the centre. It was filled with a white substance, like
plaster of Paris, in which the die was made. On the outside were
two clips to keep the box close fastened, and a round hole for ponrinf:
in the metal. Unfortunately he did not know the value of it, and
left it knocking about. Afterwards the idea came into his head of
taking an impression from the cast ; but when he opened the box, the
white substance had fallen to pieces. The box he set no value on,
and does not know what has become of it.
A hammered iron vessel — This was about the size of a large cup, hot
went down more square to the bottom. It looked as if it had been
used for smelting purposes ; and he afterward gave it to a fanner for
melting lead in. *
* Since the above wm read, Mr. Ryan, of Cuacanickf Loughrea, has presented i
semicircular knife, about 7 inches long by jth of an inch wide, which be says was foopd
in this crannoge. It has been put along with the rest of ihe collection in the Royal Iiis^
Academy.
425
Crannog$ No, IIL^ or Ash liland, of which Fig. No. 8 is a plan and
aection, is about 60 yards from the present shore, at the south-wefit
HORIZONTAL ASH LOSS
TWO OAK PILE^^^.
HORIZONTAL ASH U>0
, SMAU. ^
SHinCL^^ N AS ASH LOOS
y^ CftWASHlAOS
Fig. 8.— Scale, 20 feet to 1 inch.
comer of the lake. When examined in August last, the surface above
the water was about 20 yards in diameter, with a spur out of it toward
the south-west, 3 yards long. All the present surface of the island was
covered with flat stones, as well as the west side below the level of the
water, for about 1^ yard on an average. To the north and south-west
spurs ran out, both being about 4 yards long, measured from the edge
of the water. On the north-east, from the water's edge for 2 yards
the flat stones also were observed ; while on the south-east they were
less than half a yard wide. The spur on the south-west, both above and
below the water line, was covered with small shingle. Below the water,
on the north-east, a number of parallel logs of round ash timber, about
6 inches in diameter, and 2 feet apart, are visible ; and one or two logs on
the east side. Only a few oak piles were remarked, three being observed
on the north-east, and two to the north-west. There are no indications
426
that this island was surrounded by a regular set of piles ; for, unless
they are much shorter than those observed, the tops of the piles woold
appear above the surface.
An excavation was made across the east side of this island, iq which
was the following section : —
SSCTXOK No. 7.
Feet. Incfao.
8. Stones, peat, and clay, 1 0
7. Peat and bones, 8 0
6. Stones and peat, 1 0
6. Round ash logs, 6 inches in diameter, 2 feet apart, ranging
N. and S., 0 €
4. Peat 0 6
3. Round ash logs, 6 inches in diameter, 1 foot apart, ranging
E.andW., 0 6
2. Peat, not sunk into, 8 0
1. Marl, over 6 0
15 6
On the surface of the island, immediately above and below the line
of winter inundation, numerous bones and teeth lie scattered aboat.
These may have been washed out of bed No. 7. In bed No. 8 no bones
were met with." In bed No. 7 are numerous bones, more especiallj
towards the outside of the crannoge ; wood ashes ; a round sea stone
(No. 7) ; broken and whole hazel nuts ; and two hones, one of which is
in the collection (No. 9). Bed No. 2 could not be sunk into on account
of the water ; but it seemed to be 3 feet deep, and to lie on marl that
was over 6 feet deep. An east and west wicker wall was found in this
excavation, which went down to the east and west logs. The stakes in
it were of round fir timber, 2 inches in diameter, and about a foot apart
According to the Ordnance Survey, this island is 0-5 feet higher than
the surface of the water; but their B. Mi, which is at the north-east
comer of the island, is a foot lower than where the section was measured,
which will leave the lower beams 5 feet lower than the present surfece
of the lake.
Crannoge No, /F., or Mand 2PCoo, is 180 yards from the nearest
shore. All we know about it is, that it seems to be surrounded by a
circle of piles, 33 feet in diameter; and that in the summer months ^vn-
harrels and bronze spearheads, or, as they are called hereabouts, Banes'
hatchets, are said to have been brought up in the prongs of eelspeare.
Mr. Hemsworth informs me that there are four canoes sunk at the
east side of this island, with their prows in towards the shore. He tried
to raise one of them ; but it was so rotten, that it broke across in the
middle. It was a log of oak, hoUowed out to form the canoe. He ac-
counts for the gunbarrels found in the following way : — About the year
1798, all the guns, &c., seized about the country were brought into
Loughrea ; and his grandfather, who was the magistrate in chai^, being
ordered to destroy them, had them all brought out and sunk in the
lake.
Erom the above facts we may draw the following conclusions:—
Pirst, that iron was in use in the early ages of the craonogee. This is
427
proved by the old knife, No. 60. The sharp points on the stakes would
lead to the same conclusion ; also the number of hones which must have
been used for the sharpening of metal implements. The cuts on the pieces
of deer's hom, Nos. 16 and 36, must have been made by a very fine
saw, as there are no marks of graining on the surfaces. Secondly*-
That when the crannoges were first built, the surfsu^e of the lake must
have been at least seven feet lower than at present, as is proved by
Sections 3 and 5, and by the old turf banks at the south-east of the lake,
over which there are five or six feet of water. And that at a subsequent
period the west part of the lake must have been twelve feet deeper than
at present ; this is proved by Sections Nos. 5 and 6, as in them we find
six feet of shell marl under the artificial works. The change in the level
of the lake must have been caused by the silting up of its outlet. The
ancient stream from the lake seems to have been at the west end of the
town, as in that place there is an alluvial deposit, while at its present
outlet there is strong com gravel ; and a little below its present bed there
seems to be rock. If the embouchure of the lake was at the west end,
it must have run by the old Abbey to the alluvial flat on the north.
If we examine a lake that is silting up its outlet, we shall find what
a tedious process it is. First, the weeds grow during the summer, and
catch the heavy particles that are coming out with the water ; but in
the winter floods all the weeds are broken down, and most of the accu-
mulated matter is carried away : so that in a century it would scarcely
raise the bottom of the stream more than six inches ; which would make
the crannoges to have been built about 1 400 years before the lake reached
its present level. But we must consider that since Loughrea was built the
lake could scarcely have changed its level ; for the easteip outlet ran at
the foot of the town wall, and the inhabitants would have kept it open,
being part of the defences of tbeir town. Loughrea is more than 400
years old ;* but if we allow 400 years, it would make the age of the
crannoges over 1800 years, or before the Christian era.
Loughrea is about a mile wide from the N. E. to the S. WT., and a
mile and three quarters long from the N. W. to the S. E. It contains
about 900 acres, and of these at least 400 have not more than 15 feet in
depth of water on them. These 400 acres could be easily drained, as it
would be only necessary to open a cut from White's Bridge, that lies a
mile on the north, which, according to the Ordnance Survey, is 17 feet
lower than the lake.
The Rev. "William Beeves read a paper " On the Bell of Armagh."
* The castle of Loughrea, or BailURiogk^ was built in A.D. 1236, by Richard De Burgo
(Hardiinan*s ** History of Galway," from his authority, the " Annals of Inisfallen), and
the town with iU walls in the succeeding century. Of these, there now (1863) only remain
the foandations of the castle, the east foss, and Ihe keep at the S. £. gate, the N. E. gate
having been demolished, by public presentment, about fifteen years ago, as it was con-
sidered an obstruction in the principal street of the town. The town seems to have been
bnilt on the margin of the lake, and the present principal outlet from the lake appears to
hare been made when the town was first built as a foes or dyke at the base of its eattem
wall.
428
W. R. Wilde» Y. P., presented to the Library and Moaenin of the
Academy the following articles, which had been committed to his
care: —
From Lady Otho Pitzgerald, '' Miscellanea Graphica," an illustrated
catalogue of the antiquities in the possession of the late Lord Londes-
boroughy which possessed a special interest to the Academy, from its
containing an account of the gold ornaments foimd at Newgrange, and
also of the bell of St. Mura of Innishowen, and other Irish antiquities,
which had passed into the collection of his lordship. From his brother
Census Commissioners and himself, the ''Census Reports for 1861,"
consisting of the volumes of the Townland Census, two Tolumes of die
Report and Tables on Ages and Education, and the Report on Yital
Statistics, Part I., " Status of Disease." Mr. Wilde stated that he
hoped shortly to present the volume upon the ** Religious Professions in
Ireland," together with the remaining portions of the Census for 1861.
Ho also presented, from Lord Famham, a long, narrow celt of grey-
wacke slate, found in the county of Fermanagh; a small earth^i crucible;
a copper celt, found at Ballyjamesduff, county of Cavan ; a bronze,
broad-bladed, axe-shaped celt, a socketed celt, and a paalstave, all from
the county of Fermanagh. From Dr. Malcomson, of Cavan, a very
perfect bronze spear-head, found ten feet beneath the surface inKilmore
bog, barony of Castierahan, county of Cavan. From the same locahtj,
the fragments of a bronze sword, much contorted, apparently by fiie;
and an ancient bronze spur, found in the foundations of an old wall in
the townland of Eillafinlagh, barony of Castierahan, county of Cavan.
From Charles Cheyne, Esq., C. £., the oaken model or representation of
a curved sword, 16 inches long in the blade, and probably used for
casting weapons of the same form, found in the townland of Leabeg, in
the King's County, between Clara and Ferbane, imbedded in blue cky,
seven feet below the surface, about half a mile to the north of the Biver
Brusna, and along with the bones of ruminant animals ; also a narrow
spear-head, of bronze, found in the townland of Leamone, parish of
Gallon, King's County, in blue clay, five feet beneath the surface, near
the old castie of Cool, on the banks of the River Brusna. From WiUiam
Kirwan, Esq., a small antique iron horseshoe, without grooves or cocks,
and having six large square nail-holes in it — ^probably the shoe of one of
the hobbles which John Dymmock notices in his description of Ireland in
the time of Elizabeth. It was found at Blindwell, county of Gralway.
From Thomas Byrne, a road ganger, employed upon the Drogheda liziei
a brass shilling of James IL, in very good preservation.
The thanks of the Academy were voted to the donors.
The Academy then adjourned.
429
MONDAY, DECEMBER 14, 1863.
The Test Bet. Chasles G&iiTEs, D. D., President, in the Chair.
Oeosge Y. Dv Noteb, M. B. I. A., Q. 8. 1., presented to the Library
of the Bojal Irish Academy 95 Drawings of Architectural Antiquities,
from original sketches, to form Yol.Y. of similar donations ; of these the
following is the Catalogue : —
No. 1. — ^Yiew of St. Brendan's Cloghaun, or stone hut, on Innish-
tooskert (^Anglice Northern Island), one of the Blasket Islands, off the
coast of Kerry. This singular structure, which no doubt was erected
by, or for, the Saint whose name it bears, and which is therefore of the
sixth century, is partly constructed in tlie ground, and is of the bee-
hire form, each stone overlapping the one below it till the dome was
completed. Internally it measures about 16 feet in diameter, and the
walls are of great thickness. The doorway, which is flat-headed, is
placed over the lower portion of a flight of stone steps, which leads from
the surface of the ground to the chamber beneath. The general simi-
larity between this cloghaun and many of those which, in the summer
of 1856, 1 had the good fortune to discover along the northern coast of
Dingle Bay, at Fahan, west of Yentry, the detailed account of which is
published in the ''Journal of the Archaeological Institute," for March,
1858, is very apparent; at present the terminal stone of St. Brendan's
Cloghaun is wanting, thus leaving a convenient hole at the apex of
the roof for the escape of the smoke when a Are is lighted in the apart-
ment.
The island of Innishtooskert occupies an area of 186 acres, and lies
in the Atlantic Ocean, at the distance of 5 miles due west of the village
of Dunquin, and, excepting during the finest weather, is quite inacces-
sible, as its entire coast is precipitous, attaining on the northern side of
the island a height of 573 feet. The so-called ''landing place" is on the
south side, up a cliff of about 50 feet in height, so steep, that occasion-
ally our dogs and hampers had to be " passed up" from " hand to hand."
There is no spring well on the island, but we encamped by the side of
a deep hole in the grassy soil, which receives and retains the drainage
of a largo extent of surface.
On the northern side of the island some nearly vertical beds of Old
Bed conglomerate rise up boldly from the sea, and form a sharp peak of
about 460 feet in height, which forms a striking feature when viewed
even from the mainland.*
In addition to St. Brendan's house there are some rude, and no
doubt equally ancient, ecclesiastical remains ; they consist of two beehive
huts, with rectangular buildings attached, having small walled enclosures
* See my description of this IsUad and that of InnisvicUllane in the '* Memoirs of the
Geological Survey, explanatory of the Geological Maps," Nos. 160, 161, 171, 172.
B. I. A. PBOC. — VOL. VIJT. 3 L
430
near them; one of the latter buildings was evidently a church, and its stone
altar is yet standing. Here for thirteen centuries was left undisturbed
the stone chalice of St. Brendan ; but some years back this was abstracted
by a tourist.
In the month of July every hole and cranny in the rocky shingle
and peaty covering of the island is inhabited by the Stormy Pe^
(Mother Gary's Chicken), which there performs its incubation ; and the
clear chirping noise of these little birds, which conceal themselves from
view, was a source of much wonder and surmise to the boatmen and the
rest of our party, till one adventurous coastguard man thrust his ann
into a hollow in the turfy covering of a pile of rocks, and brought forth
the little Petrel and its single egg.
About twelve or fourteen years ago this island was used as a sheep
farm, and a married couple were left there in charge, and who lived in St.
Brendan's Cloghaun. An unusual spell of stormy weather having occur-
red, the constant visits of the Dunquin boatmen were interrupted, and no
communication with the people on the island could be attempted for
about six weeks. When the place was at length visited, a fearful spec-
tacle presented itself: the woman was alone, nearly dead from hunger,
and a maniac ; aroimd her in the dark cloghaun lay clots of blood and
lumps of putrid flesh, the remains of her husband. After a time, when
she partisdly recovered her senses, the sad story was elicited, that daring
the bad weather her husband sickened and died, and being a very large
and robust man, she had not strength to -remove the body from the hut,
up the steep flight of steps ; for many weary days and nights she sat bj
the corpse, till its presence became intolerable; there was no other
shelter but this hut on the island, and in despair she dismembered the
decaying mass, and buried the pieces singly without. Since then the
place has been deserted, and even sheep are rarely left to pasture there.
On the neighbouring Island of Innishvickillane, which lies to the
south of Innishtooskert, and is 171 acres in extent, there are also some
ancient ecclesiastial remains, but so ruinous as not to afford a subject for
a sketch. The island is systematically farmed, and always stocked with
sheep ; a family of six or eight people inhabited it at the time of my visit,
in the summer of 1856. These people assert that during one stormy sea-
son their fire went out, and not having the means of relighting it,' they
were reduced to almost starvation ; they, however, supported life for a
period of two months by the use of sheep's milk alone.
Strange to say, there are not any ancient remains on the Great
Blasket Island.
No. 2. — The House of St. Finan Cam, on Church Island^ in Longh
Curraun, near Waterville, county of Kerry. This building is noticed by
the learned Dr. Petrie, at p. 130 of his work on ** The Hound Towers," and
he attributes it to the 6th century. There is a small rectangular windov
on the east side of this building, facing the doorway : without doubt
this building was the church, as well as the residence of the Saint whose
aame it bears.
431
JSo. 8. — ^Yiew, looking N. E., of a very singtilar stone building erected
at a short distance to the westward of the old church of Kilmalkedar,
county of Kerry. This is one of those primitiye boat-shaped churches of
which we haye so perfect an example in the stone oratory at GFallarus,
near Kilmalkedar. I believe that the term nave, as applied to the body
of a churchy is derived from the Latin navis, a boat or galley ; and, if so,
we have in the ancient structure I am about to describe the origiaalidea
of a church suggested by the form presented by a rude boat turned upside
down, and copied in rough maaonry. Dr. Petrie alludes to this stone
oratory near Kilmalkedar, when describing that at Gallarus; but he has
not given any illustrations of it, a want which it is my present object to
supply.
The gable walls of this church are incHned externally at nearly as
great a curve from the ground as those forming the sides and roof, but
internally they are nearly perpendicular. The doorway is in the west
gable, and is flat-headed with converging sides. The east gable is pierced
by a narrow rectangular loop, splayed both within and without. The
east gable springs from a plinth, but the remaining sides rest on the
ground. In the stone oratory at Gallarus the internal curve is somewhat
tibat of a stilted equilateral pointed arch ; but in the Kilmalkedar oratory
it resembles an exceedingly pointed ogee arch with a narrow flat top,
formed by the row of covering stones laid along the ridge of the roo£
The original Termon or boundary wall encloses this primitive church,
which is certainly of greater antiquity than the stone oratoiy at (Gal-
larus.
No. 4. — ^Yiew of the east gable of the stone oratory at Kilmalkedar.
No. 6. — ^Yiew of the interior of the west gable of the same building,
showing the character of the doorway, and the massive projecting lintel
perforated to enable a wooden door to be suspended from it.
No. 6. — ^View of the interior of the west gable of the same oratory,
showing the peculiar form of the window.
No. 7. — Ground plan of the same building, showing the unequal
thickness of the east and west gable walls, and the exteinal inclination
of the gables.
No. 8. — ^View of the interior of the doorway of the stone oratory at
Gallarus, showing the projecting and perforated stones over the lintel,
from which to suspend a wooden door.
No. 9. — ^View of the interior of the east window of the stone oratory
at Gallarus, showing the fact that the semicircular head of the ope was
cut out of the massive stones fonning it without any attempt at the
construction of an arch.
No. 10. — ^View of the exterior of the same window.
No. 11. — ^Plan of the stone oratory at Gallarus, showing its general
similarity to that at Kilmalkedar.
No. 12. — ^View, looking S. K, of the old church of Ballineanig, near
Ferriter's Cove, county of Kerry. This structure is of undoubted
antiquity, possibly between the 12th and 13th centuries ; it partakes of
some peculiarities apparent in the stone oratories, though its form, and
432
the arrangement of the windows and door, are characteristic of medieTal
churches.
In plan this church is quadrangalar, measaring about 49 feet by 20.
The doorway, which is flat-headed with converging sides, has two lintels,
one above the other, with an intervening row of small stones, and is
placed near the centre of the north wall ; its sides midway are deeply
revealed, showing that the door was fastened from within ; the east gable
is pierced by a long, narrow, flat-headed window loop, widely splayed
within, but very dightly so without. A similarly formed window k>op
occurs in the north and south wall, near the east gable. The peculiar fotm
of these windows, which are quite unlike those of any other old chiuch
I have ever seen, has evidently been suggested by the east window of the
stone oratory at Kilmalkedar. The west gable is pierced by a small an-
gular loop at the height of six or eight feet from the ground, which I
have every reason to think lighted l^at portion of the west end of ihe
church set apart as the residence of the officiating ecclesiastic A mortar
of shelly sand and mud has been sparingly used in the construction of
this church.
No. 13. — ^Enlarged view of the exterior of the doorway of the old
church of BalHneanig.
Ko. 14. — ^Two views, internal and external, of the east window of
the same church.
No. 15.-«The Font at BalHneanig old church, with its original stone
dish — ^view and section.
No. 16. — Plan of the old church of Ballineanig.
No. 17. — ^View, looking N. E,, of the old church of Kilmalkedar,
county of Kerry, showing the present position of the ancient cross, and the
peculiar form of most of the smaller headstones in the grave-yard. On
this form I shall not at present make any remarks, as it will furnish the
subject of a paper for a future occasion.
Erom the general plan and style of ornamentation of the old church
of Kilmalkedar, there is little doubt but that it is of the 12th centmy,
as it exhibits sundry features closely resembling those of the architecture
of Cormac's Chapel at Cashel. The west gable has square pilasters at
either angle, produced by the prolongation of the side walls. The roof
was originally of stone, and at its springing the pilasters are capped bj
several flat bands or fillets, after the fashion of some of the Saxon churches
in England ; the side walls of the church and the faces of the pilasteis
are inclined, but the west gable is perpendicular.
The doorway, which is flat-headed, but surrounded externally by two
semicircolar arches, is in the west gable, and is decorated with the
ordinary zig-zag ornament, and surmounted by a heavy and beaded drip
moulding, springing from heads which very much resemble those of sheep;
the keystone of the drip is carved to represent a human head without
hair, beard, or moustache, very possibly the portrait of "Kedar the Bald,"
as the name of the church would imply.
The tympanum is plain externally, and formed of a single massive
flag.
433
No. 18. — Enlarged view of the exterior of the doorway of the old
church of Kilmalkedar.
No. 19. — View of the choir arch of the same church, showing its
style of decoration, and portion of the row of small, stunted, raised
pilasters which ornament the side walls of the naye : to the right of the
view are the remains of the old font
No. 20. — ^View of the same arch, looking westward (or from" the
chancel), showing also the interior of the doorway, and the singularly
rude ornament, like an animal's head, left; standing on the inner surface
of the tympanum when the slah forming it was being cut away, to fit
the head of the door. To the right and left of the chancel arch are the
remains of the original windows which lighted the north and south side
of this part of the building, which were blocked up when the present
larger chancel was erected in the 13th century, as the form of the east
window would indicate.
One of the most beautifully formed skulls I ever saw waa placed in
the rude recess to the west of the chancel arch, as I have shown in the
sketch ; and from where J sat when making my drawing I could see
several coffins which had never been buried, and in one instance the
ghastly contents were fiilly exposed to view. It was in the summer of
1856 when I first visited this remote district of Kerry, and I have no
doubt that the coffins I saw were the relics of the famine year of 1847,
when in many instances the dying buried the dead.
In the view, and to the left of the doorway, is a rude piece of sculp-
ture, resembling the lower half of a quadrangular-shaped cross placed
on the top of a truncated cone ; they fit together by a tenon and mortice,
and are said to have fallen from the apex of the west gable ; this is
quite probable, but the cross is evidently incomplete, and we have only
its lower half preserved : if this be true, we have here a form of cross
which is quite imique.
No. 21. — ^Enlai^ed view of the ornamentation on the soffit of the
choir arch of Kilmfdkedar old church.
No. 22. — ^Enlarged view of one of the stunted pilasters ornament-
ing the side walls of the nave of Ealmalkedar old church, and close to
the window on the north wall. The bases of these pilasters are enriched
at the angles by that leaf-shaped ornament so descanted on by Euskin,
and is one of the very many quaint and beautiful features in early Irish
church architecture so little known to our native architects, and which
so well deserves to be rescued from the destructive hand of time and
neglect.
No. 23. — ^External view of the south side wall window of the same
church, fix)m the general form of which we may assign the building to
the twelfth century.
No. 24. — ^External view of the east window of the old church of
Kilmalkedar. From its elongated form, though it is semicircular
headed, we may assign its date to the thirteenth century.
No. 25. — Font from the same old church. This, like the font from
Ballineanig, is a simple circular bowl with a thick rim beneath.
434
Ko. 26. — ^Enlarged Tiews of the grotesque heads carved on project-
ing stones at the summit of the east and west angles of the north and
south side waUs of the same old church.
No. 27. — Ground plan of the old church of Eilmalkedar, showing
the prohahle size of the original chancel.
Ko. 28. — ^View, looking north-east, of " the Chancellor's Honse"
at Kilmalkedar. This singular huilding lies to the north of and
close to the old churchy and is well worthy of study. It is not by
many centuries as old as the church adjoining, as is clearly d»n<m-
strated hy the form of the window in the west gable, and iJie upper
doorway in the south side wall, which axe headed by the equiktml
pointed arch, and are clearly in the style of the fourteenth century.
In plan ^s building is rectangular, and the walls are of massiTB
proportions ; it is divided into two floors, the basement being ardlied.
Access to this room is by a large flat-headed doorway in the south wall,
in firont of which is a massive flight of steps parallel to the walL This
room is lighted by two narrow loops, one at either side of the doorway;
without doubt this apartment was intended as a granary or storerwHn,
in which the worthy ecclesiastic laid by his tithes. The only jM^esent
apparent access to the upper floor is by the small pointed doorway in
the upper part of the south wall, just below the string course of the
roof; access to this was by a ladder, which when pulled up rendered
the place a safe retreat from any sudden attack. A well of excellent
water gushes out of the gravelly soil dose to the south-west angle of the
house.
This concludes the present collection of the aichitectaral anti-
quities fiom the county of Kerry ; and I shall now caU your attention to
a very interesting group of ecclesiastical antiquities at Labba Mollogga,
in the county of Tipperary, close to the bounds of the county of Goik,
and within a walk of Mitchelstown, in the latter county*
No. 29.< — Doorway and west gable of the older of the two churchefl
at Labba MoUogga. This doorway is quite Cyclopean in its character,
being formed of a very massive flat lintel, resting on a single massive
block on one side, and on two such stones at the other. A broad flat
moulding surrounds the doorway, and is its sole ornament. At either
side of the gable there project massive buttresses, formed by the pro-
longation of the side widls. Without doubt this building is contempo-
raneous with the Saint whose name it bears, and who died about the
dose of the seventh century.
Dr. Beeves has kindly informed me that St MoUogg was the flirt
who introduced the hive bee into Ireland from Wales, with which
latter country he was intimately acquainted. This Saint travelled into
]£ unster in the year 664, and cured numbers of people aflSUcted with ibe
plague called the Buidhe conaill, or yellow distemper. His life is giv«n
by Colgan in the '< Acta Sanctorum," page 145, and his day is the 20ih
of January.
No. 80. — Two views of the upright flag said to mark the grave of
St Mollogga. On the west fisu» there is a slightly raised flat cross en-
435
I
doeed in iti^irolei the stem of the cross extending the entire length of
the stone; and on the other there is a simple cross, also slightly raised,
with very broad arms.
No. 31. — ^Plan of the rains at LabBa MoUogga, showing the position
of the two chorches, and the other antiquarian objects lying about,
with the original termon or boundary wall, with its ancient stile on the
west side, and its flight of steps on ^e east. The church which lies to
the north of the one I have illustrated is of much larger proportions ;
and from the remains of its doorway, which was in the west g^le, it is
very probably a work of the eleventh or twelfth century.
No. 32. — View of the doorway of Templepatrick old church, on
Inniahgoil Island, in Lough Corrib. Dr. Petrie gives an illustration of
this doorway in his work on '' The Sound Towers/' and thinks it h^hly
probable that it was erected during the lifetime of 8t Patrick, in the^
fifth century.
No. 33. — ^Plan of Templepatrick old church.
Na 34. — ^Restoration of the highly ornamented doorway of the more
recent of the two ancient churches on Inniahgoil Island, in Lough
Corrib. A portion of these decorations is unlike anything which I have
seen in doorways of similar age and style ; I allude to the decoration
on the large b^tds along the angle of the outer arch of the door, and
their being grouped in threes with blank spaces between ; and again to
the scalloping of the outer edges of the stones £>rming tiie outer arch.
These features I discovered by carefully examining and measuring the
broken fragments of the arch which lay scattered around the door, and
they are worthy of being recorded. The capitals of the pilasters at
either side of the doorway are ornamented by well-carved human masks
at each angle, the hair, beard, and moustache of which are carefully
oorled, and sometimes platted.
In looking at the ancient Babylonian, Assyrian, and Ninevehtish
sculptures, we are struck with the elaborate way in which the hair,
beard, and moustache of the human figures were curled and arranged,
and I think we are justified in believing that what we see was as
nearly as possible a true representation of tiie facts. The same idea has
often occurred to me when examining such decorated crosses as those at
donmacnoise, and some of our illuminated Irish MSS. ; and I believe
it hi^y probable that the ancient Irish chieftains curled and platted
their beards, moustaches, and hair, very much after the manner pourtrayed
by the sculptor. On the great cross at Clonmacnoise this is very clearly
apparent in the long beards of some warriors, and that of the king who
is swearing on the cross to an ecclesiastic.
As well as I can recollect, I believe that it is in our MSS. of the 10th
and 11th centuries that scroll work based on the human figure or group-
ings of figures is most prevalent ; and, if so, we may suppose that such
is about the age of this doorway.
No. 35. — Plan of the ancient church of which the previous sketch is
the doorway.
No. 86. — ^Yiew, looking N.W., of the ancient church of Doiiaghmere,
436
in the old distriot of Hoy Femen, edtoated about midwaj between Clou-
mel and Fethard, in the county of Tipperary. This building, the late
Dr. O'Donovan informed me, was characteristic of 12th century archi-
tecture. I have selected this view of the church as that which shows
best the relative position and size of the nave and chancel, the latter
being roofed with stone.
AH the windows of this building are smaU, with converging sides,
and semicircular headed, having their outer angle deeply recessed, in
which respects they accurately resemble the windows in the side walls
of Kilmalkedar old church.
The window at the summit of the chancel gable lighted a small apart-
ment over the chancel, which was evidently the abode of the resident
ecclesiastic, and access to which was by a ladder from the nave through
a doorway over the chancel arch.
No. 37. — ^Yiew of the chancel arch and east window of Donaghmore
old church, showing the doorway in the wall above the chancel arch, and
the small window in the summit of the chancel gable lighting the apait-
ment just alluded to.
Ko. 38. — ^Enlarged view of the capitals of the pilasters of the choir
arch of Donaghmore old churdi.
No. 89. — ^Enlarged view of the ornamentation on the soffit of the
outer arch of the doorway of the same church.
40. — Ornamentation on the inner jam of the doorway of Donagh-
more old church.
No. 41. — ^Interior and exterior view of the east window of the same
church.
No. 42. — ^Plan of the choir arch and doorway of Donaghmore church.
No. 43. — Plan of the old church of Donaghmore.
No. 44. — ^Yiew of an ancient doorway and adjoining blank arcades
incorporated in the west gable of the abbey of Ardfert, county of Kerry,
This relic of a highly decorated twelfth century church is called on the
Ordnance Map " Templenagritty."
No. 45. — ^Enlarged view of the decorations on the jam of this door-
way, north side.
No. 46. — Eough sketch of the exterior of the highly decorated win-
dow in the south wall of the old church, marked on the Ordnance Map as
'* Temple-na-hue," at Ardfert, county of Kerry. This window is in many
respects unique. Its semicircular head is cut out of massive horizontal
stones, after the manner of the oldest churches ; and its outer margin is
deeply recessed ; — ^the entire window is surrounded by a broad flat hand
of the most inl^cate interlaced ornament, engraved on the stone, and
bounded by a narrow fillet moulding. This is the most imperfect sketch
in the present collection, as when I visited the spot I had but a few
moments to spare. I present it, however, as a memento of the window,
and to direct attention to a work of singular skill and beauty.
No. 47. — Details of the ornamentation at the angles of the gables
of the old church of Temple-na-hue. As I have not a ground plan of the
building, I may remark that its form is sim|fly rectangular, having the
437
doorway in the west gable. Each angle of the church is decorated by an
' ' engaged" circular pillar, springing from the ground, and terminating in
a massive capital, decorated at each of the three angles by small human
masks, from which in one instance depends some drapery after the
Bomanesque manner. Just below the string course of the roof a small
raised tablet of masonry extends from each of the pillars on to the surface
of the gable wall, giving the building a most quaint appearance. The
string coarse is broadly chamfered, and ornamented by a row of lai^e
beads, which on the south side and the adjoiuing part of the east gable
are carved in the form of octagonal pyramids ; the beads on the other
side of the building are semi-globular.
No. 48. — Doorway of Temple-na-hue old church. This is of small
proportions, and semicircular-headed, formed of an outer and inner arch,
with a heavy drip moulding, ornamented with massive beads, and spring-
ing from grotesque heads of nondescript animals, one of which is want-
ing. If tiie drip moulding was absent, this doorway would have a de-
cided Bomanesque look.
No. 49. — ^Enlarged view of the grotesque head supporting the drip
moulding of the doorway just described.
No. 60. — ^View of a remarkably quaint window from the old church
of Eilleshin, in the county of Carlow. The absolute ope is rather nar-
row for its height; it is semicircular-headed, and very deeply recessed
around its outer margin ; this recessing is, however, triangular at top,
and the whole is surmounted by a massive and raised syphon-shaped
drip moulding. I believe that the supposed age of Eilleshin church is
the 10th or 11th century.
No. 61. — ^View of the cluster columns supporting the north side
aisle arches at Jerpoint Abbey, in the county of Kilkenny.
No. 62. — View of the 12th century sedilia and piscina from Jer-
point Abbey. This and the former sketch should have been included in
the illustrations of Jerpoint Abbey comprised in the 4th volume of my
sketches.
No. 63. — Interior view of the window in the south side wall of the
old church of Clonee, in the county of Waterford. The proportions of
this window, and the broad cavetto moulding surrounding it, indicate
the date of the church to be the 13th century.
1^0. 64. — ^Plan of the old church of Clonee, in the county of Water-
ford. In churches of this age the doorways are most usually placed
either in the north or south side wall, and not in the west gable, and the
walls are battered at their bases. This church had a chancel, which is
now nearly obliterated.
No. 55. — ^External view of the east window of Faughanachold
church, county of Deny. This window is apparently of the early part
of the thirteenth century, and is somewhat singular in being flush with
the external masonry; it is surmounted with a raised, flat, drip mould-
ing.
No. 66. — ^External view of the window in the south side wall of
Dunkitt old church, county of Kilkenny, near the city of Waterford. It
K. I. A. PBOC. — VOL. VIII. 3 M
438
i& semicircular-headed, but of that elongated form characteristic of the
thirteenth century. The external angles, in addition to being recessed,
have their edges plainly but broadly chunfered.
No. 57. — Ground plan of the old church of Dunkitt, showing the
comparatively modern massive buttresses supporting the south side wall
The doorway was in the north wall, somewhere near the spot indicated,
but its casing is gone. The chancel arch is at present built up, and the
chancel obliterated, excepting a fiBiint trace of its foundations. Each
angle of the building is formed of well-dressed stones, with the an^e
chamfered. The west gable is pierced for a square-headed window, at
the height of about twelve feet from the ground, which no doubt lighted
an apartment at that end of the church, and which was ilie residence of
the officiating ecclesiastic.
No. 68. — ^External view of one of the windows from the keep of the
Castle of Carrickfergus, in the county of Antrim. The erection of ^
structure is attributed to John De Couroy, who received from Henry II.
a grant of all the lands he could conquer in Ireland. From the archi-
tectural features of this castie, it is clear that it must have been erected
either during the latter part of the reign of King John (1216), or more
probably during .the commencement of the reign of Henry IIL, as the
pointed £v*ch, with the nail-head ornament, is characteriBtic of thirteenth
century art.
No. 69. — ^Window looj), from Carrickfergus Castie. This is also
headed by a pointed arch, and the external angles are broadly and simply
chamfered.
No. 60. — ^External view of a third window loop, from the same
castie. Though this ope is semicircular-headed, its dongated fonn and
chamfered edges prove it to be of the thirteenth century. This cham-
fering of the windows, doors, and walls of churches and casUes is
always characteristic of the thirteenth and subsequent centuries in Ire-
land, and forms a safe guide to the antiquary when speculating on the
age of a building.
No. 61. — External view of tiie small doorway in the south wall of
the chancel of the old church of Owning, county of Kilkenny, near Pill-
town. Except in some of our finest cathedrals and abbey churches, I
know of no doorway in a simple parish church to be compared to this for
beauty of design and boldness of execution. It is tricusp-headed, with
a massive drip moulding, springing from a ball flower on one side and
a wimpled female head on the other. Apart from the form and mould-
ings of the arch, the style of the female head just alluded to would at
once determine the age of the building to be either the latterpart of the
thirteenth or the beginning of the fourteenth century.
No. 62. — Exterior view of the window in the south waU of the
chancel of Owning old church. This is also tricusp-headed, but the
arch is remarkably flat ; as is usual in buildings of this age, the external
angles of the window are broadly chamfered.
No. 63 — Flan of the old church of Owning, showing the singular
fact that the chancel is a subsequent addition to the original chord,
439
which was Bimply rectangular, and of early thirteenth century age^ It
appears that the originsd east gable, which was pierced by a wide
spLftyed window, was broken through to construct a narrow chancel arch,
leaving the top of the window undisturbed. At the re-edification of
the church and building of the chancel, the massive buttresses support-
ing the north and south walls of the nave were added, leaving the ori-
ginal doorway in the south wall undisturbed. The west gable is pierced
for a small window loop, at the height of twelve or fourteen feet from the
ground; and this, as I have had frequent occasion to remark, appears
to have lighted the dwelling room of the ojQ&ciating ecclesiastic, which
possibly resembled the gallery of some of our modem churches.
No. 64. — ^View of the interior of the east and west gables of the old
church of Kilmacomb, near Dunmore, county of Waterford. That of the
east gable shows the occurrence of several square holes piercing the
wall, the two lowest having probably answered the purpose of peep
holes, which are commonly found in churches of the thirteenth and four-
teenth centuries. The west gable shows an offset at the springing of
the roof, on which the beams of an upper room may have rested ; and
this idea is borne out by the fact, that at the apex of the gable there is
a square-headed window, whch would have lighted such an apartment.
Ka 65. — Ground plan of the old church of Kilmacomb, showing the
position of the doorway in the north walL
No. 66. — ^Plan of the old church of Stradbally, county of Waterford.
This building indicates two different periods of construction, viz. the
original church, consisting of nave and chancel, of the fourteenth cen-
tury, and the massive square tower attached to it, on the north side, at
the junction of the nave and chancel, which is probably of the fifteenth
century. There are two doorways in the nave — one in the north, and
the other in the south wall — ^that in the north being headed witii an
equilateral pointed arch, and its door fastened from within by a massive
wooden bar, sliding in a groove constructed in the thickness of the wall.
The massive tower on the north side of the church was of three stories
(each lighted by a smaU loop in the north wall) ; and to give it its required
proportions, the north wall of the chancel was removed, and made to
encroach on the churcL The exact position of the original entrance to
this tower is now not apparent ; but it may have been by a doorway
raised above the floor of the chancel, to which access could be had only
by a ladder. On the west side of the basement floor of the tower, a
narrow flight of steps in the west wall lead to the room above.
No. 67. — Plan of the old church of Killea, near Dunmore, county of
Waterford. This building is singular in its plan, the chancel having been
prolonged on the north side, so as to form the base of a slender square
tower. Three sides of the tower yet remain, and its basement room is
arched. There are two p^ep holes in the north wall of this room, and a
broad recess on the same side; each room was lighted by a window loop
in the north wall : of the walls of the church the foundations only remain,
and there is an indication of a chancel arch.
No. 68. — East window of the Black Abbey at Kilkenny, the date Of
which is about the end of the fourteenth century.
440
No. 69. — ^Window in the south wall of the same abbey.
No. 70. — Another window, firom the same ,waU of the same abbey.
No. 71. — ^West window of Liscarton old church, county of Meath,
built by Janico D'Artois, about the year 1403.
No. 72. — ^West window, from the same old church.
No. 73. — ^East window of Eilleen Abbey, county of Mea^.
No. 74. — ^Window from the south wall of Killeen Abbey.
No. 75. — ^Another window from the same abbey. The similarity
between this and the east window of the old church of Liscarton is very
singular, leading to the supposition that it was copied from the latter.
No. 76. — East window of the coll^;iate Abbey of Dunsaney, ia the
county of Meath.
No. 77.— Window from the side wall of Dunsaney Abbey.
No. 78. — ^Another window from the same abbey, the style of whidi
is remarkably "perpendicular."
No. 79.— Ground plan of the collegiate Abbey of Dunsaney.
No. 80. — East window of Clonmel church.
No. 8 1 . — Interior of the east window of St. Catherine's Chapel, Nook
Bay, near Ballyhack, county of Wexford. The style of this window
is about the middle of the fourteenth century.
No. 82.— Plan of St. Catherine's Chapel at Nook Bay. The west
end of this church has been designed for the purpose of a dwelliiig^-
house. There is a recess, apparently for a bed, at the base of the ^rest
waU ; and in the thickness of the same wall there is a narrow flight of
steps, leading from the body of the building to a doorway midway up
the gable, which afforded access to an upper room ; the steps are then
continued to the south parapet. The upper apartment just alladed
to was heated by a fireplace, in the west gable, close to the summit of
the north wall.
No. 83. — Interior view of the east window of Bathmore Abbey,
county of Meath, a building of the latter part of the fourteenth century,
or possibly the beginning of the fifteenth.
No. 84.— Plan of Bathmore Abbey.
No. 85. — Exterior view of the east window of the collegiate church
of Youghal, erected A. D. 1464.
No. 86. — ^East window of the old church of Macloneigh, near Ma-
croom, county of Cork — ^a very good example of the flamboyant style
of the fifteenth century, of which we have so few good iUustrations in
Ireland, with the exception of the Abbey of Holycross.
No. 87. — ^Window from the cathedral of Old Leighlin, county of
Carlow.
No. 88. — Another window from the same old church, both being good
examples of the flamboyant style just alluded to.
No. 89. — East window from the Lady'fl Abbey, near Ardfinnan,
county of Tipperary ; flamboyant in style, and of the same age as the
former.
No. 90. — East window of the old church of Malahide, county of
Dublin — a most excellent example of the perpendicular style of the fif-
teenth century.
441
No. 91. — ^Window from the flouth side wall of Louth Abbey, which
waa probably erected in the fifteenth century.
No. 92. — ^View, looking N.W., of a small stone-roofed building, close
to the Abbey of Louth, county of Louth. I am disposed to regaiti this
as the granary of the abbey, and therefore a feature quite unusual in the
monastic remains in this country.
No. 93. — ^Plan of the basement and upper floor of the granary of the
Abbey of Louth, coimty of Louth. The lower room is arched, having
the doorway in the west gable, and a wide splayed window in the east.
In the N. E. angle there is a flight of winding steps, leading to the
room under the roof. A small loop in the east gable lighted the upper
portion of these stairs.
No. 94. — ^East window of Kilronan old church, near Clonmel,
county of Tipperary. Its date may be the fifteenth century.
No. 95. — East window of Derrylorm old church, county of Derry,
of the most debased style of the latter part of the fifteenth or the begin -
ing of the sixteenth century.
The Rev. "William Beeves, D. D., read a paper —
On soke Ecclesiastical Bells in the Collectiok op the Lobd Pbiuatb.
About thirty years ago, the Bev. Marcus Gervais Beresford, then Vicar of
Drung and Larah, in the county of Cavan, purchased from a man called
Keleher two articles of great antiquarian interest, which conjointly
bore the name of the Chg Mogue, or Bell of St. Mogue. One of them was
the principal surviving fragment of an extremely ancient Irish bell
which had been disintegrated by the dint of corrosion ; and the other,
the mutilated and partly dismantled cover or shrine which at an early
period had been made for the same bell.
The man Keleher had to wife the daughter of a Magoveran,* the
last in the male line of a loDg succession of hereditary keepers of this
bell, whose abode was among the Slieve-an-Eirin mountains, to the
north-eaat, between Templeport and Fenagh.
While this line of the Magoverans were to the fore, they kept the bell
carefully rolled up in rags, and only exposed it when it was required in
the parish of Templeport or the neighbourhood for the purpose of admin-
istering oaths upon, or of giving additional sanction to social compacts ;
but when the Magoverans died out, and it passed into new hands, it ac-
quired a marketable character, of which the collector availed himself, and
obtained it at a price.
The local tradition regarding the bell and its origin was to the fol-
lowing efiect, as narrated by an intelligent schoolmaster, who lived
* The name Magoveran, or Magauran, as it is sometimes written, U in Irish TDao
ShaTfipabam, *' Son of Samhradhan." It was a patronymic derived from Sarohradhan,
twelfth in descent from Eochaldh, whose posterity, CeoUach 6ach6ach, '' Family of
Eochaldh,** occapied and gave name to the district now known as the barony of TuUyh'aw,
in the county of Cavan. From the year 1220 out, the Mac Samhradhains, or Magaurans,
often appear in the ** Annals of the Four Masters" as chieftains of Tullyhaw.
442
about the time of its transfer in the neighbourhood of Templepoit
church : —
St. Kilian (as Caillin is sometimes locally called) had at Fenagh a
herd of oxen, which on a certain night strayed from their pastures, and
in the morning were no where to be seen by the owner. Guided by in-
spiration, or led by an unseen hand, the saint in his search after them
arrived at the shore of Templeport Lake, where they were ibmid,
gazing earnestly towards the middle of the lake, and motionless, like
dogs when setting game. The saint inquired if anything strange or
unusual had happened the night before ; and he was told that a trayel-
ling woman, a perfect stranger, had sought shelter at an early part of
the night, and had been conveyed across to the island in the lake, where
she had been safely delivered of a son ; and that while in labour she
had caught hold of the bed-post, which presently threw down roots into
the floor, and shot out branches upwards, that protruded through the
roof of the house. St. Kilian ordered the boat to be put over to him,
that he might cross to the island, and baptize the child. The woman
of the house made answer, that the boat was not at hand, as her good-
man had gone a fishing to a distant pai*t of the lake. Whereupon the
saint, as well became him, devoutly prayed that the man might never
more set his foot on land. He next inquired if there was anything in
the house upon which the child might be floated across to him; to
which the woman replied that the only flat article in the house upon
which the infant could be laid was a flag in the kitchen, that was
used as a hearthstone. The saint ordered her to fetch it to the water-
edge. The woman said she coald not lift it, and that, if she did, it would
serve to drown the babe. ** Try it," said lie saint. She did so, and, to
her utter surprise, carried it as if it was a bit of board to the desired
place ; she laid it on the water ; lo ! it floated ; she brought out the
child, and laid him upon the dry surface ; the wind arose, and, with
steady but gentle impulse, bore the buoyant flagstone to the opposite
bank ; while the same wind, which here was but a zephyr, raged as a
storm elsewhere over the face of the lake, overtook the flsherman in an
unguarded moment, capsized his boat, and committed him to a wateiy
grave, as the saint had prayed. This swimming flagstone was for ages
preserved at Templeport, and was employed as a boat to ferry over dead
bodies to the island for interment ; till one day a young man and woman,
who happened to cross over on it, were guilty of some indiscretion in
the transit, when the flag snapped in two, and one half of it sank, help-
ing to drown the inconsiderate couple ; while the other half, of its own
accord, floated away to the shore near Templeport church. This half
remained there for ages after ; and people who haii suffered injury at their
neighbours' hands used to go to it, and, having diligently swept it, place
a piece of silver on it ; then pray bad prayers against their enemies ;
and so sure as they did, death or some other grievous calamity ov^took
the oflender before twelve months were out
But to return to the child. The saint awaited his airival, took him
up in his arms, and baptized with every mark of respect and veneration,
giving him the name of Aedh, then replaced him upon the flag, and gave
443
it a gentle push, and the child was sent back to bis mother as he bad come,
with this difference, that at his right side was found resting on the slab
a consecrated bell, which bell, after its employment in his matnrer
years, he left in the parish ; and it was transmitted from erenach to
erenach till the times grew bad, and their lands were lost, and the poor
Magoyeraos their representatives died out, and the Yiear of Drung got
possession of it ; and that Vicar, as Lord Primate, allowed the Secretary
of the Academy to exhibit it in menwriamy and also supplied him with this
contribution towards a history of the vicissitudes of noble bells.
This tradition closely resembles the legend in the ** Martyrology of
Donegal,'' only that it places the birth of St Mogue at Templeport Lake,
instead of Brackley or Prospect Lake, which lies to the north-west in
the same parish :— -
''Jan. 31. — Maedhog, B. of Feama. Aedh was his first name. He
was of the race of Colla TJais, monarch of Erin. Eithne was the name
of his mother, of the race of Amhalgaidh, son of Fiachra, son of Eochaidh
Muighmedhoin. Among his first miracles was the flagstone upon which
he was brought to be baptized, upon which people used to be ferried
out and in, just as in every other boat, to the island in the lake on
which he was bom. Of his miracles, also, was that the spinster's dis-
taff, which was in the hand of Maedhog's mother, Eithne, when she
was bringing him forth, which was a withered hard stick of hazel, grew
up with leaves and blossoms, and afterwards with goodly fruit; and
this hazel is still in existence* as a green tree, without decay or wither-
ing, producing nuts every year in Inis-Breachmaighe, &c. A. D. 624
was the date when he resigned his spirit to heaven."f
The bell was of iron. Three fragments remain, two of which are
attached to the inside of the case, and the third is a flat piece, of irre-
gular form, which originally was part of the front or back. The .case
is of copper, and was ornamented with silver plated bands, which were
attached along the margins. On the front were two small figures, also
plated with silver. One of these is wanting, but that which remains
represents a habited ecclesiastic, holding a book at his breast. The
case, which was probably a handsome object in its day, is very much
injured, and now chiefly interesting as a curiosity. Its dimensions
are: — ^Height, 6 inches; breadth at top, 5^ inches; breadth at bottom,
7 inches; depth at bottom, 5 J inches.
No. 2.^The dogna-fuOah.
This bell, whose name signifies the ''bell of blood," in allusion to some
tradition or supposed powers of retribution, was believed to have been
one of the fifty consecrated bells which St Patrick bestowed upon
the Connaught churches. It had been kept for some time in Fenagh,
and afterwards at MohiH, and the custodees were a family of the
O'Eorkes.
It was employed for the administering of oaths, as also for the reco-
• 19 April, 1680. t "Martyrology of Donegal," p. SS.
444
very of lost property. For this purpose it used to be hired out by the
keepers under the following terms : — ^The borrower, before it was com-
mitted to him, paid down a certain fee in silver; he then took an oath
on the bell that he would safely return it within a certain time, and that
while in his possession it should never touch the ground, or pass out of
human hands. In consequence, it was customary for l^e person who
borrowed it, when he required to be disengaged, to place it in the hands
of a second person, and so on ; and when night came, the family useii
to sit up, or the neighbours to be collected as at a wake, so that when
one was tired holding it, another might relieve him, and thus fiiMl, till
the period of the loan had expired, the terms of the oath, that it was
never to pass out of the hand of man.
The Primate purchased it, some twenty-three years ago, from one of
the O'Borkes, whose wants, coupled with the declining veneration for
the article, led him to dispose of it.
Dimensions: — Height, 10 inches; breadth at shoulders, 5 inches;
breadth at mouth, 7^ inches ; depth at top, 2| inches ; depth at mouth,
4f inches. Material : — Iron, much corroded.
No. 3. — The Barry Gariagh,
This bell was bought by the Primate, from a pedlar, at his own gate,
when rector of Drum. It had been obtained somewhere in Connaught^
by this itinerant dealer, during the famine year, when hunger severed
many strong ties. It bore the name of the Barry Gaiiagh ; and, if I be
allowed a conjecture, I would conclude from the name that it was a bell
belonging to St.Berach, of Termonbarry, in the county of Eoscommon,
and that it is the one which is said, in his Life, to have been giv^ to
him by Dagseus, the artificer : '' Igitur discedenti (S. Beracho) bacolma
sen pedum dedit, quod Hibemice Bacullh-gearr, id est, baculus brevis;
et cymbalum, quod Clog-beraigh ; id est, tintinnabulum Berachi voca-
tur, quod Gluan-dalachiae usque in hodiemum diem asservatur."*
Dimensions. — Height, 7 in. ; width of mouth, 7 in. ; depth ditto,
4f in. ; breadth of shoulders, 3f in. ; height of handle, 1^ in. ; span of
handle, 2^ in. Material : — ^Bronze, cast.
No. 4.
This bell is of bronze, and belonged to one of the old churches in the
county of Monaghan, the name of which I have not been able to ascer-
tain. But it was sold lately at Monaghan, among the effects of a medi-
cal man, who was an extensive collector, and a large portion of whose
Irish antiquities have passed into the possession of file Lord Primate.
Dimensions : — Height, 7^ in. ; breadth of shoulders, 3^ in. ; breadth
at mouth, Q\ in. ; depth at mouth, 5 in.
No. 5. — Chg-ruhrigK
I take this opportunity of exhibiting also a drawingf of the famom
• Colgan, Supplem. Vit. S. Berachi, 16 Feb., " Act. SS.," p. 846tf,
t Copied from an exact drawing of the original by the lat« Hyles J. O'RciQy, made
in Noyember, 1880.
445
Cl(^-na-righ, or " Bell of the kings," of which such honourable mention
is made in the Book of Fenagh, and which derived its title from the be-
lief that it had been used in early times as a cup for the baptism of
kings. Its form is circular, and resembles an inverted goblet. In
shape and pattern it is unlike other ecclesiastical bells, and would lead
one to suppose that it was of a comparatively modem date, were it not
for the early mention of it in the Book of Fenagh, and the Irish Annals,
at the year 1244.
It is stat^ in the Book of Fenagh,* that St. Patrick gave this bell
to St. CaHlin, and that it was possessed of many wonderful powers, and
was called Clog-na-righ, because it was the vessel which contained the
water with which several Irish kings were baptized.
A layman was not allowed to carry this bell ; and the kings who
were baptized out of it were obliged to pay it certain dues when carried
to them by twelve clergymen. If they refused to pay those dues, its
clergy fasted, and the bell was rung, when plague, war, and other ca-
lamities -were the consequence in &eir territories.
The bell still exists, and is preserved in the chapel at Foxfield, near
Fenagh, county of Leitrim . It is regarded there as a sacred relic, and held
in much veneration. It is formed of thin brass, about an eighth of an
inch thick, which appears to have been cast, and probably afterwards
hammered, the substance being rather soft and malleable. The upper
part is ornamented with a thin cap of similar brass, and the thickness of
a worn shilling, perforated in four compartments of net and figure work,
each differing somewhat from the others. This cap is riveted to the bell
with small brass rivets. A stronger piece of similar brass, attached by
stronger rivets, stands up from the head of the bell, and is embraced by
a flat plate on each side of the substance of the iron axle, which is trans-
versely riveted through the strong piece of brass.
The axle abovementioned is 8f inches long, the two ends for about
1| inch are rounded into gudgeons, which worked in some frame or
rest in which the bell was placed. At right angles horizontally ex-
tends an arm or lever, 6^ inches long, bending a little upwards, and
turned round at the end so as to form an eye, in which is an iron ring
for the cord by which the bell could be sounded in its fixed position.
This iron axle and arm, though manifestly very ancient, appear more
modem than the bell, which would seem, from its small size, to have
been intended for the hand. The dapper or tongue is of iron ; andthat part
of the knob at the end of it which comes in contact with the edge of the
bell in striking is so very much worn by use and rust that it proves great
antiquity. The bell thus consists, in its present state, of three distinct
pieces of brass and three of iron, of which the ring is one. The liquid
contents of the bell are 1^ pint ; the gross weight of iron and brass, 1 lb.
avoirdupoise.f
In connexion with the first bell in the above list, Dr. Beeves read
the following memoir of
• ¥ol2Saa.
t Letter of H. J. O'Rdlly, in*' Ordnaoce Sarvey Correspondence, Cavan and Leitrim,**
p. 190.
B. L A. PBOC. — ^VOL. VIII. 3 V
446
St. Moedoc, vulgarly called St. Moqvb.
The simple form of this name is Qebh' or Qot)h, which signifies
" fire,"* and, when borrowed into other languages, becomes Aeda,^ Al-
dus,* AidutUf^ .^kleus,^ JSdus,'' Hugh,^ "With the diminutive termina-
tion an, it becomes Qebhan,® modified into Aedan,^^ Aedanw,"
Aidanus,^^ JSdanus,^^ Aidant* The same root, when mo, " my," is pre-
fixed, and the syllable oc or 05, denoting ** little" or " dear," is suf-
fixed,** assumes the form nio-aeOh-og, which is contracted into
TTloet)OC," and, according to the ordinary changes, becomes TTlaetKKJ,'^
TTlaeOocc," TTlaoDhog;*' in Latin ModocuSy^ Maidocus-^^ and in English
* Felire of Aengus, Jan. 81. Marty rology of Tamhiact, Jan. 31.
s " Aodh vel Otdkj quod ignem denotat," Colgan, Triaa Thaum., p. 176 a n. 72.
' ** In Hibemia natale Sanctl Aedae." Calendar of Drammond Missal, Jan. 31.
4 Title of Life by Jolin of Tinmath, in Capgrave's Legeoda Aorea, which sayi,
" Sanctas iste in vita S. David Aidanus vocatnr, in vita vero ana Aidos dicitar, et apad
Meneyiam in ecclesia S. David appellatur Moedok quod est Hibemicum," fol. 4 fto. So
also the Cotton Ma Tiber. E. i. (Brit Mus.), Tanner MS. 15 (Bodleian Libr.).
6 Cotton MS. Vesp. A. 14, printed in Rees's Lives of the Cambro-British Saints,
pp. 288-250. See T. Duffus Hardy's Descriptive Catalogae of Mannscripts, &c., vol i.,
p. 188.
8 Fleming, Collectanea, p. 431 a.
y Vita S. Edi, MS. Trin. Coll. Dnbl., E. 8, U, fol. 110, 66.
6 So the name Aedh is generally rendered by Doald Mac Flrbis and ConneH Ui-
geoghan in their respective translations of the Annals of Ulster and of ClonmaenoiSi
* Bommha Laigben.
><> Aedan Foeddog is the Welsh name for this saint Bees, Essay on the WeUh
Saints, p. 227. The founder of Lindisfame is called Aedan by Bede, Hist. Ec iii., 5.
11 " .£danus qui vnlgo appellatur Moedoc," Vit in Cod. Killcenn. apud Colgao, Artt
SS., p. 208 a. *' Aedanus alias Moedocus,'* Cod. Salmant, fol. 133. " Aedanos scili-
cet Moedoc," Yit S. Molassii ap. Colgan, Actt SS. p. 222 a. *' Maidoc qui et Aed>
nus," Yit S. Moluie, cap. 40, ap. Fleming, Collectan., p. 376 a. ** .£danu8 episoopie,''
MS. ap. Uasher, Works, vol. vi., p. 479.
u Yita S. Findani, cap. 10, ap. Goldast Rer. Alemann., p. 222. '*Maidoe qui et
Aidanus ab infantia." **S. Aidanus monasterio quod Hibemensi lingua Goemln
[Fema] vocatur." Rioemarch Yit. S. David, ap. Rees, Lives of Cambro-Brit SS., pp*
180, 138. Bede sometimes writes the name of .£dan of Lindisfame AidoMmM. Hist
£c iii., 14, 25, 26.
IS Yita S. Edani, Cod. Marsh, fol. 51 6. Obits of Christ Cburcfa, pi zlviL Harris'
Ware*s Works, i. p. 436.
>< The form used by Protestants in Leinster. See O^Donovan, Irish Topogr. PoenB,
Introd. p. 57 ; Four Masters, vol. i., p. 247, note p.
IS A very satisfactory explanation of the changes in Irish proper names by these ad-
ditions is given by Colgan in bis Acta Sanctor., pp. 71 a n. 2, 216 a n. 5, and Trias
Tbanm., pp. 175 6 n. 54, 188 a n. 122.
i« Passim in Yit. ap. Colgan, Actt SS., p. 208-215. TTloeboc .1. Qeb .1. Tnoa^t)OC
" Moedoc i. e. Aed i. e. Moaedoc," SchoL in Felire, Jan. 31. Annal. BneU. 600.
i'' ^ngus de Matrib. SS. Hib. ; Naeimhsenchas ; Tighemach, an. 625.
18 TTlaet)OCC, pepna eppcop epifte. Qoft a c6t) amin, • Maedocc, he w«s
bishop of Fema. Aedh was his first name.' Marianus Gorman, Jan. 31.
1* Annals of the Four Mast an. 624. liartyrology of Donegal, Jan. 31, p. 82.
•0 Breviariimi Aberdonense, Calendar. Prid. Kl. Feb.; Propr. Sanctor., Pan
Hyemal., fol. 45 ba, Begistram Episcopat. Aberdonen., voL it, p. 3. Martyrokigvo^
Aberdeen ap. Proceedings of the Soc Antiq. of Scotland, vol. tL, p. 261.
«» Giraldus Cambrensis, Topogr. Hib. ii., 47 (Ed. Camden, p. 782). Tita &
Senani ap. Colgan, Aclt SS., p. 532 6.
Lane s- r'Fg^ - _ .ji:_ .
till lern^^ i. ij: r— '— -:
HTCTw U3I:- :: L. .^.r^M . ^ ^
■»■ •- .
p* .1 2 _:.
1
memoiy
ileen no-
ctus Mo-
ospatches
dates hi4
. Modoche
cr followi
drticalars,
ia. Came-
at January
>eddog, eon
David that
oof BtDa*
lire^aabeia
oMutj ; and
him, under
n, with the
erroneously
commemo*
Je.
v^. --ill.
•^ »rr * ■ ««« of tirt ^m.
/Aatoof Fermi. >^
-ft m the BR^^ , ^ .
f Wexford.
the name
Catholics,
her name
•county
'^alJle on
thena-
before
• orth-
1" the
m-
at
448
tain is not only related in his own acts, but in those of St Dayid and
St. Cadoc. Betuming with a company of Irish students to his natiTe
country, he landed in Hy-Ceinnselach, now the county of Wexfad,
where he founded a church. Being desirous to choose, acc<Hding to tiie
custom of the day, an anmehara, or spiritual director, he crossed oyer,
and consulted St David ; at whose instance he fixed upon St. Mohia, of
Clonfertmulloe.
We next find him at a portinHy-Cdnnselach, called Ard-ladhxann,
where he founded a church; thence he proceeded to theDeise, now Decies,
in the county of Waterford, where he founded a church, called Des^
Nairhre ; here, among other monastic appendages, he erected a mill
After some time, returning to Hy-Ceinnselach, he founded the church
of Cluain Dicholla, or Cluain-mor. While here, the territory wm
invaded by Aedh, son of Ainmire, the monarch of Ireland ; but ti^ugfa
the intervention of Moedoc, he was induced to withdraw his troops.
Subsequently, when he renewed hostilities, he was met by Brandnbh,
the king of Leinster, and slain at the battle of Dunbolg, in 698. This
Brandubh is said to have been half brother of Moedoc, and his sncoen
is attributed to the saint's interference." After this, king Brandubh fell
sick, and, having been restored to health, bestowed on St Moedoc a
tract, called Fearna, or " Alder-ground," wherein the saint should erect
his principal church, and whose cemetery should be the resting-plaoe of
himself and his people. On its completion, a synod of the Lmnstermen
was called together by the king, bodi of laity and clerics ; and Moedoc
having been consecrated their bishop, it was ordained that hoioeforth
the primacy of the Lagenians should be fixed in the see of Moedoo at
Ferns. St. David"^ having expressed a wish that Moedoc should come
and receive his blessing before he died, the saint once more paid a visit
to Britain. Some time after his return, he travelled southwards to the
territory of Hy-Conaill-Gabhra,** in Munster; and here he founded a
monastery, called Cluain-claidheach.'^ In 605, king Brandubh was
skin by Saran, the erenach of Templeshanbo, and was buried at
Ferns. St. Moedoc grieved bitterly for him, and cursed the hand that
slew him. Among St. Moedoc's contemporaries and friends, his life
mentions St. Columba, St Munna of Tagfamon, and St. Mochua of
Lothra. Having founded many churches,'^ and acquired a high re-
putation for sanctity, he died on the 31st of January, in the year 625.''
32 See the tale Boramha Laighean, cited ib O'Donoran'a " AnnalA of the Fow Uu-
ters," at the year 694, vol. i., p. 218,
ss He died after the middle of the sixth centary.
M Now the baronies of Onnello, in the ooantf d limerick.
^ See his " Irish Charches," No. 7 imfnt.
30 He is the patron saint of the diocese of Ferns, as also of the barooy of Lnig, in Fer-
managh, and the territory of Breiffne, in the west. In the latter be was aipecislly
claimed by the great families of O'Reilly and O^Ronrke.
37 This is according to Tighernacb, who has Moedoc Fema fwiet. The Annals of Ul-
ster, at 624, have Moedoiec Fema qmerit. The Annals of Boyle, at 600, hare I'
Fema quievit. The *' Four Masters" place his death at 624.
449
We have no record of hie visitiiig SootUndy although his memory
was ymdlj piesenred in that country. The Breviary of Aberdeen no-
tices him, in the Froprium Sanctoram," at Jan. 31, as " Sanctos Mo-
docns epyacopus et confessor eximios apnd Kilmodok/' bnt despatches
his commemoration with a short collect Adam "King antedates his
existence by no less than 200 years, observing, at his day, '* B. Modoche
bishop in Scotland under Grathlintus, king, 328." Dcnnpster follows
in the same track, calling him Medothu, and adding some particulars,
which never had any existence except in his mendaoons brain. Came*
rarios and the Martyrology of Aberdeen merely notice him, at January
31, as of Kibnadok.
The Welsh have a lively recollection of him as Aeddao Foeddog, son
of Caw ; and it is probably owing to his connexion with 8t. David that
the cleigy of Menevia claimed Ferns as a suffiragan bishopric of St. Da-
vid's.* Tracesof his memory are also retained in Pembrokeshire, as he is
the reputed founder of Llanhuadain, or Uawhaden, in that county ; and
the churches of Nolton and West-Haroldstown are ascribed to him, under
the name of Madog. His festival in Wales also is Jan. 31.^
Hanmer confounds this bishop, under his name of Aidan, with the
founder of Lindisfam ; while Chatelain and Alban Butler erroneously
refer to him the Acts of 8. Mo-maedhog, of May 18, who is commemo-
rated at that day in Lower Britany, under the name of St. De.
ST. MOBDOC'S IBISH CHUR0HS8.
U Febks. peapna. — ^A bishop's see in the county of Wexford.
He has been always regarded as the patron saint, under the name
Moffue, which is a common Christian name among the Eoman Catholics,
oft^ corrupted to Moses. The Protestants employ his other name
Aidan.
2. DnvKLASE. t)puim-lea6ain. — ^A parish in the north of the county
of Cavan, formerly the head of a rural deanery, and now remarkable on
account of its ancient church and round tower.^* S. Moedoc is the pa-
tron of it, but his Life sp^iks of a monastery as existing there before
his birth."
8. Templeport. Ceampull an phuipc. — A parish in the north-
west of the county of Cavan. In Brackley Lough, in the north of the
parish, is the island of Brackley or Breaghwy, formerly Imp bpe6rhaiS,
"Wolf-field Island," where the saint was bom.*» South of this is Tem-
pleport Lake, where is 8t Modus' s Island, with the ruins of his ancient
church ** His memory is vividly preserved in this parish.
** Breviariam Aberdonenae, Pan Hyemalis, foL 45 ba,
» Uflsher's Works, vol. ▼., p. 113.
«o Reea, "• Welsh Saints,'* p. 228.
4> See the drawing in the Ulster Joamal of ArchnoL, vol. v., pp. 110-1 16.
«2 Life c 1. Colgan, Act. SS., p. 208 a.
«> ColgaOf AcU SS. p. 216 a, n. 6, 221 a ; Martyrology of Donegal, p. 33 ; O* Do-
novan on the Four Masters, A. D. 1406, vol. iv., p. 1228.
M Ordnance Survey of Cavan, Sheet 18.
450
4. Bo88iNY£B. Tloy iTibip. — ^A parish in the extieme north of the
county of Leitrim, where the saint's memory is kept as the patron.
5. KiLLYBEo. Caille besa. — A tovnland of the parish of Tnishmac-
saint, in the coimty of Fermanagh. Here, according to Colgan, was a
miraculous stone called Lae-Afaodhoe, or Maedoc's stone.*'
6. Dtsest. Dipepc Naipbpe. — A townland in the parish of Ard-
more, in the south-east of the county of Waterford.**
7. Cloncagh. Cluain claibeach. — A parish in the territory of Hj-
Gonaill Gabhra, now the barony of Connello Upper, in the county of
Limerick.*'
8. Aedamine. Opt) Labpann. — A parish in the barony of BaUagh-
keen, on the sea coast, in the county of Wexford.
9. Clokkobe. Cluain mop. — A parish in the barony of Bantry, in
the centre of the connty of Wexford. It was formerly caUed Cluaithmor-
Dieholla Oairhh, This is not to be confounded with Cluain-mor Maedhoe,
which is mentioned in the Annals, and which was so called from another
St. Moedhoc, whose day is April 11 : his church is Clonmore, in the
county of Carlow. Archdall falls into the error of confounding these
two saints and their respective churches.*"
ST. HOEBOC's SCOTCH CHUSCHES.
1. KiLMABOCK. — ^A large parish in Menteith, in the south of Perth-
shire, north-west of Stirlmg, '< The name is belieyed to signify the
Chapel of St.Madock, Madocus, or Modocus, one of the Culdees."*"
2. St. Madoes — Avery small parish, in the Garse of Gowrie, south-
east of Perth. The name is written in early records Si, Madois, and is
commonly called Semmiedores in the district, where are *' The stannin
stanes o' Semmiedores.''^ There is an ancient monument here called the
St. Madoes Stone, of which a drawing is given in '' The Sculptured
Stones of Scotland.''^^ The writer in the New Statistical Account rightly
conjectures that the parish is called from the patron saint of E^ma-
docK, but errs greatiy in styling him a " G^allic missionary.""
3. BALtfAuiES. — An estate in the south-east end of the parish of
Eescobie, in Forfarshire. The cemetery is at Chapeltown."
M Acta Sanctorum, p. 293 a.
40 Ibid.
« Colgan, Acta SS. p. 219 6, n. 87 ; Archdall, Monasttoon, p. 420.
tt Monosticon Hibemicam, p. 784.
^ New SUtUdcal Account of Scotland, vol. z., p. 1224. See also the Old Sutistical
Account, YoL xx., pp. 40-92 ; Innes, Civil and Ecclesiastical History of Scotland, p. 161.
60 New Statistical Account, vol. x., pp. 607, 624, 626.
61 Published by the Spalding Club. See Plates LV., LVI., and Notices of the Platcft,
p. 16.
6> Vol. X., p. 608. See Old Statistical Account, vol. iii., p. 568.
« Old Sutistical Account, vol. xiy., p. 602 ; New Statistical Account, vol zL, part 1,
p. 607.
451
Saht7EL Ferguson, Q. C, read —
Air Account op fubthsb Explobations at LocicABiAQUEBy
IN Bbittant.
Since ike discovery of the inscribed stones at the sepulchral monument
called Mane Nelud, of which the writer gave an account at the meeting
of the Academy on the 9th November, explorations attended with va-
luable results have been made at the Mane Nelud, and at another tu-
mulus of the Locmariaquer group called the Butte de Casar. These
operations have been instituted by M. Lefebvre, Prefect, and carried
out by M. Een^ Gktlles, Military Sub-Intendant of the Department of
Morbihan. To M. Galles the writer is indebted for the facts of which
he submitted a summary, with some illustrations and comments grounded
on his own observation.
The expectation of finding a sepulchral chamber in the eastern end
of the Mane Nelud was not realized. The only substruction discovered
there consisted of a range of stones, set on end, crossing the breadth of
the mound. Parallel to this, and nearer to the centre, was a trench
cut in the under soil, filled with large stones, which appear to have
undergone the action of fire. In the earth of which the body of the
mound is composed, near the upright stones, were found the bones of
several heads of horses.
The exploration of the Butte de C(B8ar was more fruitful in results.
This tumulus lies about half a mile south from the Mane Neludy on the
opposite side of the little town of Locmariaquer, overlooking the strait
which connects the estuary or inland sea of Morbihan with the outer
waters of the Bay of Quiberon. It is called, in Breton, Mani-erSrouiehy
that is, the Mount of the Fairy or Goblin, a name which argues igno-
rance of its real origin amongst those who have so designated it. It is
of grander dimensions than the Mane Nelud; composed of diy stone with
a &in coating of vegetable soil; in form, an oval of 110 yards in its
major, by 66 yards in its minor diameter ; and 33 feet high. Two rude
stone obelisks, or menhirs, 27 and 25 feet high, respectively, formerly
stood outside the base at the northern side. They are now fallen and
broken, as are all the other menhirs at Locmariaquer, including the great
one, ^e fragments of which collectively measure 67 feet, adjoining the
Mfrehants* Table tomb.
The process of excavation was begun from above. In the ex-
ternal stratum of earth, eleven medals of Roman Emperors, from
Tiberius to Trajan, were found, together with fragments of bronze,
glass, and pottery. Lower down amongst the diy stones fonning
the bulk of the tumulus, were found beads in coloured terra cotta ;
and at a depth of about 15 feet a blue-veined glass bead, which, how-
ever, may have dropped from above in the course of excavation. At
22 feet, after precautions taken to prevent the descent of objects from
452
above, the workmen came on pieces of carbon and unglazed potterr ;
and from thence to the level of the aoil, on scattered beads of jasper and
agate. At 30 feet from the summit the great stones of the central
chamber were encountered. An opening having been effected by the
falling in of one of the covering stones, an interior of 13 feet
by 9, and about 5 feet high, was disclosed. There is no external
gallery, the chamber resembling, in this respect, that of the Butts de
Tumiae in the same neighbourhood. Within were found the following
objects :—
93 stone hatchets in hard ^r^mo/f M ; 11 ditto in jade, each broken
in two or more fragments— one of the extraordinary length of 1 8 inches ;
9 beads in jasper, some as large as hen eggs ; 2 perfect jade hatchets,
one white, the other green, of beautiful finish, and 13 inches long; an
annular disk, or flat oval ring of jade, 5*3 inches in major, by 4-9 inches
in minor diameter, slightly camber^ or dished in the direction of the
minor axis. It occupied the centre of the chamber, lying with its
major axis in the line of north and south, being the line of the diagonal
of the chamber. The smaU end of the green jade hatchet rested on
the ring, and with the white jade hatchet and some of the jasper
beads appeared to have been carefully placed in the same line. The
other objects were imbedded in earthy matter covering the floor to a
depth of about 18 inches, but no trace of bones or animal remains could
be discovered.
Neither does any sculpture appear on the stones of the chamber;
but outside, in the position of a bar laid flat among the stones closing
the entrance at the northern end, was discovered the very remarkable in-
scribed stone figured in Plate XXIV. This st^e has been broken in four
pieces, probably by the weight of the superincumbent mass ; and one
small fragment is unfortunately missing. It is a rude parallelepiped of
granite, measuring 3 feet 9 inches in length, by 1 7 inches in br^th,
and 7 inches in thickness. It lay with the inscribol face under. The
sides had been wrought parallel by the hand, but the inscribed varfaob
is in the natural state. The writer has been furnished with a rubbing
and photograph, from which the plate has been careAiUy designed.
The first consideration arising on the view of this remarkable ana-
glyph is the employment of the eartoucKeAjike panel occupying the centre
of the group. In respect to this object, the writer submits, —
First — ^Thot it is not itself a character, but is designed to represent a
shield. This conclusion arises from an examination of other objects
sculptured on similar stone monuments of the neighbourhood, hitherto
inedited or imperfectly represented. The first of these (Plate XXV.),
hitherto unnoticed, is from one of the parietal supports of the corridor
leading to the sepulchral chamber of the tumulus, on the hU Xom^, in
the Morbihan Sea. This seems evidently meant as the outline of a shidd,
the rings at either side representing the arm-holds in imperfect penpec*
tive. The ogee form of the upper part, and the symmetrical contraction
or gathermg-in of the panel at the springing of the curve, are featmes
to be specially noticed. The external ornamentation, giving the effect
453
of a fringe of threads or tasBels* blown up b j the wind, is qtdte in the
taste of tiie Gavrinis Bcnlptnree. It appears to the writer most probable
that it was some object similar to this which led the local antiquaries of
the last century to believe that among the sculptures of the dolmen
near Locmariaquer, called Les Fterrei PlatteSy they could discern the out-
line of the sacred scarabaeus. The Pierres Platted are still standing ;
but the chamber has been filled with field stones, and the writer waa
not able to uncoyer more than one of the fiye sculptured supports all^;ed
to exist there ; it also is in the same barbaric taste ; but the design on it,
if intended for a shield, as possibly it may be, does not present the peculiar
outline now under consideration. This characteristic feature, however,
is plainly traceable on the sculpture which decorates the headstone of the
chamber of the noble megalithic tomb called the Merchants* Table,
adjoining the Mane Nelud (Plate XXYI.). In the accurate work of De-
landre it is alleged that the upper member of this design is a perfect
ogee. This portion of the stone is much weather-worn; and the
writer was unable, with the closest examination, to trace the termination
of the outline at top. But just below the commencement of those
lines, the characteristic lateral contraction, or gathering-in, which gives
the insect appearance to the outline, is clearly apparent. A remarkable
series of crescent-Hke projections form a fringe down one side of the
panel, and may have existed symmetrically on the side opposite ; but
the stone is too much worn to render this certain. The field is charged
with pattern work of considerable elegance, executed in bas-relief, as
are the other parts of the design, which certainly seems intended to re-
present the shield of the personage whose war hatchet forms so con-
spicuous an object on the ceiling of the chamber. Comparing this and
the object from Isle Longue with the ogee-headed cartouche under con-
sideration, there seems no doubt that the latter is also designed as a
shield.
Secondly, ^^'^9X9&n% the outline of the panel from the characters
with which it is charged, it would appear that these latter are not de-
signed for mere ornamentation, but constitute a significant group, re-
quiring a certain number of particular members to complete the expres-
sion of some meaning. This appears from the fact, that one member of
the group extends beyond the margin of the panel, andispartiy confused
Confer Horn. IlUd, B. 440 :—
fffrd ik vXavicwircc ^ABrivfi
kXy'd* txf^VQ* tpirtfioVf ayripktv dQavdrtiv ft
T^c iKarov B-baavoi wayxpveiot lifpiOoyrai,
ITdvrcc cvirXf Kif C) icardfi/Sococ ^i Fco^roc*
" With whom Hhienra azure-eyed adyanced,
Th' inestimable iEgia on her arm,
Immortal, nnobnoxioua to decay.
An hundred bnidi^ dose-twisted, all of gold,
Each Talued at a hundred beeres, around,
Dependent, fringed it." — Cowper>
fL. I. A. PROC. — ^TOL. VIII. 3 O
454
with its outline. It would appear as if the artist had beguu from the
left-hand side, and was obliged, from want of room, to extend the last
member of his octtiposition beyond the limits intended to contain the
monogram.
Thirdly, — ^The constituent parts of the monogram seem to be eha*
racters having separate and distinct functions. This would appear tore-
suit from a comparison of the central portion of the contained group with
the central figure in stone ([No. 4) from the Mane Ifdud (see page 401,
ante)f and frx>m the similarity of tiie lowest member of the group to the
objects inscribed on the headstone of the chamber of the Butte de Tkmiae,
explored by the Antiquarian Society of Yannes, in A. D. 1^3.
With respect to the objects external to the panel, they appear to
present the hatchet in various modes of mounting and in various combi*
nations. The loop at the head of some of the rarieties seems to be an
imperfect representation of the recurved handle, as it appears in the larger
design on the ceiting of the Merehawte^ Table tomb, and oa one of tiie
parietal supports of the passage to the chamber of Qavrinis.
The drawing of the objects on the under sur&ce of the covering
stone of the Merchants' Table tomb (Plate XXVII.) exhibits, besides the
peculiarly mounted hatchet and the designs referred to by the writer in
his former Paper, two characters hitherto unnoticed, apparently the re-
mains of some memorial designation formerly existing along the western
edge of the plafond. This portion of the stone slopes upward and out-
ward, forming a species of natural cornice, which is much exposed and
weather-worn. Some traces apparentiy of a third character exist ; but,
owing to the disintegration of the surface, the writer was unable to fix
on any definite outline. Resemblances may be traced between Ihose
which remain and two of the characters from the Mane Nektd, It would
thus seem as if each of the great tumuli at Locmariaquer had originally
contained a memorial designation inscribed in characters having separate
frmctions, and some kind of significance in combination.
Returning to the varied array of hatchets which surrounds the pand on
the stone from the Butte deCaeoTy and viewing these objects by the light
reflected frrom the larger examples, it would appear as if some of them
were designed to be represented as decorated with an ornament in the
nature of a plume issuing frt>m the curved top of a recipient handle ;
others are seen mounted on handles received Into the socket of the head.
The position of the hand-guard in all the instances where it appears, it
reversed ->a circumstance which can hardly be considered accidental.
In one group a smaller hatchet seems to issue from the blade of a larger.
The appendages attached to or connected with others appear not arbi-
trary, but the result of design. These singularities may induce a ques-
tion whether we have here a representation merely of the arms of an
individual, or whether those objects also may not have some significant
force as characters or representative symbols.
In reference to the imperfect figure in the lower compartm^it^
which seems to be the rude outline of a homed quadruped, the eye is at
once arrested by the prominence rising from behind the shoulder. Wh»-
455
ther this be designed to represent some detail of harness, or part of the
natural outline, the writer does not venture to speculate ; but refers to
the fact, that amongst the objects shown to Pallas, as having been found
in the tombs surrounded by stone circles, on the Obi, were flat cast
figures of elks, reindeer, and stags. The object supposed by the writer
to be a plough on the Table des Marchands has been thought by careful
observers to represent portion of an animal figure.
As regards the probable age of the megalithic monuments of Brit-
tany, the writer noticed the fact, that Cisalpine Gaul was peopled by
tribes fi:x)m the region of Transalpine Gaul, corresponding with modem
Brittany, so early as the first and second centuries alter the foundation
of Bome ; and that, with one exception near Trent, no monuments of
this character appear to have been observed anywhere in the valley of
the Po. On this subject the writer invited information, and submitted
that, if in fact the Gaulish family did not leave puch memorials of
their presence in Lombardy, the conclusion would seem to follow that
we must seek for the people who practised those modes of sepulture in
an earlier epoch than that of the Celtic migrations. The singular taste
and barbaric aspect of the objects appear to the writer to refer them
to a race having more of the characteristics of the Indian and Poly-
nesian offshoots from the parent seats, than of any of the existing na-
tionalities of Europe.
Dsias H. Kelly, Esq., read the following —
AccouKT OF InscBiBSD Sromss AT FusBTT, CouiTrT OF Eoscoiof OK.
Peeviovs to entering on the subject matter of the paper to be submitted
to the Academy's notice this evening, I think it well to read St. Evin's
words, as quoted by Colgan in the tripartite Life of St. Patrick, in order
that a correct idea may be formed of the remarkable locality in which
these inscribed stones have been discovered, and which my lamented
friend, Dr. O'Donovan, has Mly identified in the Ordnance Survey
letters, county of Boscommon, in 1838, with the pi6apc of Colgan : —
" The holy man came afterwards to the country of Ua TTIaine ; and,
preaching the divine word there, converted and baptized all the people
of that country, and laid the foundation of the church of pi6apc, over
which he appointed one of his disciples re et nomine Justus, and who was
in dignity a deacon. He left him tiie ' Eitual Book of the Sacraments
and of the Sacred Ministry.'
''The sanctity of Justnas was not more wonderful than his age; for
it is said ' that it was from this Ritual Booh, left him by St. Patrick,
be read, in the CXL" year of his age I the form and the rite, when he
regenerated St. Xieman of Cluain in the salutary water of baptism.' "
Colgan also says, in a note, that '' Fidhart was in his own time a
parish church, in the diocese of Elphin, and in the country of Mainech."
Dr. O'Donovan, at considerable length, in the Ordnance Survey
Letters, Roscommon, proves the Fiodart of Colgan to be derived from
pio6, a wood, and apt), arduus, an height; and from the analogy of
H. I. A. PKOC. — VOL. VIII. 3 P
456
pio6 being elsewhere Anglicised Few, as in the case of the Fews in Ar-
magh, les Fayes 0 Neaditan's Country, in Eoscommon, &c., that the
present name Fuerty may well be Fiodh {Few\ apt) (art), cig {tigh or
iff), Few-art-ty.
St. Patrick when he baptized the people of Hymany, came from
Uapan, now Oran, in the north of the county of Roscommon, where
he had just been baptizing the 8iol inuipeat>ai$, or O'Conors; and
Fuerty would be precisely in the position the Saint would natu-
rally have taken, and it also fulfils another of the points of Golgan*s
description by being in a loop of the Suek, whidi there is very remark-
ably sinuous.
Mr. Petrie wrote to my Mend Dr. O'Donovan, to Tuam, county of
Galway, on 8th September, 1838, as follows : —
** I have got from Mr. Smith some copies of Irish inscriptions, col-
lected in Ireland by a man named Matt O'Gonor, — one in the church-
yard of Fuerty, county of Boscommon ; another at Fair Hill, county of
Galway."
O'Donovan, being at that time unable to return to Jthe county of Eos-
common, communicated Mr.Petrie's communication to me, and requested
that I would make inquiry for anything of the kind. I did so ; but all
my exertions were in vain, tillJuly, 1862, when I received a polite note
from the Rev. J. S. Gumley, Perpetual Curate of Fuerty, to say that two
curiously sculptured stones, of evidently ancient date, had recently been
discovered, hid under rank grass, at the interment of a parishioner; and
that, knowing I took an interest in such matters, he would gladly point
them out to me. It was traditionally said that a man named 0*Conor,
a great schol^ir, had disco-
vered them several years
ago, and that he had stated
the inscription upon them
to mean — ''Eight men,
who took their tide as fish-
ers of men, lie here until
the end of tima" On go-
ing there, I found two in-
scribed flagstones, bearing
every mark of extreme an-
tiquity. One was of grey
and the other of red sand-
stone. They were placed
in proximity, as the cover-
ing of a recent grave, and
were of about similar di-
mensionB, 3 ft. x 2 ft. 6 in.
No. 1 was nearly square.
The inscription is in in-
cised letters, and very
legible, except the two
last strokes of what I
No. 1.
457
take to be a date ; and I read it
Op 6 pammint),
" Pray for many Saints.*'*
MCDVII.
M.CrD.Vn, 1407.
The other stone, figured as No. 2, has been partially broken.f It is
of red sandstone, and its inscription is also incised. The external band
appears to have been' intended
to represent a coffin, to which
form the stone itself also ap-
proximates. The central boss,
as well as the two lateral^en-
closnres, are of the Irish inter-
laced work, as well as the one at
the foot (there may have been
another at the top when the
stone was unbroken), and make
the form of a cross, similar to
those fonnd in our most ancient
churches. There is one nearly
the same in the primitive Irish
church of the Lu6c Cpoib-
teat at Inch 5^i^^i ^ I^ugh
Corrib, county of Galway. TWls
inscription is quite legible, and
I read it
Op upmop,
Pray for very many,
being singularly in accordance
with the inscription on No. 1.
That these stones are of a very
remote antiquity can hardly be
disputed ; and the fish in No. 1,
the primitive emblem of Chris-
tianity, so prominent in the
early martyrs' monuments in the Catacombs at Bome, well bears out
the fact.
* Mr. Petrie, who has since been at the place, and examined these stones, makes
Op opanmainoit) acoin, op ap anmam oit> acain, meanhig, Pray for the soul of
Oidachain, or Ogan (.M'Egan).
t Dr. Petrie makes this Op Qpnioil, op ap ITIaoil (quere 8ea6luin), which
may havse been on the broken part of the stone, and means^ Vny for Maelaeachluin.
458
The tripartite Life of 8t Patrick tells us that '< St. Faisick himself
here founded a monastery, and placed over it his honoured disciple
Justus." Tradition has it that here were both a monastery and a nun-
nery, celebxated for the sanctity of their inhabitants ; and that they so
continued up to 1641, when Robin Ormsby, of Tobaryaddy (Cobap a
mat>ai$ ("the Wolf's "Well"), one of Goote's most active lieutenants,
and who was usually called T^ibbepc na S^^SS^T^' ^^ Jingling Bo-
bert, ^m the clattering of his coat of mail and his horse trappings,
expelM the monks and nuns, and levelled the ancient structures to the
ground, and verily left not one stone upon another ! so that these two
stones alone remain to testify that they once were there.
Whether I may be right in my gness as to the date, or not, it is cer-
tain that these stones are not the production of modem times ; and ihey
combine to prove the same fact, that many celebrated for their sanctity
once dwelt here, and were interred in Fuerty church-yard.
Dr. Fetrie made some remarks in explanation, and gave a different
reading and analysis of the inscriptions. Beference being made to Dr.
Stokes regarding the representation of a fish on one of these stones, he
observed that, in h recent visit to Frague, he found this symbol very
prevalent on the tombstones of the Jewish cemetery in that city.
The Academy then adjourned.
MONDAY, JANUARY 11, 1864.
The Vhey Rev. Ghablks Gsaves, D. D., Fresident, in the Chair.
The lUght Hon. the Earl of Charlemont ; Eight Hon. the Earl of Do-
nonghmore ; Charles H. Foot, B. A. ; G. Charles Gamett, B. A. ; J. J.
Digges La Touche, B. A. ; and Major Bobert Foore ; were elected
members of the Academy.
Edward Blythe, Esq. (with the permission of the Academy), read a
paper " On the existing Species of Stag {Elaphu»y^
The Bev. Samuel Haughton, M. D., Fellow of Trinity Collie,
Dublin, read the following paper : —
I^OTES OW AiriKAL MeCHAJTICS.
No. I.— On the Mmcular Mechanwn of the Sip Jotnt in Man.
Introduction. — In the course of the following notes on the muscular
mechanism of the joints in man and other animals, I shall have occasion
to use certain principles, or postulates as I prefer to call them, which
are not as yet employed generally by anatomical writers ; and for this
reason I shall here give a few words of explanation respecting them.
These postulates are two in number, and are as follows : —
459
Postulaie 1 . — That the amoant of Work done by a moscle in a given
time is proportional to its weight ; «. e., to the number of muscular fibres
in contraction.
PostulaU 2. — That the mean lengths of the different muscles em-
ployed at each joint are proportional to the perpendiculars let fall from
the centre of motion of the joint upon the directions in which the
muscles act.
In the statement of the first postulate there is, of course, a slight
error, arising from the different amounts of cellular tissue and fasQ^ en-
tering into the composition of each muscle ; this, however, only intro-
daces an error proportional to the differences of the cellular tissue and
fascia in the different muscles, which may be regarded as smalL So far
as my experiments have led me, I incline to the opinion, that such
muscles as the heart and psoas, composed nearly altogether of muscular
fibre of fine texture, are capable of giving out their work for a longer
time than muscles of an opposite character, such as the glutaeus maxi-
mus and deltoid ; but that for an interval of time less than that requisite
to produce fatigue, the work given out is the same for both classes
of muscles, within small limits.
The reasonableness of the second postulate may be shown from the
following considerations: —
1. The distance through which the point of application of a muscle
is moved by its contraction is proportional to the mean length of the
muscle.
2. It is geometrically evident that the perpendiculars let fall on the
directions of the muscles are proportional to the spaces moved through
by their points of application.
3. The Divine Contriver of the joint has made a perfect rilechanism,
and therefore employs a minimum expenditure of force.
If the third of these considerations be admitted. Postulate 2 follows
from the first two considerations ; for otherwise there would occur a waste
of force, some of the muscles having ceased to act before the others had
expanded their store of force.
Professor Bonders, of Ftrecht, has indeed proved, by direct measure-
ment, that the lengths of the muscles acting on the human elbow are
nearly proportional to the distances of their points of application from
the joint ; and I believe that he would have found a still more exact
agreement, if he had used the perpendiculars instead of the distances.
The following corollary follows from the two postulates employed : —
CoroUary 1. — The moment of each muscle, with respect to the centre
of the joint, is proportional to its weight.
Let F be the force of the muscle, p the perpendicular let fall upon its
direction from the centre of the joint, x the space through which the
muscle contracts, and / its mean length.
The work done by the muscle is Fxy which is proportional to Fl^ and
therefore to Fpy by the second postulate ; but Fx is also proportional to
the weight of the muscle, by the first postulate; and therefore Fp,
which is the moment of the muscle with respect to the centre of the
460
joint, is also proportional to its weight. — Q. E. D. Henoe it follows
that—
Corollary 2. — The weights of the muscles surrounding the joint
may he regarded as moments of the forces, and may therefore be com-
pounded by the law of composition of moments or couples.
The action of the muscles that move the thigh upon the hip is
usually referred by anatomists to three classes of motion : —
a, Botation outwards or inwards.
& Plexion or extension.
e. Abduction or adduction.
If we imagine three rectangular co-ordinates drawn at the centre of
the acetabulum in the following manner : —
a. Vertical axis,
h. Horizontal lateral axis,
e. Horizontal antero-posteral axis ;
it is easy to see that rotation round these axes corresponds with the
three recognised classes of motions; and as every motion, howeyer com-
plex, of the thigh upon the hip, must be a rotation round some diameter
of the sphere of which the acetabulum forms a portion, it is evident that
every such motion may be interpreted correctly in the usual way, by
the aid of the composition of rotations.
Such a method of interpretation, although exact, is not simple, as
the axes of co-ordinates are not chosen with reference to the forces
and directions of the muscles themselves, but with reference to direc-
tions, vertical and horizontal, arbitrarily assumed beforehand.
In the following note I shall endeavour to establish the existence of
three axes of co-ordinates, to which the motions of the hip joint may be
referred, and which possess not only greater simplicity than other sys-
tems of axes, but also other properties of great interest and importance.
The centre of the acetabulum is the centre of motion of Uie thigh
upon the hip ; and the centre of motion of the body upon the pelvis is
situated in the junction of the fifth lumbar vertebra with the sacrum.
If these two centres of motion be joined, we have a geometrical line to
which the motions of the hip joint ought to be referred. In the erect
posture in man, this line is the axis of the neck of the femur, and is
essentially an oblique line, making acute angles with all the three axes
of anatomicfd writers. '
The anatomical and mechanical problem which I propose to solve is
the following : —
" To find the simplest planes passing through the centres of motion
of the body on the pelvis, and of the hip on tihe thigh, to which the
forces of the muscles of the hip joint can be referred."
I shall commence by recording the observations made upon a human
subject, which was a female, aged 40, weight 82 lbs., and height 65^
inches. I selected a female subject, in consequence of my first compsr
rative dissections having been made on a female Cercopithecus.
The weights of the body, viscera, and muscles of this subject were
found to be as follow : —
461
Table I. — Physical Data ( Woman).
(a) Body and Viscera,
1. Body, 82 lbs. ... . 1812 oz. ar.
2. Brmin, 6Sj „
8. Heart, 7^ „
4. Right Kidney,* 7j oz. ) . . . _,
5. Left Kidney,* 9 „ ) . . . **»♦»»
LiTer,* 119J
7. Spleen,
(h) Posterior Muscles of Hip Joint,
1. GlutAua maximuft, ll|o2. \
2. Glutens medius, 7^ „ [
3. Glatieufl miiiimoa, 2| „ )
(c) Anterior Muscles of Hip Joint
1. Iliacos, 2f oz.
2. Psoas magnus, H n
8. Psoas panrus,t oi „
4. Pectlnsns, 0 J „
5. Adductor longus, if n
6. Addactor brevis, lit?
7. Addactor magnus, Hf „
8. Gracilis, 1 „
9. Sartorius, 2^ „
10. Tensor yaginsB femoris, ^i n
(i) Flexors of the Knee Joint.
1. Biceps femoris, 8? oz.
2. Semt-tendinoBus, H *>
' 3. SemUmembranosiu, 2| „
{e) Extemors of the Knee Joint
1 . Bectns femoria, 2| oz.
2. Triceps extensor, 17 „
(vis., vastos eztemns, intemtis, and cmrsoa.)
(/) Rotators of Hip Joint.
Pyriformis, . . . .
Obturator eztemus, .
1 OS.
0! „
{9)
n
21} oz.
• 21 oz.
QttAdmtiis lombomin, ^ 0) oz.
• Both kidneys were Catty, and the Hver was fatty and enlarged.
f I have placed this muscle among the muscles of the hip joint, because the con-
nexion of its tendon with the fatcia iliaea enables it to modify the action of the m.
UiaeuM, «
462
(A) Muscles of the Leg and Foot
1. Gastrocnemius d| oz.
2. PUntarU, 0^ „
8. Solnua, ... * 5| ^,
4. PopUUBaa, 0| ,,
6. PeroDsuB longus et brevis, li v*
6. Flexor proprius hallida 0} „
7. Tibialis posticas, If „
8. Flexor cominunis digitorum, 0^ ,,
9. Tibialis anticus, l\ „
10. Extensor cominunis digitonini,etperiii«a8tertiu8, Of „
11. Extensor proprius hallicis, ^k n
Posterior Muscles of Hip Joint,
The posterior muscles, or glut€di^ act on the hip joint in the maimer
represented in the annexed diagram (Fig. I), which shows the innomi-
nate hone of the left side.
The gluteus maximus produces a rotation round the centre of the
acetahuluni in a plane passing through the line a ; the glutaus mediut
in a plane passing through b ; and the glutaus minimus in a plane
through c.
The angle hetween a and i, measured at the centre of the sphere, is
49** ; and the angle hetween a and e is 64^.
Taking the moments of the three muscles, with respect to the
centre of the sphere, we find, hy corollary 2, the resultant of all sup-
posed to he in action together, as follows : — Measuring X along «, and
Fat right angles to it, we ohtain —
X= 11-5 + 7-5 cos 49** + 2-75 coa 64^
Y^ 7-5 sin 49° + 275 sin 64°;
, 463
horn which follows,
J=17'62o«.
F- 816 oz.
and
\/jP+r» = 19-41 oz.
^» 0-4625 = tan (24* 49').
The Tesaltant direction of the moment of the glnteeal muscles is repre-
sented by the line j/x, which nearly coincides with the ilio-pectinaBal
ridge, and lies somewhat inside a timgent plane from the centre of the
acetabalom to the greater ischiadic notch.*
The resultant plane xy passes through the body of the 5th lumbar
vertebra, and between the spinous processes of that vertebra and the
first sacral vertebra.
Anterior Muscles of Hip Joint.
The first eight of the ten anterior muscles have the following
action : —
1. niaonB, \
2. Psoas magnns, } 4} os.
8. PsoM pannu, )
moTe the head of the femur in the plane a', which is found to be the
prolongation of the diameter a; and their action therefore is directly
the oppodte of that of the gluteus maximus,
6. Adductor longns, | *4 <>«•
move the head of the femur in the plane containing the iUo-pectinsBel
ridge, or very nearly in the plane of the resultant moment of the ghUai
6. Adductor magnus, \ 1 8 <
muscles.
7. Adductor brevisi .
produce motion alone the line 3^ which is opposite to i, the direction of
the ghU^eus medius. And, lastly, the
^ 8. Gradfia, 1 oz.
moves the head of the femur in the plane ^, opposite to e, the direction
of the glutaus minimus.
* It was through this notch that Meriones was in the habit of piercing the bladden
of bis fljing enemies ; II. £. 65-68, and II. K. 650-655 ; and the bone mentioned is the
Uimm^ and not the j»«^s, as the commentators suppose. It is yeiy possible that
Homer may have seen such a wound inflicted through the bnttodc, for his description
of the wounded man, wriggling on the ground like a worm, after the division of the sci*
atio nerre, oould onljr have occurred to an eye-witness.
K. I. A. PBOC. — ^VOL. Vni. 3 Q
464 4
Compounding the moments of these muscles as before, andusmgthe
line oo' as our origin of X, we obtain
X = 4J + 2J cos 25^+13 cos 49^ + cos 64°
F= 2i sin 25° + 13 sin 49° + sin 64°
/XHr» = 19-89 ozs.
-^ • = tan (36° 47').
The close agreement in magnitude between the resultant moment
of these muscles (19-89) and that of the glutai (19-41) is yeiy remark-
able; and the dinerence of angle between them (11° 58') is not more
than might have bet^n anticipated &om unavoidable errors of observa-
tion.
The resultant plane of the anterior muscles is shown in the figure
by the line a?'/. The bisector of the angle between the lines xy andxy
is a tangent to the ischiadic notch, and coincides with the ilio-pectineal
ridge.
The diametral plane of the acetabulum just found, containing the
ilio-pectinaeal ridge, and touching the ischiadic notch, possesses many re-
markable properties.
Ist. It passes through the centre of the anterior line of junction of
the fifth lumbar and first sacral vertebrsB ; L e. through the centre of
motion of the body on the pelvis.
2nd. It gives, both as respects distribution of matter and geometrical
form, the section of the pelvis, which offers the maximum resistance to
forces acting from the outside.
3rd. It is the plane of the resultant moment of the muscular forces
acting on the hip joint, both with respect to the posterior and anterior
muscles.
This plane may be called the ilio-pectinseal plane, and is the plane of
maximum moments acting on the hip joint.
.Remaining Muscles of the JEKp Joint.
In addition to the eleven muscles .whose action has been already
considered, there are six others which act upon the hip joint. They all
act upon the joint so as to cause it to rotate upon the head of the femur
in a plane at right angles to that already found to be that of the resul-
tant moment of the posterior and anterior muscles. This plane passes
through the tuberosity of tlie ischium, and falls just inside the anterior
rim of the ilium. Three of the muscles in question act on one side, and
three on the other side of the centre of motion, and in the erect posture
their moments on the head of the femur are balanced. They may be
called the ischiac and iliac muscles, with reference to their action on the
hip.
hchiae Muscles (flexors of knee).
1. Bicepfl femori^ (part), . . . . )
2. Semi-tendinosns, ......> 7j ozs.
3. Seini-membranosuB, . . . . . )
465
Iliac Muscles (extensors of knee In part).
1. Tensor vagina femoria, * * * )
2. Sartorina, J 6^ ozs.
8 Rectos femoria, )
The resultant plane of the portion of the biceps attached to the is-
chium, and of the two internal hamstring muscles, is at right angles to
the ilio-pectinaeal plane ; and the resultant of the action of the tensor
vagifUB and of the sartorius coincides with the plane of the rectus, and
also is at right angles to the ilio-pectinseal plane. Considering that only
a portion of the biceps acts on the hip, and that in the erect posture the
leverage of these muscles 5n the head of the femur is equal and opposite,
it is manifest that these two groups of muscles, as well as the pos-
terior and anterior groups, halance each other's action. This plane of
resultant moments may be called the ilio-ischial plane. It is at right
angles to the ilio-pectineeal plane, and intersects it along the line join-
ing the centre of the sacro-lumbar articulation with the centre of the
acetabulum — that is to say, the line joining the centre of motion of the
body on the pelvis with the centre of motion of the hip upon the thigh.
In the erect posture, neither of these planes is vertical, and the di-
ameters of the acetabulum corresponding to them make angles of about
45** at each side of the vertical diameter.
The ilio-ischial plane makes a section of the os innominatum, not
so strong as that made by the ilio-pectinaeal plane ; and its curvature is
in the opposite direction, being slightly concave outwards, while the
curvature of the ilio-pectinseal section is strongly convex outwards.
From this and other considerations, it follows that the ilio-ischial plane
has relation rather to the support of the weight of the body than to re-
sistance to forces acting from without.
Fi«. 2.
The above figure represents the os innominatum of the right side,
drawn from a point of view situated on the line joining the sacro-
466
lumbar articnlatioii with the centre of the acetabulum, and therefore
BhowB the traces of the iUo-pectinsBal and ilio-ischial planes as two right
lines intersecting at an angle of 90^
The Fig. 3 shows the section of the os innominatom made by the
ilio-pectinseal plane, in which, as I have shown, the resultant couples of
the principal muscles acting on the hip joint are situated. The cancel-
lated portion of the bone is shaded, and the dense part is left white.
It would require a separate paper to show how admirably adapted
this form of section is either to resist a shock acting in the direction of
the arrow, which the bone receives in jumping down fix)m a hei^t on
one foot, or to counteract the strain produced by the musdes acting torn
the periphery of the bone upon the femur.
'^ SYMPHYSIS PUBIS
Fig. 8.
In Fig. 4 I haye shown the section of the os iimominatum made by
the ilio-ischial plane, at right angles to the ilio-pectinseal plane.
This section of the bone is rarely called upon
to resist any strain in a transverse direction ; and
when the cavity of the acetabulum is completely
filled by the head of the femur, its strength to
resist vertical pressure, as in sitting, is very
great.
Some interesting deductions may be made from
the weights of the muscles, classified into groups
suggested by the preceding analysis.
The total weight of the muscles of the hip
and knee joints, named h, e, d, e, is found to be
73*50 oz. ; of this amount 21*75 oz. are included
in the three gUitai\ 21 oz. in the group of eight
muscles antagonistic to the glut€B%: 23*5 oz. in the
extensors of &e knee (including the Umwr vagina,
which aids the quadriceps extensor) ; and 7*25 oz.
are included in the fiexors of the knee joint.
Expressed in percentages of the hip and knee
joint muscles, these groups have the following
values : —
TUBER ISCHII
Fig. 4.
467
Pereentage.
1. Posterior muicles of hip joint, 39-6
S. Anterior mnodM of hip Joint, 28*6
8. Eztenaors of knee Joint, 81*9
4« Flexon of knee Joint, 9*9
100*0
The first three groups of mnscles are here of nearly equal force,
while the fourth is ahout a third of each of the first three.
No. n. — On the Mmele* of some of the imaUer Monkeys of the Genera
Cereopitheeus and Macacue.
The first monkey whose muscular anatomy I shall descrihe was a
female, of the genus Cereopitheeue, which died in the Zoological Gardens
of Duhlin, ii^l860.
The dissection of this animal gave me the following results :—
Table II — Physical data. Cercopitheeue (female).
{a) Body and Vieeera,
Gnlnn
LBodj, 84,890
2. Brain, 921
3. Uyer, 1422
GraloiL
4. Spleen, 86
6. Kidneys, 299
6. Heart, 210
(h) Mueeular System,
Graloa.
145
46
70
1. FWMs magnne,
2. PsoM parvus,
8. lliacns,
*'^''asS'}(-»'^"'>> *»»
6. Lombo candsHs, 166
(arises from (1 — 6) lombar rertebne, and is inserted into
upper .third of tail)
6. Loi^srimns dorsi (spliced into last), —
7. Glutfli and pyriformis, 688
8. Qoadriceps extensor fsmoris, 628
9. Biceps, semimembranosos, semitendinosus, and gracilis,. . 697
10. Adductores femoris, 478
11. Tnpesins,. . ■ 90
*12. Accessory slip firom the semidrcnlar ridge of the oocipnt
to the superior posterior angle of the scapula, 16
18. Rhomboidei, 86
14. Latissinius dorsi, 219
(attached to triceps).
* 16. Levator anguliscapu]«,
(part of the serratos magnos, attached to the transverM
process of 2 - 7 oervicsl vertebrs.)
*16. Levator acromio-trachelios of Cnvier? (firom transverM
spine of first vertebra to anterior third of the spine of
the scapula),
17. Stemo-cleldo-mastoid,
18.Ptetonles, 224
80
28
60
468
Graint.
19. Serratus magnaa, 90
20. Deltoid • 100
21. Coraco-brachialifl, 7
22. Bicepa humeii, 185
28. Brachialis aaUciu, 50
24. Triceps, 849
It IB not mj intention at present to enter upon a detailed examina-
tion of the action of the hip and knee joint muscles in this monkey. It
is sufficient to notice that, although the positions and relations of ihe
parts are so different from those of man, yet that the muscles admit of
being divided into the same four antagonistic groups.
GrabttL
1. Posterior muaclefl of hip Joint, 638
(glutei and pyriformis.)
2. Anterior miucles of hip joint, 698
(addnctora, iliacns, and psoas magnus.)
8. Extensors of knee joint, . . . ' 628
4. Flexors of knee joint, . .« 697
2656
Converting these as before into percentages, we find —
1. Posterior mosdes of hip joint, 24*02
2. Anterior muscles of hip joint, 26*10
8. Extensors of knee joint, 23*64
4. Flexors of knee joint, . 26 '24
In this monkey, therefore, the four
groups of muscles are of nearly equal
force ; whereas in man the last group
is greatly below the first three in
amount of force.
If we compare the os innominatum
of this monkey with that of man, we
find very striking differences, which
may be seen from an examination of
Fig. 5, which represents the outer
aspect of this bone, on the right side
of the body. This figure should be
compared with Fig. 2, which repre-
sents the same bone in man.
The ilio-pectinaeal and iUo-ischial
lines are not formed by planes, but
consist each of a broken line ; they are
at right angles to each other, as in man,
in the lower portion of their course,
but form an acute angle of 30^ with
each other in their course along the
edges of the iUum.
The next monkey whose muscular
anatomy I shall describe is the Ma-
cacus.
100-00
Fig. 5.
469
Table III. — Phy^ieal data, Maeacus (female).
{a) Body and Viscera,
QnitkB.
1. Body, 41,700
2. KiOneya, 8S5
3. Liver, 1660
Gralna.
4. Heart, 418
6. Brain, 1210
6. Intestines, stomach, and spleen, 1684
(3) Mu8cul<^ System.
Gralna
1. Addnctores femoris, 462
(triceps, adductor, and pectinsBos.)
2. Gracilis and sartorius, 110
(These two muscles are united at thefr point of attach-
ment to tbe tubercle of the tibia, and the graciiig
arises from the whole length of the symphysis pubis.)
8. Ps(^ and iliacus, 281
4. GlutsBi, and small rotators, 451
5. Flexors of knee : —
Biceps femoris, ... 396
Semimembranosus and semitendinosus, 231
6. Extensors of knee : —
Quadriceps and tensor vaginae, 605
N. B. — The trachelo-acromius (No. 16 of last) is attached to the
anterior third of the spine of the scapula, on its inner edge below the
trapezius, and to the anterior fourth of the clavicle.
The accessory slip (No. 12 of last) passes from the semicircular
ridge to a fibrous band running along the anterior half of the vertebral
edge of the scapula. There is no distinct levator anguli scapula ; it forms
part of the serratfu magnus.
Combining these muscles into the same four groups as before, we
find—
GrainsL
1. Posterior muades of hip joint, 451
2. Anterior muscles of hip joint, 693
8. Extensors of knee joint, 605
4. Flexors of knee joint, 627
2876
Per Cent.
18*98
2916
25-46
26*40
100-00
The distribution of the muscles is here very similar to that foimd in
the Cercopithecus, and very differeu t from that of man. In both cases the
prominent point of difference is the feebleness of the fiexor muscles of
the knee joint in man.
The insertion of the trachelo-acromius (*1 6) into both clavicle and
scapula, and not into the scapula only, would seem to be characteristic
of the Macacus, as distinguished from the Cercopithecus.
I shall add, for the purpose of comparison with the foregoing, the
weights of the muscles of a male Cercopithecus and Macacus.
These muscles are numbered as in Table il.
470
Table IY. — Phy9%edl data, CercopitheeuB (male),
(a) Body and Fiseera,
Gnint.
1. Body, 56,160
2. Brain, 1265
8. liTur, 2090
4. Spleen, 220
5. Kidnoya, 4i0
6. Heart, SM
7. Long!, 798
8. Stomach and intestinei,. . . . S5tO
This fine monkey was formerly the property of Lord Maasereene,
and was presented to the Royal Zoological Gardens by Lady Maaae-
reene.
The brain showed an injury on left cerebral lobe, with meningitifl
and slight softening, and there was a scalp bruise over the seat of the
internal injury; the lungs contained a few pneumonic spots in thdr
upper portions. It was dissected in October, 1863.
(h) Posterior MrneU* of Hip Joint and smalUr JRotatort,
Ondna
Glatai, pyriformSa, Ac, 660
(e) Ant&rior Miuelea o/JERp Joint.
1. lltacns and two paoadee, 412
2. Addactore8(yiz. longna, magnna^ and breris), sartoriaa, and
pectinena, 862
8. Oradlla, 82
{d) Exten9or% of Knee Joint.
1. Qoadrioepa extensor femoria, 990
2. Tenaor Tagina femoria, 28
{e) Fl&xort of KnM Joint.
Bioepa, aemimemlmuiosna, and semitendinoeoB, 495
(/) Other MueeUe.
(*12) Aoceseory dip from the semicircniar ridge to the lower
point of triaection of inner side of vertebral edge of
acapnia (well developed).
(*16} Levator anguli acapalfB, piart of the aerratoa magnna,
attached to the transverse processes of the seven cer-
vical vertebras, 22
(*16) Trachelo-acromion-levator, attached to the anterior
third of the spine of the scapula, and not to the da-
vicle; proceeds from transverae process of the atlas
(well developed).
Tablb Y. — Physical data. Maeacue (male).
(a) £odff and Fiicera.
I OrmliUL
I 1. Body, 22,014
I 2. Brain, 1098
I 8. liver, 910
j 4. Spleen, 110
■ Dissected in March, 1862.
OniBi
5. Kidne)^ loO
6. Heart, 180
7. Lungs, 2t0
8. Stomach and intestines, .... 1590
471
{h) Posterior Muscles of Hip Joint
Grains.
1. Glatffii, pyriformis, obturatores, and gemelli, 280
(c) Anterior Muscles of Hip Joint,
1. Iliacnfl and two psoades, 120
8. Addnctorea, 220
(i) Extensors of Knee Joint,
1. Quadriceps femoria, 160
{e) Flexors of Knee Joint,
1. Biceps, semimerabranosiu, aemitendinoana, (and gracilis), . 270
(/) Other Muscles,
1. Quadratiu lomboram and sacrolambalia, 140
2. Triceps hnmeri, 125
8. Latissimns dorsi, 77
(•12) Accessory slip (wanting).
(*16) Trachelo-acromias, from transverse processes of atlas and
axis, to the posterior edge of the onter third of the clavicle
and spine of scapnla, 15
Sir W. B. Hamiltok, LL. D.', read a paper —
Oir THB Eight Ihaginahy XJmbilicab Genebatmces of a Central
SUEFACE OF THE SeCOND ObSEB.
He stated that he had been lately led, by quaternions, to perceive that
the twelve known umbilics of such a siirface are ranged on eight ima-
Ifinary right lines, of which he has assigned the vector equations, and
deduced a variety of properties.
J. Ribton Garstin, Esq., on behalf of Captain St. Vincent Hawkins
Whitahed, presented a flat ornamented bronze celt, found near Tallaght,
county of Dublin ; also a piece of iron, which was believed to be part of
an ancient celt.
The thanks of the Academy were voted to the donors.
* These moacles are numbered as in Table II.
B. I. A. PROC VOL. VIII. a R
472
MONDAY, JANUARY 25, 1864.
The Yeby Est. Chablss Qhjltbb, D. D., Presideiit, in tbe Chair.
The Bey. J. H. Jellett read a paper " On the Befraction of Polarized
Light."
The Secretary of the Academy read the following commimicatiQD
from F. J. Toot, Esq., on a Quern Stone found in the neighbourhood of
Ballina^oe, and presented by him to the Academy : —
This Quern Stone now pi'esented was found, about one hundred yean
ago, in a fort in the townland of Gorteencahill (parish of Glonmac-
nowen, Ordnance Sheet, Galway, V)» about three miles south of Bal-
linasloe, and near the road leading from that town to Eyrecourt
As well as I can ascertain, it was found lying on the surface, and
was discovered in clearing away the low brushwood which encumbered
the surface of a fort This I think is probable, as it is well known the
peasantry seldom dig the soil in a fort. It was not perfect when found,
and since then it has undergone a good deal of ill usage. Two small
crosses may be seen on the outer rim. Probably there was another on
the part of the stone which has been broken off.
I recollect a few years ago seeing a quern stone near liscannor, in
the county of Clare, with three plain crosses on it, Hie surface of the
stone having been cut away, so as to leave them in alto relievo. The place
of the fourth cross was occupied by the hole for the turning handle. It
was flat, and not convex, like the present one ; indeed, I think, the great
convexity of its upper side and corresponding concavity of the under
side are perhaps the most striking features of this stone. It has evi-
dently been much used, as may be seen by the worn and smooth ap-
pearance of the concave or grinding side, when compared with the
rough surface of the convex.
The stone now before you is a piece of a highly mic£iceous schistose
rock ; and Mr. J. Beete Jukes, to whom I showed it, considers it identical
with the metamorphic rock of Galway. In all probability, it was made
from an erratic block of that rock. Boulders of the well-known porphy-
ritic granite of Galway are abimdant in the drift, 8. and S.W. of Bal-
linasloe. The Quern, from its having been found in a fort, is supposed,
as usual, by the peasantry, to be of Danish origin.
Edwaed Bltth, F. Z. S., read the following paper : —
On the Animal Ikhabixants of Ancieki Ibslanb.
Aftsb sqme preliminary and introductory observations, he proceeded to
state that he had had the opportunity, only a few hours previous to this
congress of learned and scientiflc gentlemen, of examining a number
of skulls and other animal remains, of various degrees of antiquity, that
had been recovered from the superficial deposits of Ireland. Whsa time
473
permitted of it, he would treat of these matters in elaborate detail ; bat
now he merely wished to announce a few facts which, he believed,
would be of considerable interest to naturalists, whether in Ireland or
elsewhere.
In the first place, he wonld call attention to the Boa frontosus of Nils-
son, which, so far as he had yet seen, was the hitherto supposed Sot
primigmiua of Ireland. He exhibited specimens, together with a fine
series of heads or skulls of the Boa hngifroM, many of both species pre-
senting the very conspicuously evident effect and result of the fatal blow
which had been undeniably administered by man. He would not now
enter deeply into the question of the degree of antiquity of these skulls ;
bat he had recently been exploring at Uriconium, the city of the Wrekin
(Wrozeter orUroxeter), so long the home and head-quarters of the Boman
Twentieth Legion, and there he had seen abundance of the remains of the
Boa longt/rona, specimens of which he had collected and brought with
him to Dublin, which were altogether undistinguishable firom the animal
of which the more or less ancient remains are so common in Ireland.
Those specimens he had presented to the University Museum of this
city, together with some examples of Eoman pottery from the same site,
inclusive of the famous Samian ware. Fragmentary remains of Boa
Jrontoaus are also among the Uriconian specimens in the Shrewsbury
Museum. Dr. Blyth even knew of and recognised the identity of
Boa longifrona before it had been described by his friend Professor
Owen ; and he had long felt sure that there must have been a race or
species intermediate to the large Boa primigeniua and the compara-
tively tiny and diminutive Boa longifrona^ which race or species had
been described by Professor Nilsson, of Stockholm, as Boa frontoaua.
The speaker would rather designate it as Boa tawrua. There were those
three races of yore in pre-historic Europe, which, by interbreeding and
commixture in every shape and way, have resulted in and produced the
multitudinous breeds of the present day. There was another in the
east of Europe, the ^09 trochocerua; and another in the Nerbudda depo-
sits of the peninsula of India, the Boa namadicua of his friends, Sir
T. Proby Cautley and Dr. Falconer, which latter approximated very
closely indeed to the European Boa primigeniua. He had also seen,
some quarter of a century ago, the frontal bones and horn-cores of a Bos
noticed in an early volume of the ** Proceedings of the London Geolo-
gical Society," which had been gathered from the high banks of some
stream that flows into the Orange or Qareip river in South Africa.
Those horns were of the same particular division of the taurine type
which was exemplified by B. primigeniua, B, frontoaua, B. longifrona,
B. trochocerua, and by the Indian B, namadicua.
Dr. Blyth had a deal to say upon this subject, much more than he
would now venture to indulge in, to weary, perchance, and to try the pa-
tience of the Academy. But he did not believe that all of the remains to
which he had adverted were of equal or corresponding antiquity; but
rather that those oi Boa frontoaua and Boa longifrona reached down to
quite a modem period, as compared to the latest remains in Western
474
Europe of the Boa primigeniw, and still more so as compared to the
latest date of the Megaceros hihemicuB. All of those races of humpless
taurine cattle would interbreed and combine with the races of humped
cattle (which latter he belieyed to be of African rather than of Asiatic
origin), as also with the sub-bisontine Yak ; and, doubtless, likewise
witii the three or four species of flat-homed taurine cattle of South-
Eastern Asia ; but certainly not with the Buffaloes, nor with the ge-
nuine Bisons— one of which is the so-called Buffalo of North America,
from which the name of the great city of *' Buffjedo," npon the shores of
Lake Erie, is derived. Before he concluded about Bos, he would offer
yet a few remarks.
Ear away in India, his attention had been attracted by a paper from
a gentleman that he was now proud to call his friend — ^Dr. Wilde— and
he had long wished to examine certain skulls which Dr. Wilde had
treated of, and which he had now determined, to his complete satisfac^
tion, to be those of Bos frontoma. There was a small particular, or cha-
racter, which generally distinguished a wild herbivorous anirasd from a
tame one, and this was a certain incrustation of brown tartar upon the
teeth, which he did not And in the porcine relics at Uriconium, but which
he- thought at flrst he did And upon Irish specimens of Boa fronUaua,
even though the mark or blow of the wedge was through the fore-
head* That character was observable even in the more completely ve-
getarian Quadrumana, as Senmopithecus and Colobus, and even in the
Orang-utan. But after examining the Irish bovine remains more attea-
tively, he had noticed a ferruginous deposit from the peat, which might
easily be mistaken for the incrustration of brown tartar that he had
spoken of. In the one case there would be traces of parasitic life under
the microscope — ^not so in the other case ; and the absence of that par-
ticular kind of tartar upon the teeth indicated a tame animal rather Uian
a wild one. The incrustation from the peat covered the whole tooth, at
least as much of it as was out of the bony alveolus ; whereas the tartar
incrustation was only upon that portion of the tooth that had not been im-
bedded in the gum. The latter was conspicuously present in sundry teeth
of Megaceroahihemicua and of Cervua elaphua. By the way, he would remaik
that the state or condition of preservation of the osseous remains of ani-
mals at Uriconium was something wonderfril for bones that had been in
the ground for two thousand years. But, whereas the mould of an ordinary
grave-yard was somewhat acidulous, that of Uriconiimi was alkaline ;
and so the phosphates and carbonates pf lime had not been dissolved
away, and even much of gelatine remained in them. The bones uso-
aUy resembled those found about a recent abattoir or slaughter house.
Dr. Blyth had just examined a very considerable number of skulls of
the Boa longifrona; and he was struck with the vast preponderance of
females among them, even as, mutatia mutandia^ the female skull of Me-
gaceros was supposed to be comparatively rare. Nothing was more easj
of explanation in either case. In the instance of the Megaoeros the
skidls of hinds had been found over and over again, and had been tossed
aside as horses' skulls ; perhaps, not having the grand horns to attract
475
attention. So likewise with the Botfranioms, Its remains had been
found in varioiis parts of Europe, ex necessitate ret, and had been sup-
posed to be those of a modem ox, and therefore neglected altogether,
even as fossil human bones had doubtless, often and o^n, been similarly
n^lectedL But in £os longifrans, and probably in Bos frontosus, we
find a preponderance of females. Why is this ? Because the remains in
bogs represented the herd as it existed— one bull at the head of a train of
cows, as in wild or semi- wild bovine animals which exist at the present
day ; and because the bulls fight amongst each other and slay each other,
and the animals which thus perish on the surface of the ground resolve
and dissipate into their constituent proximate elements, instead of being
imbedded and preserved in the peat of a morass.
Br. Blyth next called the attention of the meeting to a series of
skulls and fragments of skulls, which he considered to illustrate two races
of domestic sheep, not very ancient, in. his opinion, as compared with
the remains of Bos primigenius {verus), or of Megaeeros HihemicuSy in
Western Europe. One series was of the polycerate race, still existent
in Iceland, into which northern island it had probably been introduced
from Irelamd many centuries ago, although now utterly extinct (so fss
as he could learn) in Ireland. The other race would seem to be not
very different, if at all so, from the old Scottish Highland race of sheep
with which we are sufficiently familiar. He believed that either of those
races might claim about the same antiquity with specimens of the Bos
frontosus and of the Bos longifrons, but not of the Bos primigenius ; that of
Sus and of Equus, also, in Ireland ; being much older than the oldest
Gapra that he had yet seen the remains of in this island. He drew the
attention of the assembly to the most ancient-looking Irish Capra skull
that had been brought to his notice ; but this, he could perceive at a
glance, was comparatively quite modem, and was that of the tame
Welsh goat of the present day.* Its hom-cores had the ibicine arched
curvature backwards, analogous to that of the wild Capra agagrus and
of other species, not the twist or spire of the C. megaeeros of Kashmir,
a link to which, from the other ibicine goats, was supplied by the Capra
pyrenaica of Schinz, a fine stuffed specimen of which is in the Museum
of the Royal Dublin Society, and another in the British Museum ; and
the species is most interesting as explaining the immediate affinities of
the C. megaeeros. The different animal remains from the Irish bogs had
been found at various depths beneath the surface, and had been indis-
criminately collected and promiscuously tumbled into the same heap by
the finders of them ; but they had not been contemporaneously depo-
sited.
Dr. Blyth lastly exhibited to the meeting a very extraordinary
frontlet and pair of homs, which, as he more than suspected, were not
ancient Irish at all, but were obviously quite recent, and probably Ti-
* The specimen is figured in vol. vii., p 206, f. 8 ; the Polycerate sheep in is. 9 and
11 ; and the other race of sheep in fs. 7 and 10.
476
betan ; but which were considerably interesting in a physiological poiot
of yiew, whaterer their age or local origin. They were, in &ct, doaely
approzimatiTeto those of the unicorn breed of sheep of Tibet, which had
been described by his firiend, Mr. Robert Schlagintweity only that after they
had become tolerably united for a while the horns gyrated outward,
and were far divergent at the tips. Those of the so-csdled unicorn breed
of Tibet were deyeloped as usual, each from the centre of ossi&cation of
the frontal bone, and, of course, not from the median frontal sutaie.
They were, therefore, separate in the lamb, but grew towards each otiier
untU each bony horn-core became enyeloped in and surrounded with the
same corneous or cuticular integument, like two fingers of the hand in-
serted into one finger of a glove, the transverse section being that of a
dicotyledonous seed — in other words, like that of the two lobes of a
bean.
W. Lane Joynt, Esq. (with the permission of the Academy), exhi-
bited an ancient Bell, called " The Bell of Bunen."
The Secretary, on the part of W. Eassie, Esq., of High Orchard
House, Gloucester, presented a large collection of (^dnese drawingab
The thanks of the Academy were voted to the donor.
MONDAT, FEBRUARY 8, 1864.
The Yeet Rev. Ghablbs Gbaves, D. D., President, in the Chair.
James W. Warren, Esq., was elected a member of the Academy.
The Rev. Professor Jellett read a paper (in continuation) " On the
Refraction of Polarized Light."
J. R. Oarstin, LL. B., exhibited, and described, an ancient steel- yard,
found on the property of the Rev. G. N. Tredcnnick, Co. Donegal. The
steel-yard, which is evidently of considerable antiquity, was latdy
found qn the property of the Rev. G. N. Tredennick, near Ballyshannon,
by a tenant, when clearing away a mound of earth and stones, at a few
feet from the surface. The mound appeared to have been a part of what
was considered a Danish fort, or rath, of which there are several in the
immediate vicinity. When found, the yard or stem was attached to
the round bulb or weight ; but was broken off by the person who found
it, who imagined it was gold from the weight of it, and colour, resembliog
gilding. The covering of the lead was cut away by him, to ascertain
whether the interior was gold. The stem is graduated on either side,
evidentiy for ascertaining the weight of the article, and, from the ap-
pearance and manner in which it was ornamented, must have been a
standard weight. A number of bronze celts, or ancient Irish imple-
ments, and bronze hatchets, also a sword of bronze, have been found in
the immediate vicinity where the steel-yard was got.
477
Mr. Hardinge made the following observations :— I hand in, Mr.
President, as the property of the Academy, the original MS. from which
my " Memoir on Townland and other Surveys in Ireland of a public cha-
racter, from the year 1641 to the year 1688," was published in the Aca-
demy's ** Transactions;" and beg to observe that the value of the MS.
is, that it exhibits the superior form in which the statistical analyses of
the forfeited, profitable, and unprofitable baronial areas of the lands ex-
hibited in Appendix E. would have appeared, had not a pressing neces-
sity to economize the Academy's funds obliged its modification to the
form in which it has been printed. The MS. is also valuable in ena-
bling any person to distinguish the author's from the printer's errors ;
and, as I lay claim to no iiSiedlibility this way, I consider the present an
opportune time and place to state, that I will feel much obliged, upon
the discoTery of errors, if the discoverers will communicate to me their
nature, and the exact references to them in the ** Transactions' " volume,
I beg also to present to the Academy one of my own copies of the publi-
cation ; it will be found to embrace an Introduction not contained in the
copies distributed amongst the members of the Academy, and this Intro-
duction divulges some circumstances that Academicians especially shoidd
be made acquainted with ; it also contains two photographedDown Survey
Maps, which in the operation were reduced to a size suitable for introduc-
tion into the ** Transactions' " volume. These maps were presented to me,
in duplicate, by Sir Henry James, Chief of the Ordnance Survey Depart-
ment. They are elegantly and accurately executed ; and my reason for
thus presenting them is, to promulgate the circumstances leading to
their existence, and at the same time to perpetuate these circumstances
and the illustrations themselves in the labrary of the Academy.
The Academy then adjourned.
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 22, 1864.
The Veby Rev. Chables Gbaves, D. D., President, in the Chair.
J. Huband, Smith, Esq., exhibited an autograph letter of Oliver
Cromwell to his son Henry, when Governor-General of Ireland, and read
a paper explaining the circimistances referred to in the letter.
W. H. Haedutge, Esq., read the following paper, containing some
^^emarks on the Countess of Desmond, in the reign of Charles I. : —
The Old CoxmrESs of Deskoih).
It must appear presumptuous in me, thus occupying the position of a
yet living, though unhappily absent author, in the observations I am
about ofltering to the Academy on a few points hitherto unnoticed, and
which I think throw additional light upon the history of the Old Coun-
tess of Desmond ; but in explanation I may be permitted to state, that
having placed at the disposal of the author alluded to the materials giv-
478
ing rifle to these observations, he frankly informed me that he had re-
tired from the printing office, and requested that I would communicate
the nature of them to the Eoyal Irish Academy for publication.
I esteem the permission thus given so nearly allied to a command, if
not a challenge, that I feel I have no other resource than to comply
with the request of Mr. Richard SainthiU.
The publication of that gentleman in 1868, dedicated to Miss Saun-
ders Forster, and the publication in the " Quarterly Review"* for March,
1853, both on the subject of the Old Countess, appear to me condu-
sively to prove, " that Catherine FitzGerald, a daughter of the Lord
of Dedes, was bom in the reign of Edward lY. ; was married to Sir
Thomas FitzOerald about the close of that, or the commencement of the
reign of Henry YII. ; became Countess of Desmond in the year 1529,
when her husband succeeded to the earldom ; became Countess Dowag^
in the year 1534, when he died ; and from that period to the time of her
death in the year 1604, at the patriarchal age of 140 years, she resided
in the Castle of Inchiquin, which, together with the manor of that name
situated in the county of Cork, had been at an early period settled upon
her in dowry."
In the memoir publications referred to, there are two suggestions of a
very remote and pertinent character discussed. The one originates in the
note-book of the Earl of Leicester, when ambassador at Paris, in the year
1640, which contains a statement, ** that the Old Countess and her aged
and decrepit daughter went over to Bristol, and £rom thence, the Coun-
tess on foot and &e daughter in some rude and humble conveyance, tra-
velled up to London, where the Countess was introduced at the court of
Queen Elizabeth (about the year 1586), represented her necessitous con-
dition, and was graciously received by the Queen, who redressed her
wrongs." The suggestion leaves the reader to imagine what the nature
and extent of these wrongs were, what was the nature of the redrras
granted, and how the noble supplicants returned to their native land-
points of information which appear to me more worthy of note and com-
ment than those dwelt upon by the Earl of Leicester.
The other suggestion is that of Sir William Temple, who postpones
tJie visit to the reign of Xing James I., but supplies no particulars
whatsoever of its cause or consequence.
The paper of of Mr. SainthiU, read before this Academy on 8th April,
1861, and published in its ** Proceedings" under that date, with great
force and perspicuity combats and disposes of the visit of the Old Coun-
tess to Queen Elizabeth, suggested by Lord Leicester. He, however,
does not touch upon that which, upon the authority of Sir William Tem-
ple, she is said to have made to King James I. — concluding, I presume,
that if the Countess Dowager Catherine of Desmond was proved, by his
(Mr. Sainthill's) arguments, to have been raised by her jointure provision
to such an independent position in the year 1 586, as not to need any aid or
♦ Vol. xcii., p. 329.
479
bounty from Qneen Eluabeth, it would be needless to repeat the same
arguments to disproTe an assumed subsequent visit of the same Countess
to the court of Emg James, and at this point Mr. Sainthill abruptly con-
dudes his inquiry.
It musty however, strike the mind of an accurate investigator, that
although the imputation of Lord Leicester and Sir William Temple may
have been wrong as respects the Old Countess of Desmond, it might be
applicable to a younger Countess of Desmond, namely, Elinor, wife of
the ill-&ted and unfortunate Garrett — alias Gerald — sixteenth and last
Earl of Desmond of the Eitz Gerald line— who was cotemporaneoua
with the older Countess during the limited period of this inquiry ; and
that, therefore, Mr. Sainthill would have done well to have proceeded
one step further than he did, cleared up this remaining point, and with
it have exhausted the subject.
La 1579 Garrett, Earl of Desmond, was proclaimed a traitor by mili-
tary law. In 1583 he was barbarously murdered for the money reward
set upon his head, and in 1586 be was attainted, when his immense ter-
ritorial possessions were vested in the Crown by Act of Parliament.
This transfer of the Desmond estates to the Crown did not a£fect the
ancient jointure charge to which the Inchiquin manor fragment of them
was liable, in &vour of the Coimtess Catherine, alias the Old Countess ;
but it annihilated, swept away every other charge and interest to which
they might have been subject, so far as Elinor, the young Countess
Dowager, and all the sisters of her then late husband, Garrett, were con-
cerned.
I need scarcely remind my auditory of the intensity of feeling that
subsisted in the minds of the British rulers then, in power in L:eland
against the Desmond race ; and helpless and destitute as the widow of
Garrett and his sisters were at that time, there was not, I believe, to be
found one amongst these rulers who would publicly support a claim
for a pension to relieve and comfort their helplessness and destitution.
The individuals placed in the year 1586 in the position I have de-
scribed were, Ellen, Countess Dowager of Desmond ; Lady Jane Fitz-
Gerald; Lady Ellen EitzGterald; and Lady Elizabeth PitzGerald, sis-
ters of the Earl Garrett.
There can be no doubt, as evidenced by a license granted to the
Countess of Desmond to return* to Lreland from England, where she had
been for some time staying, dated 23rd June, 39th Elizabeth, that she
went over to the Court of St James's, where she was presented to the
Queen, and successfully urged her melancholy suit.
The result of that suit was a grant by letters patent,! under the
great seal of Lreland, dated 25th November, 29th Elizabeth, Anno
* Horrin*a " Calendar to Patent and Close Rolls, Court of Chancery, Ireland,"
Tol. it, p. 479.
t Landed Estates' Record Office, liber 15, f. 128, Patents, Elisabeth.
B. I. A, PBOC. — VOL. VIU. 3 S
480
Domini 1587, Betiling upon the Countess for her life apenrion of £100,
Irish, per annum.
And by warrant* of same Queen, issued in same year, a pension of
£35, Irish, per annum, each, was granted, during pleasure, to the Ladies
Jane, Ellen, and Elizabeth EitzGerald.
It is manifest from these facts, that the Earl of Leicester was inemnr
in attributing to the Old Countess and her decrepit daughter a Tisit to
Queen Elizabeth, which was really made, and at the very period indi-
cated, by the younger Countess and one of her sisters-in-law.
Having placed these respective parties in the enjoyment of penraons
firom Queen Elizabeth, I will at once pass on to the reign of King
James I., and see what happened then.
This monarch ascended the throne of England in March, 1602, and
the pension granted to the three Ladies EitzGerald ceased to be paid.
This I can understand, as the warrant of grant from Queen Elizabeth
constituted a tenure during pleasure only, and it was merely an act of
official duty in the Yice-Treasurer of Ireland to refuse Airther compHancs
with it until the will of the king was known. The pension granted to
the Countess ceased to be paid then also ; this I cannot understand, as
the tenure of her grant was for the term of her natural life, and such
instruments are and have been always considered binding upon the
Crown, without regard to succession.
The circumstance of estoppel must have occasioned much inconve-
nience, if it did not produce absolute want, to these ladies ; and once more
the Coimtess proceeded to London, and in all likehihood was again 9Cr
companied by one of her participating sufferers, to seek redress at the
foot of the throne.
The result of the appeal to the King was crowned with the same
success as a similar appeal was to Queen Elizabeth ; but the case of the
three Ladies Eitzgendd was more tardily dealt with than was that of
the Countess. Their situation, however, when redress did come, was
improved in the permanency of the tenure, as well as the amount of
the pensions granted to them, as I find letters patents,f under the
great seal of Ireland, bearing date the 1st day of June, in the fourth
year of the reign of King James I. of England, Anno Domini, 1606,"
which recite ''that information had been given to the King of
the distressed estates of the Ladies Jane, Elinor, and Elizabeth fitz-
Oerald, sisters to the late Earl of Desmond, who complained of their
want of maintenance, because their several pensions of £33 6«. 8^.,
sterling, granted them by Queen Elizabeth, determined by her death,
being held and enjoyed by warrant, and not by letters patent," and
which granted a pension of £50 sterling per annum to each of said
ladies, to hold same from the cessation of payment of the former pen-
sions, until by a gift of lands, or other good means, they and eadi of
* Landed Estates' Record Office, warrants of payment pensions, EUzabeth.
t Ibid., Patents, James I., lib. 11.B, p. 245.
481
them should obtain as great or greater benefit and advancement, when
said pensions were respectively to determine. I shall only observe in
reference to these ladies and their pensions, that they continaed to re-
ceive them down to the year 1641, when the great rebellion happened
in Ireland and extinguished law, order, and the royal and public reve-
nues together.
The pension of the Countess was more immediately restored, as the
ensuing copy of a letter from the Lords of the Privy Council of Eng-
land to the Lord Lieutenant and Privy Council of Ireland demonstrates,
via. : —
''After* our hearty commendations to your lordships and the rest,
fro., upon humble suit made by the Countess of Desmond unto the
Kii^s Majesty, his Highness is graciously pleased that she shall enjoy
a pension she had in Ireland of £100, Irish, per annum. These shall
be to require you to take order the said pension of £100, Irish, shall be
paid from henceforth unto the said Countess, with the arrears not ex-
ceeding one year, wherein this signification of his Majesty's pleasure
shall be your sufficient warrant in that behalf. And so we bid your
lordship and the rest a hearty fEurewell. From the Court at Theobedd's,
the last of July, 1604.
" Tour lordships', &c., very loving friends,
'' T. ELLEsifERE, Cane, E. Wobcbsteb,
T. DoBSET, E. Cectll,
Nottingham, "W. Kitollts,
Suffolk, J. Staithope."
NoBTHTJMBEBLi NI),
This letter, reviving the grant of Queen Elizabeth, shows that the
pension had been stopped, and that the Countess made personal suit tor
its revival to the King ; and it further shows, aS well by the immediate
orders it issues as the number and rank of the names attached to it, the
deep interest and commiseration entertained by King James and his
Court for the Countess and her misfortunes ; and I think it is manifest
from the circumstances disclosed by this letter, as well as by the letters
patents granting the pensions of £50 each to the Ladies FitzGerald,
that Sir William Temple was in error in attributing the visit so made
by the Countess EUnor of Desmond at the Court of King James to
the " Old Coxmtess," who, if she was living in July, 1604, certainly
died before the close of the following December.
The pension of £100 per annum was paid to Countess Elinor, by
the Vice-Treasurer of Ireland, to Michaelmas, 1 638, when it ceased ; and
I therefore conclude that she must have died before the Easter of
1689, when another half year of the pension would have been due and
payable ; and at this point I should have closed my observations, if it
* Landed Estotea* Record Office, PatenU, James 1., lib. 2 B, p 111.
482
was not stated in the ** Anthologia Eibemica,"* and if that statement
was not supported in ** Lodge's Peerage/'f edited by Aichdall, " that
Elinor, daughter of Edmund, Lord Dunboyne, the seoond wife of the
16th Earl of Desmond, remarried O'Connor of Sligo, and died in 1656 ;
that she erected a chapel near the church of St. Dominick, in Sligo, had
a monument placed therein, and is herself buried there.
I will not attempt to reconcile t^e discrepancy apparent between
the date (1638) at wKich I assume her death to hare taken place, and
the date (1656) at which Lodge places it. I will only observe, that, as
she is known to have had one son and five daughters living at the time
of the murder of her husband, Earl Gairett, in 1583, it is not unrea-
sonable to conclude her thto age to have been 30 years; and if this be
so, she would have attained the age of 85 in 1638, and of 103 in 1656.
I leave the Academy, keeping in view the fact of the cessation of the
pa3rment of the pension ftom Michaelmas, 1638, to form its own judg-
ment.
The monument which was erected to the memory of her last hus-
band is still subsbting, and I am enabled, through the kindness of a
lady firiend, to present a sketch of it, done in oils.} From this illus-
tration, the monument appears to be a chaste and elaborate piece of
sculpture, and is a valuable relic, of the past, whether considered in a
genealogical, antiquarian, or artistic point of view, and certainly the
families most interested should pay great attention to its preservation.
This Countess of Desmond held estates in her own right in the county
of Sligo. I find her in charge upon the Crown Rentals from 1620 to
1641, as tenant, which officially signifies patentee to the Crown, at a
Crown rent of 20«., equivalent to 15«. of the late Irish currency, for the
castie of Bealadrohid, the quarter of land of Bathsene, the quarter of
land of Leighcarrow, the cartron of land of Carrcumone, with other
lands which were forfeited to the Crown by the attainder of Brian
O'Connor, one of the Sligo family.
Her second husband, the O'Connor Sligo, surrendered his estates
for the purpose of obtaining a regrant of them from Queen Elizabeth.
Such a regrant§ was made to him ; it bears date 12th July, 27th ElijL,
A. D. 1585, and comprehends a large portion of the county of Sligo ; but
these estates of the Countess Elinor, as well as a large portion of her
second husband's, the O'Connor Sligo, by some am^ement, made
about the year 1636, passed into the hands of the Earl bi Strafford and
Thomas BatcHffe. A clause in the Act of Explanation of 1665, and a
grant from King Charles II., confirms the arrangement so made, and at
tiie present day represent the title from the Crown to these Sligo
estates.
• Vol. I., p. 246. t Vol. iL, p. 75.
( This lady woald not permit me to reveal ber name, for the reason that she is ofiendad
at the illiberality of the Academy in excluding ladies from hearing polite literature an^
antiquarian papers read, in many of which they would take a deep interest.
§ Landed £sUte^* Record Office, Patents, Eliz., lib. 26, f. 53.
483
In the publications of Mr. Bainthill, the '' Quarterly Beview," and
this paper, there is now before the Academy a complete genealogical
and fife account of the two Old Countesses of Desmond ; and from it a
8atis£Btctory conclusion may be arrived at as to whether both, or which
of them, appeared at tlie courts of Queen Elizabeth and King James.
It appears to me that, without a violation of the just application of
the laws of evidence, the decision must be against any such visit of the
older Countess, who had no apparent necessity for the journeys, and at
the first su^ested visit was 120, and at the latter 140 years of age ;
while the otiier Countess had the inducement of hard necessity, and was
then in the vigour of her age, being 30 years old in 1576, and 48 in
1604.
Lord Talbot, on the part of the Earl of EnnisldUen, presented some
drawings, maps, and photographs of antiquarian remains.
The thanks of the Academy were returned to the donor.
The Academy then adjourned.
STATED MEETIKG.—MoKDAT, Mabch 16, 1864.
The YEaT Eev. Chablss Gbaves, D.D., President, in the Chair.
The Secbetabt of the Council read the following— r
EePOBT of the CotTNCIL.
SiKCE our last Report was presented to the Academy, the following
papers have been printed in the *' Transactions :" —
In the Depabthent of Science. — ^Mr. Bindon B. Stoney, " On the
Relative Deflection of Lattice and Plate Girders.*'
And in Antiquities. — Mr. "W. H. Hardinge, " On MS. Mapped and
other Townland Surveys in Ireland of a Public Character, from 1640
to 1688."
The printing of Captain Meadows Taylor's paper, " On the Cromlechs
and other Antiquarian Remains in the Dekhan," has been completed,
but its issue is retarded by a delay in the execution of the illustrations.
It has recently been decided, on the recommendation of the Com-
mittee of Publication, that every paper printed in our " Transactions"
shall be made up separately, and issued in that form to members applying
for it This arrangement will greatly diminish the interval which has
hitherto usually elapsed between the reading of a communication and
the delivery to our Members of the part of the " Transactions" in
which it appears. For the future, when a paper is ready for issue, no-
tice will be sent to each Member of the Academy ; and after the lapse of
twelve months from the date of the notice, the Academy will not con-
sider itself bound to supply copies of the paper.
The preceding regulation has enabled us to prepare for immediate
issue several papers which have been long printed, and had remained in
484
our hancb for the purpose of being induded along with others in a Part
of the usoal size.
These are, in the Department of Scienoe : —
1. Mr. F. J. Foot, " On the Distribution of Plants in Barren,
County of Clare."
2. Dr. Eobert Macdonnell, '' On the System of the Lateral Line in
Fishes."
And, in Polite Literatuie : —
Mr. Denis Croffcon's << Collation of a MS. of the Bhago^ad Gita."
Many interesting communications have been read before the Aca-
demy within the past year. We have had papers on Scientific sabjects
from Sir W. B. Han^iltony Mr. F. J. Foot, Bev. Professor Haughton,
Bev. Professor Jellett, Mr. John Purser, Jun., Mr. Edward Blyth, and
Mr. Clibbom. In Polite Literature, from B. B. Madden, M. D. ; and
from Dr. Carl Lottner, who gave us the substance of some unpublished
researches in Celtic philology by the late Professor T. B. Sieg&ied. In
Antiquities, from the Very Bev. the President, Bev. Dr. Beeves, Mr.
Samuel Ferguson, a C, Sir WiUiam B. Wilde, Mr. G. V. Du Noyer,
Mr. W. H. Hardinge, Mr. W. Lane Joynt, Mr. D. H. Kelly, Mr. Hod-
der M. Westropp, Mr. G. H. Einahan, and Mr. J. Huband Smith.
During the past year a few valuable additions have been made to the
library by purchase and donation, and a further portion of the arrears
of binding has been executed.
To the Academy's collection of Antiquities there have been added 196
articles, of which 24 were obtained by purchase, 156 by presentation,
and 16 under the treasure-trove regulations. Several of the latter are
gold articles of great interest and value. A number of copies of the
Catalogue of the Museum have been sold within the year. The two
first parts have been bound up as Volume I. ; and may now be had in
this form by application at the Academy's house, or through the pub-
lishers. The price has been settied at 1 4a. to the public, and 1 2«. to mem-
bers. Some additional woodcuts have been executed for the illustra-
tions of the Fourth Part, which will comprise the articles of silver and
iron, and also such articles as have been obtained in what are called
"finds."
With regard to the finances of the Academy, the Treasurer antici-
pates that on the 3 1st of March, after defraying all existing liabilities,
a small balance will remain, to be carried over to the credit of next
year's account
It may be worth while to state here that the total number of the Mem-
bers of the Academy on the Ist of March, 1864, was 358; of whom, 198
were Life, and 160 Annual Members. Of the Life Members, 130 had
paid life compositions of £21, amounting in all to £2730 ; 22 had paid
compositions of £15 15«., amounting to £346 lOa, ; 43, compositions of
£6 69,, amounting to £270 IBs. ; and 3 had been admitted by vote of
the Academy, without payment.
485
To represent the total amount of these compositions, viz., £3347 8«.,
the Academy have to their credit in 8 per cent consols, only £1201
18«. lOd., leaving a balance due to the Life Composition Fund of more
than £2000.
The Academy has lost by death during the past year two Honorary
Members, William Yrolik, and Sir W. E. Parry, and fourteen Ordinary
Members, viz. : —
1. Eev. James Eennedt Bahje, D.D.; elected January 26, 1818.
2. Sib Eobebt Bateson, Bart. ; elected April 24, 1809.
3. Bebiah Botfield, Esq., F. E. S. ; elected April 12, 1841.
4. Rt. Hon. Fbakcis W., Eabi. op Chablemont ; elected Decem-
ber 28th, 1793.
5. Edwabd J. CooPEB, Esq., F. R S. ; elected February 27, 1832.
6. Host Ejev. Eichabd Whately, Lord Archbishop of Dublin;
elected January 27, 1834.
7. Daniel GniFFiir, M.D. ; elected January 13, 1851.
8. Ex. Hon. John S. F., Viscount Massabeene and Febbabd ;
elected August 24, 1857.
9. Chbistofheb MooBE, Esq.; elected January 14, 1850.
10. Jonathan Osbobne, M. D. ; elected June 10, 1839,
11. Hon. and Yeby Eev. Henby Pakenhah, Dean of St. Patrick's,
Dublin; elected April 10, 1843.
12. Majob-Oenebax J. E. Pobtlock, F. E. S. ; elected May 24, 1830.
13. Eobebt Eeid, M.D. ; elected February 24, 1834.
14. Oeobge Eob, Esq., D.L. ; elected January 12, 1852.
Several of these are distinguished names ; five of their number meet
ns in Ihe records of the scientific, literary, or antiquarian labours of the
Academf^: —
1. The Eev. James Kennedy Bailie, D.D., was rector of the parish
of Ardtrea, to which he was presented in 1830, by Trinity College,
having previously been a Junior Fellow of that college. He was dis-
tinguished as a Greek scholar, and published two different editions of
the Iliad of Homer, one with Latin notes and Excursus in 1821-3 ; the
other with English notes, for school and college use, in 1833. He was
also the author of ** Lectures on the Philosophy of tbe Mosaic Eecord of
the Creation," published in 1826 ; and of ** Prelections on the Language
and Literature of Ancient Greece,'' published in 1 834. He contributed
to the nineteenth and twenty-first volimies of our ^'Transactions" a '' Me*
moir of Eesearches amongst the Inscribed Monuments of the Greco-
Eoman Era, in certain Ancient Sites of Asia Minor ;" and to the twenty-
second volume, a Memoir on two Medallion Busts preserved in the manu-
script room of the library of Trinity College, Dublin.
2. Edward Joshua Cooper, Esq., was well known as an able practical
astronomer, and as the proprietor and director of theMarkree Observatory.
He contributed to our ** Proceedings " a considerable number of papers;
" On the Zodiacal light," in vol. iii. ; *' On Comets," in vols. iii. and v. ;
"On Observations with his Transit Circle," and "OnLeverrier'sPlimet,"
486
in Vol. iii. ; " On a New Mode of Determining the Longitade/' and " On
the Discovery of the Planet Metb," in Vol. iv. ; " On a Thunder
Storm," in Vol. v. ; " On Ecliptic Catalogaes/' in Vol. vi. A Cun-
ningham Medal was awarded to him hy this Academy in the year 1856,
for his ** Catalogue of Ecliptic Stars." An acconnt of his labours in tbe
preparation of this catalogue wiU be found in Vol. yii. of our " Proceed-
ings/' p. 52, in the address delivered by the Bev. J. H. Todd, D. D., on
the occasion of the presentation of the medal. Mr. Cooper was M. P. for
County of Sligo from 1830 till 1841, and again from 1857 to 1859. He
was also a Member of the Boyal Society of London.
8. The late eminent Archbishop of Dublin was for many yean a
member of the Council of this Academy, and was several times nomi-
nated as one of its Vice-Presidents. In vol. i of our "Proceedings" will
be found some remarks by His Grace, " On Barometric Prognostication
of the Weather;" and in Vol. ii., "Observations on the Leafing of
Plants."
4. Dr.' Daniel Griffin contributed to the " Proceedings " of the Aca-
demy, "A Description of certain Phenomena observed during the Li-
merick Whirlwind of October 5, 1851."
5. Jonathan Osborne, M. D., was King's Professor of Materia Medica
and Pharmacy, in the King and Queen's College of Physicians in Lreland.
He read before the Academy, in 1840, a paper " On Aristotle's History
of Animals," an abstract of which will be found in our "Proceedings/'
vol. i., p. 427. In 1842 he gave an account of a singular case of de-
privation of the power of speech, while the intellect remained unim-
paired ; and in 1850, a letter, " On a New Application of Thermome-
trical Observations for the Determination of Local Climates in refsrenoe
to the Health of Invalids."
6. Major General J. E. Portiock, R E., is best known as tKe author
of a Eeport on the Geology of the Co. Londonderry, and of parts of
Tyrone and Fermanagh (London, 1843). He was for some time a
member of the Council of the Academy. Abstracts of two communica-
tions made by him to the Academy will be found in VoL i. of the
"Proceedings," " On Anatife Vitrea" and "On Otis Brachyotos."
The Academy has elected during the year one Honorary Member—
His Boyal Highness the Prince of Wales.
And fourteen Ordinary Members : —
1. The Rt. Hon. the Earl of
Belmore.
2. Christopher N. Bagot, Esq.
3. Bev. Josiah Crampton, M. A.
4. The Bt. Hon. the Earl of
Charlemont
5. The Bt. Hon. the Earl of
Donoughmore.
6. Charles H. Foot, Esq.
7. The Bt. Hon. the Earl of
Granard.
8. G. Charles Gamett, Esq.
9. Thomas W. Einahan, Esq.
10. J. J.Digge8LaTouche,Esq.
11. David B. Pigot, Esq.
12. Major Bobert Poore.
13. Edmimd Waterton, Esq.
14. Jas. W. Wanen, Esq., M. A
487
Whereupon it was —
Rbsolyed, — That the Beport now read be leoeived and adopted by
the Academy.
The ballots for the annual election of President, Council, and Offlcen,
having been scrutinized in the face of the Academy, the President re-
ported that the following gentlemen were duly elected :— •
PaBsiDEHT. — The Very Rev. Charles Graves, D. D.
CoraciL.— Rev. Samuel Haughton, M. D., F. R. S ; Rev. J. H. JeUett,
M.A.; Robert W. Smith, M. D.; Robert M'DonneU, M.D. ; William K-
Sullivan, LL.D.; Joseph B. Jukes, F. R. S. ; and George B. Stoney,
H. A., F. R. S. : on the Committee of Science.
Rev. Joseph Carson, D.D.; John F. Waller, LL.D.; John Kells
Ingram, LL.B. i John Anster, LL.D. ; R. R. Madden, M. D. ; and Denis
P. Mac Carthy, Esq. : on the Committee of Polite Literature.
John T. Gilbert, Esq. ; Rev. William Reeves, D. D. ; George Petrie,
LL.D. ; W. H. Hardinge, Esq. ; Lord Talbot de Malahide ; Rev. J. H.
Todd, D. D. ; and Sir W. R. Wilde : on the Committee of AntiqtdtieB.
TnBAsuBEii. — ^Rev. Joseph Carson, D. D.
Secastabt of this Academy. — Rev. William Reeves, D.D.
Secbetabt of the Cotjwcil. — John Kells Ingram, LL. D.
SxcnETABT OF FoBEiON CoBKESPONDENCE. — Sir W. R. Wilde, M.D.
LiBEABiAir. — John T. Gilbert, Esq.
ClEEK, ASSISTAITT LlBBABIAN, AKD CCTEATOB OF THE MUSETJH. — ^Ed-
ward Clibbom, Esq.
The names of Carl Joseph Hyrtl, of Vienna ; F. Le Venier, of Paris ;
and Herman Helmholtz, of Heidelberg — specially recommended by the
Conncil as Honorary Members-^were read. Whereupon it was
BssoLVEB, .—That the ballot be dispensed with ; and these gentlemen
were declared by the President to be unanimously elected Honorary
MembtfB in the department of Science.
Pursuant to the By-laws, chap. iL, sec 15, Major-General Edward
Salxine, as President of the Royal Society of London, was declared an
Honorary Member of the Academy.
His Grace the Archbishop of Dublin, having been proposed and
seconded as a member of the Academy (the preliminary notice being dis-
pensed with on privilege), was declared to be duly elected a Member of
the Academy.
Sir W. B. WiXBB exhibited and read the following paper on an —
Aircisirr Wooden Shxelu foukd in Ibeland.
Sir W. B. Wilde, Vice-President, brought under the notice of the
meeting an ancient wooden shield, and said : — ^Dnring the eighty years
and upwards which the Academy has been established, it has done good
service to the canse of science, polite literature and antiquities in Ire-
land, in the original communications which it has published, the library
B. I. A. PBoc. — Y^iL. vni. 3 T
46d
which it has created, the hiBtorio mannBcripts which it has preserred,
and, above all, the great National Museum which, within the last Ihirtj-
five years it has created, and that, too, on very slender means. In that
Museum — containing the largest and purest collection of Celtic antiquities
in the world, the truest exposition of the manners and arts of the ear-
liest races that spread over North- western Europe, unalloyed by Bo-
man, and but slightly tinctured by either Saxon or Erankish art, — ^may
be read the unerring page of history in more enduring and unalterable
characters, and upon more authentic materials, than in all the bardic
legends that refer to the primeval occupation of this island. Here we
have the rude flint weapons and stone tools of the earliest Pagan
colonists; and the evidences of the metallurgio skill of their suc-
cessors displayed in copper and bronze celts, swords, spears, and battle
axes of surpassing beauty, and in numbers far exceeding those
in any other museum in Europe. Here also have been collected
the personal ornaments formed out of the precious metals, which
clearly attest the taste and skill of a refined and wealthy people;
and we likewise possess objects of medieeval art of unsurpassed beauty,
in our ecclesiastical a^d ecclesiological remains, which bear witness
to the piety and artistic culture of our Christian ancestors of upwards
of 800 years gone by. There is scarcely an object of any kind,
connected with the chase or warfare, household economy or domestic
usage, the dress or decoration, the religion or sepulture of the early
or middle-age people of Ireland, that is not fully and abundantly illus-
trated,— ^with one solitary exception. That exception has been the more
eagerly sought for, because it is scarcely possible that war&re (a pas-
time in which our Celtic ancestors specially delighted) could have been
carried on with such weapons as the period produced without it, and
because the written histories specially allude to its existence — ^I mean
the shield. Some years ago a collector brought under the notice of our
venerable and venerated colleague. Dr. Petrie, a small bronze shield, or
covering of a shield, foimd among some old brass and iron in a scn^
metal shop in Thomas-street, in this city, and which article was 9a$d to
have come from the West of Ireland. Unfortunately it was not pro-
cured by the Academy ; but fortunately it is in the possession of Lord
Londesborough, a nobleman at all times willing to assist our institution;
and at a futm:e period I hope to be able to present the Academy with a
model of it. His Lordship's absence in Egypt prevents my doing so on
the present occasion.
During the past summer a most remarkably perfect wooden shield
was discovered, ten feet deep in a turf bog, on the property of William
Slacke, Esq., of Annadale, townland and parish of Otubride, county of
Leitrim, to which gentleman the Academy is indebted for having pre-
served and forwarded to my care this very ancient relic of the past It is
of ^n oval shape ; originally, when taken out of the bog, it measured 26|
inches long, by 21 broad, and about half an inch thick ; plain on the
reverse side, with an indentation traversed by a longitudiiml crosspiece
or handle, carved out of the solid, and occupying the hollow of the
489
umbo or central boss on the front or anterior &ce. The front is carved
with ribs, or raised concentric ridges, triang^ilar in section, seven in
number, and arranged in pairs, except the outward one, which is sin-
gle. The conical boss, also carved out of the solid, stands 3 inches
high, and measures 8 inches in the long diameter. One end of the
shield is narrower than the other, but this I think is more the result of
contraction of the wood towards the upper portion of the tree from
which it was cut than the original intention of the artist. The boss has,
likewise, been canted over to one side ; but this is also in part due either
to the action of the air on the drying wood, or to pressure while in the
bog. Both actions may have effected this result A very remarkable and
equable indentation exists along one side of the boss in the line of the
lateral diameter of the shield, which can only be accounted for in three
ways : by the tool of the artist, by pressure while in the bog, or by
greater shrinking of the fibrous texture of the wood at this particulsur
point from a knot or such other circumstance. It is, however, worthy
of remark, that in one of the bronze shields preserved in the Copenhagen
Museum, a similar indentation presents on one side of the boss.
Professor Haughton, whom I have consulted on the subject of this
cnrvature, is of opinion that, as in certain fossils, it is the result of pres-
sure while in the bog ; but the objection to this is, that the grain of the
wood runs through on the obverse side, but has been cut obliquely by
the tool of the graver in forming the ribs in front. The tilting over of
the boss may, however, have been somewhat influenced by pressure.
When the shield was first taken up, and even after it came into my
possession about a fortnight afterwards, it was so soft, that any firm
Bubstance could be easily passed through it ; and very great care was
required for many weeks subsequently, and during the process of eva-
poration, drying, and shrinking, to preserve its shape, and prevent its
splitting. A plentiful saturation with Crewe's chloride of zinc in the
first instance, and then a continuous and abundant dosing for weeks
with liquid glue and litharge (such as is used by cabinet-makers for
stopping cracks), while at the same time the form was retained by la-
teral and equally adjusted pressure, and a copper band encircling the
circumference, has enabled me to preserve this very remarkable and
unique specimoi of defensive warfare. During the drying process it
shrunk about three inches in the lateral, but only a quarter of an inch
in the long diameter.
As soon, however, as'the shield came into my possession, I had a
very perfect piece-mould made of it, from which casts may now be ob-
tained at a moderate cost by those interested in such matters.
The wood of which this shield is formed could only have been oak,
wiUow, or alder. The peculiar grain of the wood, even when satu-
rated with moisture, as well as the fact that Roderick OTlaherty had
stated in the ** Ogygia," that the Irish name of the alder, as well as the
letter F, was F&am, because " shields are made of it," led me to decide
on the last ; and, without mentioning my surmises to them, I am happy
to mention that my opinion has been confirmed by two of the first ve-
490
getable physiologiBts — Professor Oliver, of the London Uniyenity, and
Professor Harvey, of Trinity College ; and both agree that ** it is highly
probable that it is the wood of the alder."
The accompanying illustration is a very £dthM representatioa of
the shield when it first came into my possession.
Ancient Irish shields are frequently mentioned in our annals and
histories, and several localities ta^e their names from shields, such as
Dnn-an-Sciath, the Don or Fortress of the Shields, in the county of Tip-
perary, and another near Lough Ennell, in the county of Westmeath;
Sciath-Ghabra, now Lisnaskea, the Fort of the Shields, in Fermanagh ;
Sciath-an-Eegis, on the Biver Bandon, in Govk; Sciath-Nachtain, near
Castledermot, in Kildare ; and a number of other localities of like no-
menclature. In Christian times, objects emblematical of the religion
of the day were displayed upon the shield, and hence the name q>plicd
to one of the O'Donnells of Donegal, of ** Conall Sciath Bhackall," or
Conall of the Crozier Shield, from the legend that St. Patrick inscribed
with the Bhachall Jesu a cross upon the shield of that chieftain, and
told him " to adopt the motto long retained by that clan of * In hoc
signo Vinces.' "
The word sciath, or shield, buckler, or target, is likewise applied to
491
the shallow wicker hasket of an OTal diape, and sometimes called a
akib, used in the South and West for straining potatoes, and which very
closely resemhles hoth in size and fonn this wooden shield ; and there
can be yery little doubt that wickerwork formed the basis of many
of the shields which in former days were coyered with leather.
8x>en8ery in his " View of the State of Ireland," in 1 586, when de-
scribing the arms of the Insh, refers to *' their long brcMul shields,
made but with wicker rods, which are commonly used among the said
Northeme Irish, but especially of the Scots ;" and in another place,
** likewise round leather targets,'' after the Spanish fashion, " which
in Ireland they use also in many places coloured after their rude
fashion."
Walker,' in his ^' Memoirs on the Arms and Weapons of the Irish,"
says : — " On this subject I cannot promise much satisfaction. That the
shields of the early Irish were not made of metal may be safely inferred
from the circumstance of there being but a single instance of a metal
shield haying been found in our bogs, so replete with almost eyery other
implement of war."
It is related in Holinshed's " Chronicles," that the army led by
Hasculpus against Dublin, in the time of Henry II., had round shields,
bucklers, and targets, coloured red, and bound with iron. But, to go
back to much older times, we haye, in the metrical description of t£e
battle of Moyteura Conga, — ^the details of which are, taking it with
all its impeifections, the most minute of any battle fought during
the Pagan occupation of Ireland, — an account of the dress and wea-
pons of the warriors, and especially of the uses of the shield. Thus,
in one of the personal combats between cliieftains of the Firbolgs and
Tuath-de-Danaan, it ift said — " They first fought with swords till their
stout shields were all shattered, and their swords bent and bn^en,
and afterwards with lances." But one of the most remarkable notices
of the shield employed in that battle, which took place on the old plain
of Magh )fia, extending from Xnock-Maaha, near Tuam, to the foot of
Ben Leye, on the confines of Joyce Country, is the alteration of the name
of that memorable locality to Moy Turealdh. The Tuatha-de-Danaan
occupied the plain in front of Ben Leye, and probably extending from
Cong to Kilmaine; and after some days' fighting, the Firbolgs, who
were to the east, ** rose out early the next morning and made a beau-
tiM 8ceU [or skell, a word which O'Donoyan, in his translation of the
poem for the Ordnance Surrey, has queried a '* testudo"] of their shields
oyer their heads, and they placed their battle spears, like trees of equal
thickness, and tiien marched forward in Turtha (?) of battle. The
Tuatha-de-Danaans, seeing the Firbolgs marching forward in this
wise from the eastern head of the plain, exclaimed — ' How pompously
these Tuirthas of battle march towards us across the plain !' and hence
it was that that plain was called Magh Tuireadh, or the Plain of the
Tuirfeadh.»»
Prom a yery carefbl examination of this shield, I am inclined to be-
lieye that it was not coyered either with leather or any metallic sub*
492
stance; but that it may have been painted or decorated is not impro-
bable. The toughness and density of the alder, of which it is com-
posedy would in itself be a firm defence against the thmsts of the
Bwordsy if not the spears, to which it was opposed. Unlike some of the
andent classic shields, through which the forearm was passed, and
which were chiefly used as a protection to the body, this Insh wooden
shield, grasped by the stout crosspiece underneath ike umbo, could be
projected to ftdl arm's length to meet the weapon of an antagonist
In the Leabhar-fM-Oarthy or '' Book of Rights," we read of shields,
generally equal in number to the swords which formed the tribute of the
chieftains, and some of these are said to have had " the brightness of
the sun." Others are described as " fair shields fix>m beyond the seaa;
shields against which spears are shivered, bright shields over fine
hands, shields of red colour," and ''shields of valour;" and again,
'' golden shields," probably plated with that metal, like that gold-
adomed shield said to have been found near Lismore upwards of a
century ago, the bullion of which was sold in Cork for upwards of
£600.
No conjecture can be formed as to the precise age of this antique
shield ; but it certainly must be of great antiquity, and is, so fieir as I
can learn, the only perfect article of this description found either in the
British Isles or on the Continent — for the remains of the wooden shield
found in a barrow in Yorkshire were decorated with bronze bosses, and
were encircled with an iron rim.
In the excavations recently made at Kydam Moss, in Jutland, se-
veral shields were discovered ; but, according to the account given of
these diggings, '* they were so thin and soft tiiat not one was taken op
whole." These shield boards are said to have been of oak, maple, or
ash ; but we have no botanical opinion upon the subject^ and I donht
whether the ash grew in Jutland at the period to which these articles
have been referred.
I am indebted to my Mend, Mr. Pranks, of the British Museom,
for some notes respectii^ the shields found in England and Scotland ;
but this, as well as a communication from Dr. Petrie, will more appo-
sitely apply to the Irish bronze shield in Lord Londesborough's collec-
tion, and of which I expect to be able to present a model to the Aca-
demy very soon. In the meantime I must refer to Mr. Franks' iUostra-
tions and descriptions of British shields, in that beautiful work, the
" Horse Ferales," of my late Mend, John Mitchell Eemble.
In the Academy's Museum may be seen a collection of seven em-
bossed circular thin brass plates, one of which I have figured at p. 637
of the Catalogue, and stated my belief that it formed part of the decora-
tion of a shield. Such, it appears, is also the opinion of Mr. Franks,
who has figured a similar article in the " Horaa Ferales.*'
The Eev. Professor Hanghton, in illustration of the effect produced
upon the shape of the shield by its position in the bog^ under pressure,
exhibited and described drawings of certain fossil remains found in
493
Ireland which owe their peculiar shape to the circumstance of pres-
sure.
Sir W. R. Wilde exhibited and described the shrine of St. Manchan,
or Monahan, of Leigh, together with a fac-simile model of it which had
lately been made for the Museum ; and also a restoration of the shrine
which he had had constructed for the Kensington Museum.
The President under his hand and seal nominated the following
Vicb-Pbesidknts. — ^Rev. J. H. Jellett, A.M.; John F. Waller, LLD.;
George Petrie, LL. D. ; and Lord Talbot de Malahide.
The Academy then adjourned.
APPENDIX.
No. I.
ACCOUNT
or
THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY,
FROM iBT APBIL, 1861, to SIst MARCH, 1869.
THE CHABGE.
To Ulanoe in fiiToar of the PuUie on Uw Ist April, 1861
(see VoL VIL, App. No. IV., p. xxxvfi.) ....
Pablzamkhtasy Gbakt,
CUHNINOHAM FuND, IltTSKEST, 3 PJIB CBBTi. .*
Half-year's Interest on
£1776 12«. Id.,
Dedact Income Tax, .
Half-year's Interest on
£1803 17t. 6</., .
Deduct Income Tax, .
£26 12 8
.12 9
25 10 6
£27
. 1
Total Ounninyham fVsui, Interest,
AoADSKT 8 PSR Cbnt. CoMaoLS :
Half-year's Interest on
£974 4«. 3d:, . . . . 14 12
Deduct Income Tax, ... 0 11
Half-year's Interest on
£974 4s. Sd., , .
Dedact Income Tax, .
14 12
Total Academy Stoekf Iftterest,
26 0 10
14 1 8
14 1 8
Total Interest on Blocks^
Gataloouss sold, Part I. :
In April, 1861, 7 copies, £1 8«.; June, 8 copies, 12«. ;
July, 2 copies, 8«. ; September, 1 copy, 4». ; Novem-
ber, 21 copies, £3 19#. ; January, 1862, 1 copy, 4t.;
Febraaiy, 9 oopiee, £1 19«.
K. I. ▲. ^AOC^-TOL. Tin.
Forward,
a
£ $. d
H 11 4
28 2 6
8 11 0
£ f. dL
160 13 0
500 0 0
8 U 0
79 18 10
780 5 10
;ATAIiOO0RS SOLD) rA&T 11. :
In April, 1861, 26 copies, £6 12«. 6<2. ; Ha
10«. ; Jiuie^ 1 copy, 6«. ; Jaly, 8 copies, :
tember, 2 copies, 10a. ; November, 15 copic
BroughifiriDard,
CaTAIjOODRS SOLD) PA&T II. :
T« A^--! iQ/!i oe™:.. i>i, 128. 6A; May, 2 copies,
fa. , uj]y, 8 copies, 16«. ; Sep-
; November, 15 copies, £3 19t.
~ ~ .1 SCO 1 ,^w^^
iu«. ; «iime^ i copy, ot. ; jaiy, 5 copies, io«. ; isep-
tember, 2 copies, 10a. ; November, 15 copies, £3 19t.
7c/. ; December, 1 copy, 5«. ; Janaary, 1862, 1 copy,
7*. 6d. ; February, 11 copies, £2 15«
Thial Cataloffuet sold,
SuBSCBIPnONS TO THB CaTALOOUX OF THB MIT8BUM.
Part II., &c
At £1 each :—
Hamilton, Sir W. R.j McCarthy, D. F., Esq. ; Talbot
de Malahide, Right Hon. Lord, ...<•...
W. R. Wilde, Esq., to pay overcharge of alterations on
proof sheets of second part Catalogue over 14«. per
sheet, allowed by Committee of Publication, ....
Total SubaeriptioHi to Catalogue^
Entbancb Fbes (£5 6a. each) :
Abraham, G. W., LL. D.; Berwick, Hon. Judge;
Bumside, Rev. W. S., M, A. ; Gather, Rev. R. G.,
LL. D. ; Sargent, W. J., Esq. ; Sloane, J. S., Esq. ;
Fitzgerald P., Esq. ; Hartley, R., Esq. ; Hatchell, J.,
Esq. ; Hudson, A., M; D. ; Maunsell, D. T. T., M. D. ;
Nixon, G., M. D. ; O'Mahony, Rev. T., M. A. ; Tombe,
Rev. H. J., M. A. ; Wilkie, H. W.. Esq. ; Wilson, J.,
Esq. ; Wyse, Sir T. A-,
TotalJEnirance Feea^
LiFB Compositions :
Cather, Rev. R. G., LL. D,
Jellett, Rev. J. H., M. A.,
0*Mahony, Rev. T., M. A.,
Patten, J., M. D., . . .
7\}tal Life Compoaitionaf
Annual Subsobiptions (£2 2«. each).
For 1869:—
Corrigan, D. J., M. D. ; Jones, P., Esq. ; Lefroy, G.,
Esq. ,.
For I860:—
Abeltahauser, Rev. J. G., LL. D. ; Blakely, A-T. Esq. ;
Codd, F., Esq. ; Colclough, j; T. R., Esq. ; Corrigan,
D. J., M. D. ; Deasy, Right Hon. Baron ; Domvile,
Sir C, Bart. ; Drennan., W., Esq. ; Du Noyer, G. V.,
Esq. ; Griott, D. G., Esq. ; Hamilton, G. A., LL. D. ;
Jennings, F. M:, Esq. ; Jones, P., Esq. ; Learcd, A.,
Esq. ; Lefroy, G., Esq. ; O'DriscoU, W. J., Esq. ;
O'Hagan, T., Esq., Q. C. ; Staples, Sir T. Bart, ;
Wynne, Right Hon. John, M. P.,
Forward^
£ a.
8 11
16 19 7
8 0 0
12 17 6
21
0
0
6
6
0
21
0
0
6
6
0
6 6 0
89 18 0
46 4 0
£
730
I. d.
6 10
24 10 7
15 17 6
89 5 0
54 IS 0
914 10 n
Ill
Brouoht forward,
For 1861 1—
Andraws, W., Esq. ; Atkinson, R., Esq. ; Baker, A
W., Esq. ; Barnes, E., Esq. ; Bevan, P., M. D. ; Bew-
ley, R, M. D. ; Blackbume, Right Hon. F., LL. D.,
Lord Jostice of Appeal ; Blakely, A. T., Esq. ; Brady,
D. F., M. D. ; Brooke, T., Esq. ; Brownrigg, Sir H J.,
C. R ; Burke, Sir J. B. (Ulster) ; Cane, A. B., Esq. ;
Carte, A., M. D. ; Gather, T., Esq. ; Chapman, Sir B.
J., Bart ; Codd. F., Esq. ; Colclough, J. T. R., Esq. ;
Cooke, A., Esq, ; Coplaiyd, C, Esq. ; Corbet, R., Esq. ;
Corrigan, D. J., M. D. ; Cotton, Ven. H., LL. D. ;
Curry, E., Esq. ; Davidson, J., Esq. ; Davy, E. W.,
Esq. ; D'Arcy, M. P., Esq. ; Deasy, Right Hon. Baron ;
De Yesci, Right Hon. Viscount; Domvile, Sir C,
Bart ; Donovan, M., Esq. ; Downing, S^, LL. D. ;
Drennan, W., Esq. ; Du Noyer, G. V., Esq. ; Egan,
Rev. J. C, M. D. ; Farnhara, Right Hon. Lord ; Fer-
rier, A., Esq. ; Fitzgerald, Lord W. ; Fitzgibbon, G.,
Esq. ; Foley. W., M. D. ; Foot. L, E.f Esq. ; Freke,
H., M. D. ; Galbraith, Rev. J. A., M. A. ; Gibson, Rev.
C. B. ; Gibson, James, Esq.; Graves, Rev. J., B. A.;
Griffin, D., M. D. ; Grimehaw, W., Esq. ; Griott, D.
G., Esq.; Hancock, W. N., LL. D. ; Hanlon, C,
Esq.; Hardy, S. L., M. P.; Haughton, J, Esq.;
Hanghton, Rev. S., M. A. ; Hayden, T., ^q.' ; Ingram,
J. K., LL. D. ; James, Sir H. ; James, Sir J. K.,
Bart ; Jellett, Rev. J. H., M. A. ; Jennings, F. M.,
Esq.; Kennedy, H., M.D. ; Kemiy, J. C. F.» Esq.;
KiUaloe, Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of; Kilmore,
Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of ; Kinahan, J. R., M. D. ;
King, C. C, M. D.; Law, R., M.D.; Leach, Lieut-
Col. G. A., R. K ; Lee, Rev. A. T., M. A. 5 Le Fanu,
W. R., Esq. ; Lefroy, G., Esq. ; Loiigfield, Rev. G.,
M.A. ; Lyons, R. D., M. D.; MacCarthy, D. F.,
Esq.; MacCarthy, J. J., Esq.; MacDonnell, J. S.,
Esq. ; MacDougall, W., Esq, ; Magee, J., Esq. ; Mas-
aeroene and Ferrard, Right Hon. Viscount ; 'Meyler,
G., Esq. ; MoUan, J., M. D. ; Moore, C, Esq. ; Moore,
D., Esq. ; Moore, W., M. D. ; Muspratt, J. S., Ei»q. ;
O'DriscoU, W. J., Esq. ; O'Flanagan, J. R., Esq. ;
O'Hagan, T., Esq. ; Oldham, T., Esq., M. A. ; Osborne,
J., H. D. ; Pakenham, Hon. and Very Rev. H. ; Pat-
ten, J., M. D. ; Pigot, J. E., Esq. ; Pratt, J. B., Esq. ;
Purser, J., Esq. ; Bingland, J., M. B. ; Roe, G., E^q. ;
Sanders, G., Esq. ; Sawyer, J. H., M. D. ; Segrave,
O'N., Esq. ; Sidney, F. J., Esq. ; Smith, C, Esq. ;
Smith, R. W., M. D. ; Smyth, H., Esq. ; Stapleton,
M. H., M. B. ; Starker, D. P., Esq. ; Stewart, H. H.,
M. D.; Stoney, B. B., Esq.; Stoney, G. J., Esq.;
Stuart de Decies, Right Hon. Lord ; Sallivan, W. K.,
Esq. ; Talbot De Malahide, Right Hon. Lord ; Tufnell,
T. J., Esq. ; Waller, J. F., LL. D. ; West, Ven. J.,
D. D.; Wright, K P., M. D.; Wynne, Right Hon.
J., M. P. ; Yeates, G., Esq.,
For 1862 :—
Blackbume, Right Hon. F., Lord Justice of Appeal ;
£
46
£ 9, d.
9U 10 11
247 16 0
l-orxoard, 294 0 0 914 10 1 1
It
Butler, Very Bev. R., IL A. ; ChapmRn, Sir B. J^
Bart.; Cooke, A., Esq.; Cotton, Tea. H., LL. D. ;
DomTiIe, Sir C., Bart. ; Donovan, M., Esq. ; Dnennan,
W., Esq.; Dungannon, Right Hon. Viscount; Fle-
ming, C, M. D. ; L'Estrange, F., Esq. ; MacDonnell,
J. S ,. Esq. ; Moore, J., M. D. ; Nixon, G., BL D. ;
Patterson, R., M. D. ; Waldron, L., Esq., M. P. ;
Wright, E. P., BLD., i • • •
Thtal AuMMai SfubtcripHonM, « . •
SUBSCBIPTIONS TO PUBCBASX ShBSHXILL MOLABR.
At £6 each:_
Kildare,MoetKobletheMarqai8of,
At £8 each:—
Dunraven, Right Hon. Lord ; Haliday, C, Esq. |
Talbot deMalahide, Right Hon. Lord,
At £2 each:—
Graves, Very Rev. Bean, D. D., Preddent ; Larcom,
Biajor-General Sir T. A., R. E. ; Todd, Rev. J. H.,
D.D.,
At £1 each :-^
Baker, A. W., Esq. ; Cane, E., Skiq. ; Gilbert, J. T.,
Esq. ; Guinness, B. L., Esq. ; Hardinge, W. H., Esq. ;
Kilmore, Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of; Provost of
Trinity College, Rev. the, D. D. ; Pira, J., Esq.; Pim,
W. H., Esq. ; Reeves, Rev. W., D.D. ; Strong, Yen.
Charles; Wilde, W.R., Esq.,
At 10«. each : —
Cony, E., Esq. ; Hatton, T., Esq. ; Lentalgne, J.,
M.D.,
At 6«. each : —
Hanghton, J., Esq.,
Total Subicriptions to purehate ShethkUl Moloih,
Rev. Dr. Carson*s donation in aid of the publication of the
Tidal Observations,
CoimKOENoiBs (Db. sidb) : —
Royal Dublin Society, carriage of books,
Rev. W. Roberts, M. A., F. T. C. D., .
Natural History Society, .
Edward P. Wright, M. D.,
H. K. Sullivan, Esq
F. J. Fowler, Esq.,
Geological Society,
Total ComiingtncUt (^Dr, tide%
Forward^
£ i, d,
294 0 0
85 14 0
£ f. d.
914 10 11
6 0 0
9 0 0
0 0 0
12 0 0
1 10 0
0 5 0
$39 14 0
88 16 0
60 0 0
1 7 «
1899 7 6
pROOBKDUroa 80LD
Henry Hudson, binding Proceedings,
Rev. John Alcorn, D. D., ditto, •
Brought forward.
Total Proceedings told.
TftANSAOnONB BOLD :
Mr. Warren, Vol. XXIV., Part I, . .
Williams and Norgate, Transactions sold.
Tottxl DraiuaetioM iold,
Discount on Gasb Patmbnts :
West and Son, discoant on £88 0«. OdL, for Cuming-
ham Medals at 8 pcrr cent., ........
H. H. Gill, discount on £94 11#. lOd,, for printing to
December 9, 1861, at 5 per cent,
M. H. Gill, discount on £47 18«. 11<2., for printing to
16th March, 1862, at 5 per cent,
Total Discount on Cash Payments, .
Total Amount of Chargb,
£ s. d.
0 8 0
0 10
0 6 0
82 10 8
2 4 0
4 14 2
2 8 0
£ M. d,
1829 7 6
0 4 0
82 15 8
9 6 2
^871 13 3
THE DISCHAEGE.
ANTiQumis Bought, MusbuM) && :—
Campbell, R., bronze plate, ....
Haliday, C, Esq., cast of Sheshkill Mo*
laise,
Lewis, H., ten spear-heads, &c., • . .
0*ConnelI, P., bronze dagger-blade, . .
0*Donnell, J., cinerary urn, and large
hollow vessel, .
Sproule, D., sundry articles, ....
Forkington, J., silver mace, ....
Teates, A., silver coin,
Total cost of Antiquities bought,
Collen, J., plaster casts of Antiquities,
Thtal cost of plaster easts, . . .
Gill, M. H., printing circulars for sub-
scription to purchase Sheshkill Mo-
laise,
Thtalcoit of print ing cireularSf ^e.,
Forwsrdf
£ s.
0 6
46
8
0
8
8
8
0
0 10 0
10 6
£ s. d.
67 14 6
0 10 0
10 6
69 5 0
£ s, d.
VI
Brought Forward^
Maguire and Son, Treasure-Trove box, .
£ «. d
0 1& 6
Total cost ofFitHnfftfor Muteum,
Thtal AntiquUiea bovgkt^ Muaeum, J-c,
Books, PBiMTnro, ajtd Statiomkbt: —
Barthes and Lowell, books, . . . .
Cadby, H. W., " Calvert's Rocks," . .
O'Neal, T., books, &c,
Whelan, M., Thorn's Directory, . . .
Hodges, Smith, and Ca, books and pe-
riodicals,
Total BookM, PeriocUeal*, Sfe. , bought^
Long, J., MS. copy of part of Book of
Lisniore,
Total ManvMcripts bought^
Camden Society, 1860, 1861, . .
Camden Society, Catalogue, .
Total Subicription* paid^ . . .
Jones, J. F., first moiety of cost of new
Catalogue of Library,
Jones, J. F., paper for new Catalogue, .
Library Catalogue,
Barthes and Lowell, charges on books, .
British and General Navigation Comp.,
parcels, . -
City of Dublin Steam Packet Co., do., .
Dublin and Liverpool Screw S. Co., do.,
Dublin and London Steam S. Co., do.,
Graham, J., do ,
Hodges, Smith, and Co., charges on books,
London N. W. Railway Co., parcels, .
Maguire, J., and Son, tin box for books
sent to Rome,
Mason, G., parcels, .......
Pickford and Co., do.
Twaraley, S., do.,
Williams and Norgate, charges on books,
4 16
0 8
0 12
0 15
31 16 1
16 0 6
2 0 0
0 6 0
0 0
5 0
2 4 0
0 4
0 8
1 1
0 14
0 0
0 7
0 4
0 18
0 7
0 4
0 2
16 10 9
Total Freight, Duty, and Charges on Book§^ .
Total Expenditure on Library for Booke, Car-
riage, ^c,
MiscELUAitEOUs FBurnNG : —
Gill, M. H., miscellaneous printing, from
Dec., 14, 1860, to March 16, 1862, .
Total Miscellaneous Printing,
28 i2 8
Forward,
£
69
s. d
6 0
0 15 6
68 2 1
16 0 0
2 5 0
27 5 0
2.^ 0 11
106 13 0
23 2 8
129 15 8
70 0 6
70 0 ('
Vll
£ J. d.
Brought forward, ....
Procbedings, PBDrnKO, Binding, &c : —
Gill, M. H., printing, to March 16, 1862, 162 8 8
Oldham, W., woodcuts, &c., . . . . 6 15 0
Total Piinting^ Froeeeding$,
Tbahsactions, Pbintino, and Binding, &c. :—
Bellew, G., engpraving copperplates,
Da Noyer, G. V., drawing for vol. xxiv.,
Parts i. and il,
Gill, M. H., printing vol. xxiv., Part i.,
„ Partii.,
Oldham, woodcuts, vol zxiv. Part it, .
Total co9t ofTrantactiontt . . .
Stationery, &c. : —
Jones, J. F., Legers, ink-bottles, &c., .
Tallon, J., paper, envelopes, &c., from
March 22, to December 81, 1861,* .
7 14 0
6 0
82 6
24 11
19 12
Total Stationery^ (fc,
MlSCELUiNEOUS BINDING : —
Caldwell, M., binding, &c.,
Total Miseellaneoua Binding^ .
Total Book8f rrinting^ Stationery, ^c,
Cataijoovh or Musbuh (Past II.) : —
Gill, M. H., drcnlars, &c., ....
Ditto* overcharge on proofs of second part
Catalogue,
Expended on Part II. of Catalogue,
Catalogue op Museum (Part III.): —
Da Noyer, G. V., drawing on wood.
Eager, C. E., registering antiquities,
Gill, M. H., printing Part III., . .
Hanlon, G. A., woodcuts, ....
KeUy, A., numbering gold articles, .
Maguire, J., brass hooks, &c., . .
Oldham, W., woodcuts, ....
Parr, H., transcribing catalogue^ .
Wakeman, W. F., drawing on wood,
Williams and Norgate, advertising, .
Expended on Tart III, ofCataloguey
18 9
6 8 6
25 16 1
1 14 6
12 17 6
2 10
6 0
61 7
6 11
1 0
0 16
2 12
1 10
2 10
0 4
Forward^
£ «. d.
129 15 8
168 18 8
89 8 9
6 9 0
25 16 1
14 12 0
78 0 7
87 12 7
£ a. d,
70 0 6
420 2 9
490 3 8
viii
£ f . d,
BtQupki /arward,
Gataloovb or Muasuii (Pawp IV.):—
Wakeman, W. P., drawiDg Iron anti<
qnities, 2 10 0
Expended on Catalogutj Part IF.,
Total Expended on Catalogue of
JfM«Km M 1861-2, . . .
Rbpaibs or HousB : —
Alliance Gas Compan^f gas fittingB, &c.,
Boylan, S., cleaning windows,
Bray, J., cleaning ashpit,
Mooney, W. F., gas fittings, lee, . . . .
Murphy, J., sweeping chimneys, . . . .
O'Brien, M., fittings, 4c, in Library, . .
Total Repairs ofHouee^
PUBKITUBB ABD RbFAIBS : — >
Dobbyn and Sons, repairs of clocks, . • .
Ferguson and Co., India-rubber springs, .
Franklin, J. D., oilcloth,
Jones, J. F., cabinet for papers,
Maguire, J., hardware, &c,
O'Brien, M^ fittings, &c.,
Sibthorpe and Son, glazing &c., . . . .
Walpole and Geoghegan, towels, &c., •
Total Furniture and Repaire^ • . .
Taxes abd Inburabcb : —
National Insurance Company,
Patriotic ditto, • • • . .
Parish Cess,
Pipe-water rent for 1860 and 1861, . . .
Total Ttixes and Ineuranee, ....
Coals, Gas, &c. : —
Alliance Gas Co., 12 months,
Lambert and Co., candles, &c.,
Tedcastle and Co., coals,
Total eoet ofCoale^ Gas, $e , . . .
COBTINGRNCIBS : —
Bristol Steam Ship Co., carriage of parcel, ....
Clibbom, R, one yearns allowance for incidentals
used in cleaning house,
Donovan, M., medicine for servants,
Dublin and Drogheda Railway, parcels, .....
Edwards, H. G., parcel,
Fannin and Co., parcel,
Gerty and Bourke, carriages at Dr. 0'DoBoran*s
funeral,
Great Southeni and Western RaUway, parcel, . . .
^orvorif,
£ e. d,
87 12 7
2 10 0
0 8
2 2
0 18
10 8
1 6
11 6
1 1
0 1
1 1
8 6
0 6
4 3
0 8 10
0 17 1
10 6 0
6 3 6
0 12 6
5 15 4
25 18 10
0 14 9
29 0 0
0 0 8
10 0
2 11
0 6
0 2
0 0
8 6 0
0 2 0
16 7 4 695 18
£ t. .
490 8 S
90 2
25 18 3
n 8 7
22 17 4
55 13 7
IZ
Brought forward^
Johnson, J., chloride of lime, |
Leigh, S., parcel,
Lesage, A., frame for photograph of the Moore Libraiy,
Maguire, J., ironmongeiy,
Magnire, R., cord for packing,
Mares, F. H., photograph of the Moore Library, . .
BlidUnd Great Western Railway, parcel,
Postages, &c,
Poul, E., sawdust,
Smith, M., ditto,
T^he, J., transcribing Address of Condolence to the
Qneen,
Walpole and Geoghegan, scar&, &c.,
Total Contingencieay .
CUNRINOHAM FUND : —
West and Sons, for gold medals granted to : —
1. Rev. H. Lloyd, D.D., in Science;
2. Robert Mallet, Esq., ditto,
8. Whitley Stokes, Esq., in Polite Literature ;
4. John T. Gilbert, Esq., in Antiquities, . .
Total Cunningham Fumd^
Salaries, Waoks, &c :—
Canon, Rer. J., D. D., Treasurer, 186U62, . .
Beeves, Rev. W., D. D., Sec. of Academy, do., . .
Ingram, J. K., LL. D., Sec of Council, do.,. . . .
Gilbert, J. T., Esq., Librarian, do., .
Clibbom, Edward, Esq., Clerk, Assistant- Librarian,
Curator of the Mnaeum, ftc, 1861-62,
Doyle, £. W., Accountant &&, do., .......
Kelly, A., house-porter, 52 weeks, .......
Leigh, S., messenger. Sec., do.,
Kerfe, A., cleaning house, &c.,
Magnire, C, ditto,
Newton, A., ditto,
Maher, M., liveries for porters,
Walpole and Geoghegan, sundries for porters, . . .
Wright and Ozley, hats for porters,
Doyle, J., boots for messenger,
Total SeUarieSf Wageg^ jf^.,
GovBRmiXNT Stocks bought oh Aococmt of Cuh-
ninoham Trust Fuhd.
£28 6 6 New 8 per Cents,
cost, .... £25 8 10
28 14 0
£56 19 5
11 days* Interest, 0 0 5
Brokerage,. . . 0 13
New 3 per Cents,
cost, .... 25 19 5
4 days' Interest, 0 0 2
Brokerage, ... 018
7ota/ Cmmningham Trugt
Bmd Stock bought,.
25 10 6
26 0 10
Forward^
£ *. d.
£ s. d.
16 7 4
695 18 7
0 5 0
0 6 0
0 12 6
2 12 0
0 11 9
2 10 0
0 8 10
7 11 8
0 16
0 18
0 10 0
1 1 5
82 14 8
88 0 0
21 0 0
21 0 0
21 0 0
21 0 0
150
49
89
89
6
0
0
0
0
0
0 18 6
4 2 6
8 0 0
18 6
15 0
10 0
51 11 4
51 11 4
88 0 0
887 10 0
1204 3 3
K. I, A. PBGC. — VOL. VIII.
Brought fanoard, . .
GoirSOLS BOUOHT OM ACADBMT*8 LiFB COMPOSITIONS'
Aoooumt:
CoDiols, .... £88 7 5
57 dATs' Interest, 0 8 4
Brokerage,. . . 0 18
88 It 0
Consols, .... 20 16 2
71 days* Interest, 0 2 7
Brokerage, ... 018
21 0 0
Toiai ConadU hcmghi ok Aca-
demjf'§ Life CompotUiona^
^eemnil, ■ — -
T\MG<ntnmmU Stock* hcmght^
£85 18
8
22
7
6
£58
6
2
Total DisoHABOc, . . . .
Balance in Bank of Ireland, .
„ in Treasnrei's liands.
Total Balance in fsvonr of the pubUc, per this
aoooont,
Total Axouht of Cillbox, .
£ «. d.
51 11 4
54 12 0
54 14
6 12
£ «. d.
1204 3 3
106 3 4
1810 €
61 6 8
1871 IS 8
GENERAL ABSTRACT OF THE MONTHLT ACCOUNTS OF THE BOTAL
IRISH ACADEMT.
AS FURNISHED TO AUDIT OFFIGK, FROM 1st APRIL, im, TO SlST MARCH. UMl
Dr. £ & dL
TO Baluioe on l«t April, 1881, . . . ISO U 0
to Azmnil SnbteriptiODa, .... 8S9 14 0
To Entrsnoe Fees, 88 6 0
To Ute CompoBitiona, 54 IS 0
T^ AeademT Interest on Stock, . . 88 9 6
To Canningnsm ftxnd. Interest, . . 61 11 4
TO GoTemment Qnmt, .... . 600 0 0
To Rev. Dr. Cuson's Donation to-
wards the pnblicatlan of the •
Tidal ObssrvaUons, 60 0 0
To Snbacription topnr6haae Shesh-
kiU Molaise, 88 16
To Transactions sold, 88 16
To Proceedings sold, 0 4
To Catalogne Snhscriptlons, ... 16 17
1^ Catalogues sold. Part L, . ... 811
To Gatalogoes soldL, Part it, ... 16 19
To Gontingendee, Dr. Side, .... 17
To Discount on cash pajmientB,. . . 9 6
£187118 8
Cb.
Bj Academy Stock bought, .
^ Cunningham Fond Stock
^Coals, daSffte.
Of Fnmitnre and
Bf Repairs of House,
By Taxes and Insniaaoe,
By Salaries, &c., ....
By Printing Proceedings,
By Printing l^ansactloQs,
J^ Ifiscellaneous Printing,
By Catalogue of Ubrary, .
By Books Dooght, . . .
By mscellaneous Binding,
By Manuscripts bought,
By Antiquities bou^bt.
By Catalogue of"
I^ charges
Fund,
By Statloneiy, Ac., . . .
ffy Contfaxgendes, Cr. side,.
ttjf Balance to next Account.
1 «. A
64U 0
61 n 4
66 U 7
U S 7
9618 S
S17 4
88710 0
16818 8
89 3 »
S 3 8
99 0 0
I9U 1
3611 1
16 0 0
n 0 <
90 S 7
88 0 0
6 9 0
. 66U 7
. 61 6 8
£l3ni3 8
* Baxk or lasLAn^
I certify that it rapears by the Books of the Bank of Ireland then remained a Balance of
£4882 lU 6dL New Three per Cent GoTemment Stock, and £1089 IQH; 6<l. Tliree per Cent. Coosob
QoTcmment Stock, to the credit of the Account of tiie Royal Irish Academy, on tlie Slst day of
March, 1868. For the Goremor and Company of the Bank of Ireland.
J. R. BRISCOE. ROBERT ROBERTS.
Sktdt hag&r Kmptir. Trmti^ Ofka.
APPENDIX.
No II.
ACCOUNT
or
THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY,
FROM 18T APRIL, 1862, to 31st MARCH, 1868.
THE CHARGE.
To balance in fayour of the Pablic on the Ist April, 1862
(see VoL VIII., App. No. I., p. X.),
Paruamkhtart Gravt,
CuNMoiOHAM Fund, Istbrest, 8 per Crmtb. : —
Half-year's Interest on
£1832 11«. Bd., ... £27 9 9
Dednct Income Tax, ... .107
Half-year's Interest on
£1763 6m. lOd., ... £26 9 0
Deduct Income Tax, . . . . 0 19 10
26 9 2
Total Ckmningham F^nd, Inttrestf .
AcADKMT 8 PRR Cbnt. Comsolb : —
Half-year's Interest on
£1032 10«. 50., ... 15 9 9
Dednct Income Tax, ... 0 11 7
Half-year's Interest on
£1082 10». bd., .
Dedact Income Tax, .
16 9 9
0 117
25 9 2
14 18 2
Total Academy Stock, Intcrtgt, .
14 18 2
Total Intertat on Stocks,
Cataloouks sold. Part I. : —
In May, 1862, 1 copy, 4«.; July, 2 copies, 8«. ; Octo-
ber, 2 copies, Bt, ; Norember, 1 copy, 4s. ; Februaiy,
1863, 21 copies, £8 18«. 9d, ; Ifarcb, 2 oopiei, 8«. .
Forward,
51 18 4
£ «. d,
61 6 8
600 0 0
81 14 8
R. T. A. PBGC. — VOL. TTH.
xu
Brought forward.
Catalogues sold, Part II. : —
In April, 1862, 1 copy, 7«. Bd. ; September, 1 copy,
6#. ; October, 2 copies, 10*.; November, 1 copy, 6#. ;
Febmaiy, 1863, 31 copies, £7 7«. 9d. ; March, 2 copies,
10..,
Catalogues sold, Pabt III. : —
In May, 1862, 8 copies, 8«. 2d, ; September, 4 copies,
9t. Ad. ; October, 1 copy, 2t. 4(i. ; November, 1 copy,
2«. 4d, ; February, 1868, 94 copies, £10 19s. 4d. ;
March, 1 copy, 2«. 4<l., . •
Total Catalogue* told,
Entraitcb Fees (£5 5*. each) :
Armstrong, A., Esq. ; Campbell, J., M. B. ; Coppinger,
C, Esq., Q. C. ; Garstin, J. R., Esq., A. M. ; Joyce,
P. W., Esq., A. B. ; Kirwao, J. S., Esq. ; Porte, G.,
Esq. ; Richardson, T., M. D. ; Taylor, Captain M. ;
Tyrrell, J. H., M. D.,
TotalJEntraneo Feet,
Life Compositioks : —
Armstrong, A., Esq.,
Cane, A. B., Esq.,
Chapman, Sir B. J., Bart,
Churchill, F., M. D.,
Fitzgibbnn, G., Esq.,
Garstin, J. R., Esq., A. M.,
Grimshaw, W., Eiiq.,
Jennings, F. M., Esq.,
Monsell, Right Hon. W., M. P.,
Montgomery, H. B., M. D.,
Total Life Compotitkmt,
AsNUAL SuBSORipnoHS (£2 2«. each}:—
For 1869 :—
Gordon, S., M. D. ; Monsell, Right Hon. W., M. P., .
For I860:—
Gordon, S., M. D. ; Monsell, Right Hon. W., M. P. ;
Pigot, Right Hon. D. R., Lord Chief Baron, ....
For 1861 :—
Alcorn, Rev. J., D. D. ; Claridge, J., Esq. ; Ei^e, J. S.,
Esq. ; Field, F., Esq. ; Gages, A., Esq. ; Goold, Yen.
F., M. A. ; Hamilton, G. A., Esq. ; Leared, A., M. D. ;
Lentaigne, J., M. D. ; Madden, R. R., M. D. ; Monsell,
Right Hon. W., M. P. ; Neville, P., Esq. ; Nugent, A.
R., Esq. ; Pigot, Right Hon. D. R., Lord Chief Baron ;
Pieston, A., Esq. ; Staples, Sir T., Bart, ....
For 1862 :—
Abraham, G. W., LL. D. ; Alcorn, Rey. J., D. D. ;
Andrews, W., Esq. ; Armagh, Most Rev. M. G., Lord
£ «. dL
5 10 .9
9 5 8
12 3 10
21 0
6 6
6 6
6 6
6 6
21 0
6 6
6 6
6 6
18 18
4 4 0
6 6 0
38 IS 0
£ «. d,
643 1 i
Forward, 44 2 0 822 C t
26 19 10
52 10 0
99 U 0
XUl
Archbishop of, Primate of All Inland ; Atkinaon, R.,
Eaq.; Baker, A. W., Esq.; Bamee, E., Esq.;
Berwick, Hon. Jadge; Sevan, P., M. D. ; BewW^r, E.,
M. D. ; Blakely, A. T., Esq. ; Brady, D. F., M. D. ;
Brooke, T., Esq. ; Brownrigg, Sir H. J., C. B. ; Burke,
Sir J. B. (UUter); Cane, A. B., Esq.; Carte, A.,
M.D.; Gather, T., Esq.; Chorcbill, F., H. D.;
Glaridge, J., Esq.; Copland C, Esq.; Corbet, R.,
Esq.; Davy, E. W., Esq.; D*Arcy, H. P., Esq.;
Deasy, Right Hon. Baron, LL. D. ; De Vesd,
Bight Hon Viscount; Downing, 8., LL. D.; Dancan,
J. F., M. D. ; Eifie, J. S., Esq. ; EoniskUlen, Right Hon.
the Earl of; Fambam, Right Hon. Lord; Ferrier, A.,
Esq. ; Field, F., Esq.; Fitzgerald, Lord W.; Fitzgibbon,
G., Esq. ; Foley, W., M. D. ; Freke, H., M. D ; Gages,
A., Esq.; Galbraith, Rev. J. A.; Gibson, J., E^.;
Goold, Yen. F. ; Graves, Rev. James, B. A. ; Griffin,
D., M. D. ; Grimshaw, W., Esq.; Hancock, W. N.,
LL. D. ; Hanlon, C, Esq. ; Hardinge, W. H., Esq. ;
Hardy, S. L., Bl D. ; Hartley, R., Esq. ; Hatchell, J.,
Esq. ; Hanghton, J., Esq. ; Hanghton, Rev. S., M. D. ;
Hayden, T., Esq. ; Hudson, A., M. D. ; Ingram, J. K.,
LL. D. ; James, Colonel Sir H. ; James, Sir J. K.,
Bart. ; Jennings, F. M., Esq. ; Kennedy, H., M. D. ;
Kenny, J. C. F., Esq. ; Killaloe, Right Rev. The Lord
Bishop of, D. D, ; Kinahan, J. R., M. D. ; King, C.
C, M. D. ; Law, R., M. D. ; Le Fano, W. R., Esq. ;
Longfleld, Rev. G., M. A. ; Lyons, tt. D., M. D. ;
HacCarthy, D. F., Esq. ; Mac Carthy, J. J., Esq. ;
HacDoogall, W., Esq. ; Madden, R. R, M. D. ; Magee,
J., Esq. ; Maley, A. J., Esq. ; Mannsell, D.T. T.,M. B. ;
Meyler, G., Esq. ; Mollan, J., M. D. ; Monck, Right
Hon. Viscount; Moore, C., Esq.; Moore, D., £^. ;
Moore, W., M. D. ; Keville, P., Esq. ; Nugent, A. R.,
Esq. ; O'Donnell, Lieut.-Gen. Sir C. R. ; O* Flanagan,
J. R., Esq. ; Oldham, T., LL. D. ; Osborne, J.,
M. D. ; Pakenham, Hon. and Very Rev. H. ; Pigot,
Right Hon. D. R., Lord Chief Baron ; Pigot, J. E.,
Esq. ; Pratt, J. B., Esq. ; Preston, A., Esq. ; Purser,
J., M. A. ; RingUnd, J., M. B. ; Roe, G., Esq. ; Sanders,
G., Esq. ; Sawyer, J. H., M. D. ; Segrave, (^*N., Esq. ;
Sidney, F. J., LL. D. ; Sloane, J. S., Esq. ; Smith, R.
W., M. D.; Smyth, H., Esq.; Staples, Sir T., Bart. ;
SUpIeton, M. H., M. B. ; Starkey, D. P., Esq. ;
Stewart, H. H., M D. ; Stoney, B. B., Esq. ; Stoney,
G. J., Esq. ; Stuart de Decies, Right Hon. Lord ; Sul-
livan, W. K., Esq. ; Talbot de Malahide, Right Hon.
Lord ; WaUer, J. F., LL. D. ; West, Ven. J., D. D. ;
Wilson, J., Esq. ; Wynne, Right Hon. J., M. P., . .
For 1868:—
Armagh, Most Rev. M. G., Lord Archbishop of. Primate
of All Ireland, D. D. ; Atkinson, R., Esq. , Barnes, E.,
Esq. ; Blackbume, Right Hon. F., LL. D. ; Blakely,
A. T., Esq. ; Brady, D. P., M. D. ; Brownrigg, Sir U.
J., C. B.; Burke, Sir J. B. (Ulster); Gather, T.,
Esq.; Cooke, A., Esq.; Copland, G., Esq.; D'Arcy,
^ 9. d.
44 2 0
£ «. d.
822 6 2
239 8 0
Forward, ' 283 10 0 • 822 6 2
XIV
Brcmght forward,
M. P., Esq. ; De Vesci, Right Hon. Yiaconnt ; Dono-
Tin, M., Esq. ; Downing, S., LL. D. ; Duncan, J. F.,
M. D. ; Famham, Right Hon. Lord ; Folof, W., M.D. ;
Freke, H., M. D. ; Grares, Rer. J., B. A. ; Hanoodc,
W. N., LL.D.; Hanlon, C, Esq.; Hatchdl, J.,
Esq.; Hanghton, J., Esq.; Kennedy, H., M. D. ;
Kenny, J. G. F., Esq. ; Killaloe, Right Rer. The Lord
Bishop of, D. D. ; King, G. G., M. D. ; L*Estraoge, F.,
Esq. ; Le Fann, W. R., Esq. ; MaodonndL J. S., Esq. ;
Maley, A. J., Esq. ; Mollan, J., M. D. ; Monck, Right
Hon. Lord Viscount ; Moore, D., Esq. ; Nagent, A. R.,
Esq.; O'Donnell, Lieut-Gen. Sir G. R.; Oldham, T.,
LL. D. ; Osborne, J., M. D. ; Pakenham, Hon. and Very
Rev.H. ; Patterson, R., Esq. ; Pratt, J. B.,Esq.; Purser,
J., M. A. ; Segrave, O'N., Esq. ; Smith, R. W., M. D. ;
SUrkey, D. P., Esq. ; Stoney, G. J., Esq. ; Talbot de
Malahide, Right Hoa Lord ; Waldron, L., Esq.. M. P. ;
West, Ven. J., D. D. ; Wilkie, H. W., Esq. ; Wright,
£. P., M. D. ; Wynne, Right Hon. J., M. P., . . .
For 1864:—
Nugent, A. R., Esq.,
For 1865 :—
Nugent, A. R., Esq., ,
Total Annual Subaeriptioni^
PROCBEDIKOB SOLD : —
Hart, Dr., binding Proceedings, Vol. YIL, ....
Haliday, Gbarles, Esq., ditto,
Salmon, Rev. Dr., ditto, Vols. IV., V., VI., VII.,
Famham, Right Hon. Lord, ditto. Vols. V., VL, VII.,
Total Proeeedinpt said, . .
TiLAKSAOnOKS SOLD :—
£ M. d.
288 10 0
£ 9. d.
822 6 2
111 6 0
2 2 0
2 2 0
Harrey, W. H., M. D.,
Roberts, Rev. W., M. A.,
Turner, Mr., Vol. XXII., Part I., ...
Williams and Norgate, sold to March 16, 1863,
Total TramaeHonM Mold,
399 0 0
0 9 0
GuHNUfGHAM FUKD, StOCK SOLD
£69 4 8
At 90} per Cent,
84 days* Interest,
Deduct power of
Attorney, . . £1 0 0
Deduct Brokerage, 0 19
Total Cunningham Fund Stock Boldy
Total Amount or Ghakgk,
1289 12 >
XT
THE DISCHARGE.
AirnQuinss Bought, Musbum, &c. : —
Dalton, G., antique stand,
Donegan, P., gold-plated ring, and Irish
ornament, •■•...••.■..
English, W., bronze cup from Holjcroas,
Ferguson, J., nlrer seal,
Lloyd, J., celt from Templemore, . . .
Mason, Thomas, two g^Id articles from
Bagnalstown,
Byan, F., small lot of antiquities, . . .
Smith, C., small lot of coins found in Dub-
lin,
Smullan, Rev. A., two silver coins, . .
8m}rth, J., antique silver croes, ....
Total eott of AntiquitieM bouffht, . .
Thorn, A., Printing Treasure Trove Pa-
PM».
Total eott of printing fomu^ ffc, . .
Leedoro, R., trays for Museum, ....
Total cost of Ftttingi for Muttum^ .
Total AntiquUiu bought^ AfM«um, jfc,
Books, PRiNTmot Aim Statioitbbt : —
Barthes and Lowell, books,
Hodges, Smith, and Ca, books and pe-
riodicals,
Kerslake, T., books,
Lewis, H., Croker*s Catalogue, ....
Qiuuritch, B., books,
Total Books, PerioeUealt, jf c, hovght,
Jones, J. F., second moiety of cost of new
Library Catalogue,
Library Catalogue,
Barthes and Lowell, charges on books, . .
Bums and Mac Ivor, carriage of books,
British and Irish Steam Packet Co., do.,
City of Dublin Steam Ship Comp., do., .
Cullen, T., do.,
Dublin and Glasgow Steam Ship Ca, do.,
Dublin and Liverpool Screw S. Co., do.,
Dublin and London Steam S. COb, do , .
nshbonme and Co., do
Graham, J., do.,
Hodges, Smith, and Co., do.,
£ M. d.
0 10 0
1 12 6
10 0
0 10 0
0 7 6
1 0
0 1
0 2 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
5 12 0
0 6 0
1 18 0
20 12 3
3 8 8
0 6 0 1
4 16 0 I
25 0 0
2 19 1
2 17 10 j
0 3 10 I
0 8 .
0 18
£ 9. d. £ «. d.
5 18 0
6 12 0
0 6 0
11 11 0
31 0 11
25 0 0
Forward, ; 7 17 8 56 0 11 11 11 0
XVI
Brought forward^
Kelly, W. B., carriage of books, ....
London N. W. Railway Co., do., . . .
Nowlan, J., do.,
Sandera, G., do.,
Stevens, H., do.,
Williams &Norgate, charges on books, do..
Total Freight, Duty, and ChargtM on.
Books,
Connellan, Owen, Irish MS.,
Long, J., Irish MS.,
O'Curry, A., ezecator of the late Eugeoe
0*Curry, Subscription of the Royal Irish
Academy to O'Conor MSS. Fund, . .
PilkingtoD, F., binding 0*Conor MS., . .
(See Appendix III., p. xxi.)
Total cost of Manuscripts bought, ffe.
Jones, J. F., 4 Vols. Transactions, R.I.A.,
M'Grane, W., 2 Vols. do.,
O'Daly, J., 8 Vols. do.,
O'Neill, T., 21 Vols. do.,
Total cost of Dransaetions, R. L A., bought.
Total Expenditurs on Uhrary for Books,
Carriage, ffc,
MiscBLLASEOUS FBnmifo: —
Gill, M. H., miscellaneous printing, from
March 16, 1862, to March 27, 1868, .
Total Miseettaneous Printing,
Procbrdinos, pRnrTiNO and Binding :
Gill, M. H., printing, to March 16, 1868,
Gyde, C, binding Proceedings for Royal
Society,
Hanion, George A., woodcuts, &c, ....
Mares, F. H., photograph,
Mowat, J., binding Vol VII.,
Oldham, W., woodcatP,
Wilde, W. R., paid for tracings, ....
Total Drinting Proceedings, jr«.
Transactions, Printino and Binding: —
Conolty, J., illustrations, Dr. M^DonnelPs
paper,
Day and Son, plates. Dr. M*DonneU*s
P*pe»-|
English, J., lithograph map, Mr. Foot's
paper on ** Burren,*'
Gill, M. H., printing, to March 16, 1868,
22 12 9
176 18 4
12
17
12
5
10 15
0 12
10 10 0
17 15 0
6 10 0
30 18 0
99 15 7
22 12 9
205 13 4
Forward, " 65 18 0 427 17 8 11 11 0
zvu
Mowat, J., binding Tnmiactions, . .
Oldham, woodcuts, Dr. M*DonneU*8 paper,
Pilkington, F., binding roL XXIY., Part
II.,
Toiai cost of TroMBoeHomi^ .
Statiohkrt : —
Jones, J. F., blotting pads, . .
Pilkington, F., sundries, . . .
Tallon, J., paper, envelopes, &c..
Waller, J., printing drtifts, .
Whelan, H., Thorn's Directory,
Toiai Stationery, jfc,
MUCELLAKIOX78 BdTDINO : —
Caldwell, M., binding, &c., from April 1,
1862, to March 28, 1868, . . . .
TstalMitcelUmeoMM BimdiHgf . . .
Total Books, iVtaiffi^, StatUmery, jftf.,
Cataix)oub of Museum (Pabt III.; :—
*< Daily Express," adrertising, . . . .
" Evening MaU,** da,
" Evening Post," do.,
" Irish Times," do.,
•< Medical Times," do.,
" Morning News," do.,
Gill, M. H., areolars, &c,
Pilkington, F., binding Part III.,
Williams and Norgate, advertising, . .
do., copies of Catalogue
presented,
Expended on Part III. of Catalogue,
Cataloous of Mubbux, (Pabt IV.) : —
Oldham, W., woodcuts,
Wakeman, W. F., drawing on woodblocks,
Expended on I)»rt IF, of Catalogno, .
Total expended on Oatalogme of Mw-
1862-8,
£ e, d.
65 18 0
8 0 0
1 18 6
15 U 0
0 8 9
0 15 0
9 18 7
0 6 11
0 15 0
58 9 7
0 2 6
0 2 6
0 2 6
0 2 6
0 4 6
0 2 6
0 14 6
6 0 0
0 12 6
0 8 5
11 8 6
0 7 6
BsPAiBS OF House :—
Alliance Gas Company, fittings,
Boylan, S., cleaning windows, .
Bray, J., deaning ashpit, . •
Forward^ ' .
427 17 8
91 6 6
11 14 8
58 9 7
8 12 5
11 16 0
0 5 5
2 9 2
14 0
£ e. d.
11 11 0
489 11 0
20 8 5
3 18 7 521 10 5
XVIU
Dobbyn and Son, repairs of clocks,
Mooney, gas fittings, to February 20, 1863, ....
Murphy, J., sweeping chimneys,
Total Repairt of Hom$e^
FuRMiraBB AND Rbpaibs: —
Clarke, J., beating carpets,
Kelly, A., cleaning portrait of Provost Lloyd,
Magoire and Son, ironmongery, &c, .
Totai Fumiittre and Repain^
Taxes and Insurancb : —
Patriotic Insurance Company, .
National do.,
£6 8 6
10 6 0
Parish Cess, Easter, 1862, . . . ,
Total Taxۤ amd Isumranfie, . . .
CoALB, Gas, && : —
Alliance Gas Company, gas, coke, &e,, .
Lambert, Brien, and Co., tapers, candles,
Smyth, B., 80 tons coal,
Total Coat of CoaU, Gom^ ^0.,
CONTINGBNCIBS ! —
Angeli, L., cleaning W. E. Hudson's bust, ....
Clibbom, E., one year's allowance for incidentals used
in cleaning house,
Gerty and Bourke, carriages at Dr. Siegfried's f^eral,
Johnson, J., chloride of lime,
Midland Great Western Railway, carriage of anti-
quities,
Postages, &c, April 1, 1862, to March 81, 1863, . .
Smyth, B., carrrisge of ancient canoe,
Total Contingeneiei,
CoNTiNOBNCiBS (cxtra) : —
Hibernian Gas Company, gas used in illuminations, .
Maguire and Sons, gas fittings for illuminations, . .
Ryan, H., transcribing addresses to Queen and Prince
of Wales,
Total Extra Contin^eneiea,
Salabibs, Waobs, &c. :—
Carson, Rev. J., D. D., Treasurer, 1862-68, .
Reeres, Rev. W., D. D., Sec of Academy, do..
£ M. d.
8 18 7
15 0
4 8 0
1 18 6
1 10 0
1 10 0
4 10 6
16 9 6
0 9 4
29 4 2
0 12 6
22 10 0
0 10 0
10 0 0
2 12 0
0 10 0
0 18
10 4 1
0 10 0
11 0 0
21 0 0
8 0 0
21 0 0
21 0 0
Forward^ > 42 0 0
£ M, d.
521 10 J
11 5 1
7 10 6
16 18 10
52 6 8
24 7 9
40 0 0
673 19 8
ZIX
Brwght forward^
Ingram, J. K., LL. D., Sec. of ConncU, 1862-63, . .
Gilbert, J. T., Esq., Librarian, da,
Clibbom, Edward, Esq., Clerk, Aaaistant-IibrariaD,
Curator of the Hnseom, &c., 1862-68, ....
Doyle, £. W., Accountant, &&, da,
Kelly, A., houae-porter, 62 weeks,
Leigh, S., messenger, do.,
Keefe, A., cleaning house,
Walpole and Geoghegan, f enrants* sundries, ....
Maher, M., servants' Uveries,
Doyle, J., boots for messenger,
Total Salarita, Wageti jf^.,
TroAi« Obskbvations, Pubocatioh of :
Hettam, J., plotting tidal curves, . .
Expended on FuhKeaHon of Tidal CH>Mrvatian»,
GovEBincEHT Stocks bought on Aocouht of Cuh-
HDTOHAH Trxjbt Fuin>: —
£28 14 0 New 8 per Cents.,
cost, .... £26 7 5
10 days* Interest, 0 0 6
Brokerage, . . 0 18
26 9 2
Total Cunningham Dmgt
Fund Stock bought^ coat, .
£28 14 0
combolb bouobt on aoadbmt*b lifb comfosncion
Aooount: —
£89
13
8
29
9
2
6
14 10
20
9
4
6
15
8
£101
\ 2
3
Consols, ... £86 11 2
89 days* Interest, 0 2 7
Brokerage, . . 0 18
Consols, . . •
58 days* Interest,
Brokerage, . . •
Consols, . • .
60 days* Interest,
Brokerage,
Consols, .
70 days' Interest,
Brokerage,
Consols, .
74 days* Interest,
Brokerage .
Forward, .
27
2
0
0
9
0
8
6
1
0
8
0
8
18
14
6
0
8
0
8
86 15 0
27 6 0
6 6 0
6 8 11
0 0 10
0 18
18 18 0
6 6 0
£95 11
C
£ a, d.
42 0 0
21 0 0
21 0 0
150 0
46 &
89 0
89 0
10 1
0 15
18 0
1 0
20 0 0
26 9 2
£ 8. d.
678 19 8
887 16 0
20 0 0
26 9 2 !l081 15 8
XX
£108 2
6 15
Btaugkt forward, ... 95 11 0
CoBflolfl, .... 6 8 10
TTdaTB* InterMt, 0 0 11
Brokerage, . . 0 18
6 6 0
Total Co%9oU hoaghi on, Aea^
demjf'a Life ComporitiUm.
Aeeotmi, eOMty —i......
£109 17 8
Total Go9€nmemt Stoeka botiffkt.
Total DiacHABQK, . . . .
Balance in Bank of Ireland, .
„ in Treaaorei^B hands, .
£ a. d,
26 9 2
101 17 0
71 10
8 1
Total Balance in faronr of the pnbltc, per this
account (81«f March, 1868),
Total Amount of Chabob,
£ f. d
1081 15 3
128 6 2
1210 1 5
•79 11 3
1289 12 8
OENERlL ABSTRACT OF THE MONTHLY ACCOUNTS OF THE ROTAL
IRISH ACADEMY,
AS FURNISHED TO AUDIT OFFICE, FROM 1st APiOL, 1862. TO Slar If ARCH, 1861
Da. £ «. dL
To Bslsnoe on 1st April, 1862, ... 61 6 8
To Parliamentary Grant, 600 0 0
To Annual Subaeripttons, 899 0 0
To Entrance Foes, 62 10 0
To Ufe Compositions, 99 U 0
To Interest on Academy Stock, ... 99 16 4
To Interest on Cnnnfngnam Fund, . 61 18 4
To Conningham Fund, Stock sold, . . 69 4 4
To Catalogues sold. Part L, . . . . 6 10 9
To Catalogues sold. Part IL 9 6 3
To Catalogues sold? Part IIL, ... 13 8 10
To Transactions sold, 6 18 9
To Proceedings sold, 0 9 0
£1989 13 8
Ca. £ <. 4L
ByAcademrSloekboiu^t, . . . . lA 17 0
By Cininlnghaia Fund Stock bonght, 96 9 3
By Coal^ Gas, ftc., 69 6 8
By Furniture and Bepairs, .... 7 10 6
By Repairs ofHoose, U 6 1
By Taxes and Insurance, 16 18 19
By Salaries. Ac, 887 16 0
By Printing Proceedings, 906 18 4
By Printing Transactions, 91 6 6
By Miseellaneoua Printing. .... 99 13 9
By Books bought, 66 0 11
By Miscellaneous Binding, 66 9 7
By ICsnnscripts bought. 16 4 0
By Antiqulttes bought, U 11 0
By Catalogue oCMoseom, 90 8 6
ByStationeiy, UMS
By Tranaactiona and Proceedings bought6 7 6
By Tidal Obsenratlons, 90 0 0
By Contingencies. 461011
By Contingencies, extra, 40 0 0
By Balance to next Account, . ... 79 11 9
£1389 13 8
Bahk or lasLAXD,
iray6,1868.
I cer&V that it appears by the Books of the Bank of Irelan^ there remained a Balance of
£1799 U 8d. New Three per Cent. Qot«mment Stock, and £1142 8i; Id Three per Cent Consols, to tiie
credit of the Account of the Royal Irish Academy, on the 81st day of Uareh, 1868.— For the C
and Company of the Bank of Ireland.
J. R. BRISCOE,
RUKk Leg^ Keeper.
BGorenor
ROBERT ROBERTS.
• This sum includes the balances to the credit of the Tidal Observation and Catalogue finida m
also the amount of scTeral small accounta due, but not famished. It also stands ebamd with the
printing of several papers in the '* Transactions" not yet finished. The above balance would hare dis-
appeared to meet these demands, had they been made in time ; and some Academy Stock ahoold k— *
been sold to meet the deficiency of income over expenditure of the year ending 8lst March, 1863.
XXI
APPENDIX III.
List of SubscripHofu paid iowardi the purchase and jj/resentation to the
Library of the Royal Irish Academy (or to thai of Trinity College, Dub-
lin) of the two volumes of Transcripts of the O^ Conor mS, Poems j made
hv the late Professor Eugene O* Curry, delivered to the Academy on 16th
March, 1863, by Bobert D. Lyons, M. D. See " Proceedings;' Vol
VIILp.SOb.
SUBSCRIBERS' NAMES.
*!FUKam E, Hudson, Esq.,
M.R.LA . £10
Boyal Irish Academy,** . 6
•Bt. Hon. the Lord Chief
Baron, M. B. L A., , , 5
•J. E. Pigot, Eeq., M,R.LA,, 6
•Robert D. Lyone, M. D.,
U,R,LA 6
Adolphas Cooke, Esq.,
M.ILI.A 5
The (late) Earl of Leitrim,
BoLm eL, la Aa, •■■••.
The QsXa) Lord Cloncuny,
B. Lee Guinliess, Esq.,
M.RLA.,
*M. F. O' Flaherty, E»q.,. .
The Earl of Danraven,
♦ frm,'stokn,M'D!, M,kl.A.
*JL Callwell, E»q,,M.R.LA.,
•fTiUiam R. WUde, Esq., .
•Rev. Joe. H. Todd, D. D.,
Very Rev. Charles Graves,
D. D., Pres. R. L A., . .
V. Scully, Esq., M. P.,
M.RLA.,
R. Tighe, Esq., H. R. I. A.,
Rev; J. K. BailKe, D. D.,
M. RI.A.,
Lord Talbot de Malahide,
Bl. R. I. A.|
Rev. Wm. Reeves, D. D.,
M.R.LA.,
Major- Gen. Sir T. A. Lar-
com, M. R. I. A., . • •
5
5
6
8
8
2
2
2
2
0 0
0 0
0 0
0 6
Amount forward^ i:79
0 0
0 0
2 0 0
2
2
0 0
0 0
T. Hatton, Esq., M.R.LA., 1
•John O'Eagan, Esq., . . 1
• F. B. IHllon, Esq., ... 1
C.P.Croker,M.D.,M.R.LA., 1
J. J. MacCarthy, Esq.,
M. R. L A, 1
J. Apjohn. M.D., M.R.LA., 1
D. H. Kelly, Esq. , M. R. LA., 1
Yen. Archdeacon Strong,
M. R.LA., 1 0 0
M. H. O'Grady, M. D.,
M. R.LA., 1
Very Rev. C. W. Russell, D. D., 1
Rev. W. H. Drummond,
D.D., M.R.LA., ... 1
John T. Gilbert, Esq.,
M.R.LA., 1
Rev. T. R. Robinson, D. D.,
M.R.LA., 1
Andrew Annstrong, Esq.,
M. R. L A., 1
J. Pim, Esq., M. R. L A., . 1
L. Waldron, Esq, M. P.,
M.R.LA., 1
John A. Nicholson, Esq.,
M.R.LA., 1
Rev. S. Batcher, D. D.,
M. R.LA., I
S. Ferguson, Esq., M.R.LA., 1
L. Dobbm, Esq., M. R. LA, 1 0
R. R. Madden, M. D.,
M. R. I. A., 0 10
E. Clibbom (to dose ac-
count), 0 18 8
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0 0
0 0
0
0
Brought forward, £1^ 0 0 Total amt of Subscriptions, £100 9 8
Original Estimated valne of the Transcripts, as per original
circulars proposing Subscription,*** £100 0 0
Postages of circulars issued, 0 98
^£100 9 8
The above is a correct account, according to the best of my knowledge
and belief.
EDWARD CLIBBORN,
March 81, 1863. Accountant R. /. A.
• The Names of the original Subscribers are printed in italics.
** The Academy also paid £1 4«. for tlie binding of the Transcripts, which sum is
not included in the above account — See p. xvi.
*** Of this sum £77 wss paid Mr E. O^Cuny, and the balance, £23, was paid to
Mr. A. 0*Curry, the Executor of the former.
APPENDIX.
No. IV.
THE
ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.
MARCH 16, 1864.
HER MOST SACRED MAJESTY THE QUEEN.
9wiax.
HIS EXCELLENCY THE LORD LTEUTEirANT OF IRELAND.
THE 7ERY REV, CHARLES GRAVES, D. D.
ia«eted 16th Much, 1861.
9tce-|rt0ibtnts.
(Nommated by the President).
Rev. Johk H. Jellett, A.M.
John F. Walleb, LL. D.
Geobge Petbie, LL. D.
LoED Talbot db Malahibe, F. R S.
COUNCIL.
Committct of Sritnce.
Elected.
March, 1857 Rev. Saiotel Haughton, M.D., F. R S.
April, 1857 Ret. John H. Jellett, A. M.
March, 1859 Robebt W. Smith, M. D.
March, 1862 Robebt MaoDonnell, M. D.
March, 1862 W. K. Sulliyan, Ph. D.
March, 1863 Jobeph Reete Jukes, A. M., F. R. S.
Maix^, 1864 Geobob J. Stonbt, LL. D., F. R. S.
B. I. A. PBOC. — VOL. VIII. d
XXIV
Commxtite of Solite ^xttnsboat.
Eleeted. ^
April, 1857 Eet. Joseph Cabsok, D. D.
March, 1858 John F. Walleb, LL.D.
March, 1859 John Sells Inoka^m, LL. D.
March, 1861 Johk AKSTsa, LL. D.
March, 1862 Richaud R. Madsek, Esq.
March, 1863 Denis F. MacGabtht, Esq.
March, 1864 Key. Gsoboe Longfield, B.D.
Comimitte of ^^ntiiiin&s.
March, 1856 John T. Gilbebt, Esq.
March, 1857 Key. William Reeybs, D. D.
March, 1860 GEOBdE Fetbie, LL.D.
June, 1860 Williah H. Habdikge, Esq.
March, 1862 Lobd Talbot be Malahide, F. E. S.
Kov. 1862 Rev. James H. Todd, D. D.
March, 1 864 Sib William R. Wilde,
Affictis.
Dreamrer, — Rev. Joseph Cabson, D. D.
Secretary of the Academy. — Rev. William Reeves, D. D.
Secretary of Council. — John Kells Ingbam, LL. D.
Secretary of Foreign Correspondence. — Sib William R. Wilde.
Zt^omn.— John T. Gilbebt, Esq.
derk^ Assistant Librarian^ and Curator of Museum. — ^Ebwabd Glibboik,
HONOBABY MEMBERS.
Elected.
Jane 22, 1863 His Botal HiaHKESs Albxbt Edwabd, Fbikcb of
Wales.
Aug. 2, 1849 Wrottealey, John, Lord, Ex-President of tho Eoyal
Society. Wrottesley MM, Wokerhampton.
Har. 16, 1863 Sabine, Major-General Edward, E. A., President of the
Boyal Society. 13, AsMey-plaee, WettmitMUr, Lon-
don, S. W.
SscnoN OF Sgizkcx.
{Thirty Memberg,)
ICar. 16, 1863 Agassiz, Louis. Cambridge, Massaehusetts, U. 8.
Not. 30, 1832 A&y, George Biddell, M. A., P. R. S., &c., Astronomer
Eoyal. OreenwicL
Nov. 30, 1826 Babbage, Charles, M. A., F.E. 8. 1, BorwUtreet, Man-
ehester-square, London,
Nov. 30, 1850 Bache, Alexander D. Waahin^on, J). C. United
States.
KoY. 30, 1852 Beanmont, J. B. A., L. L., EHe de. Paris.
Oct 28, 1822 Brewster, Sir David, KH., LL.D., F.E.S., &c. Al-
lerhfy Roxhirghshire,
Jan. 25, 1 836 Danbeney, Charles Giles Bridle, M. D., LL. D., P. E. S.,
&c Oxford.
Mar. 16, 1863 Dove, BLeinrich Wilhelm. Berlin.
Mar. 16, 1841 Dumas, Jean Baptiste. Paris.
Mar. 16, 1820 Dnpin, Charles. Paris.
June 27, 1825 Greville, E. K, LL. D. Edinburgh.
Mar. 16, 1863 Sansteen, Christopher. Stockholm.
Mar. 16, 1864 Helmholtz, Hermann. Heidelberg.
Jan. 23, 1826 Herschel, Sir John Frederick William, Bart., D. C. L.,
P. E. S. CoUingwoodj Bdwkhurst.
June 27, 1825 Hooker, Sir William Jackson, E. H., LL. D., P. E. S.
Bogal Gardens, Eew.
XXVI
Mar. 16, 1864 Hyrtl, Oarl Joseph. Vienna.
Mar. 16, 1864 Le Yerrier, F. Pom.
June 26, 1837 liebig. Baron Justds Yon. Munich,
June 26, 1836 Murchison, Sir Boderick Impey, Ent, D.G.L., F.B.8.
16, Belgravesquare, London^ S. W.
Mar. 16, 1863 Plana, Baron Giovanm. Twrin,
Mar. 16, 1841 Quetelet, Lambert Adolphe Jacques. BruueU.
Nov. 30, 1852 Regnault, Henri Yictor. Paris.
Jan. 25, 1836 Rennie, George, Esq., F.E. S., &c. 37, WiUan-em-
eentf London, 8, W,
Jan. 25, 1836 Sedgwick, Bev. Adam, M. A., F. E. 8., ftc Cmi-
bridge.
M&j 26, 1834 Somerville, Mrs. Mary.
Mar. 16, 1827 South, Sir James, £nt., F.E.S., ftc OUmrcaUry,
Camden-hiU, Kensington^ W.
Mar. 16, 1863 Strove, Fz^erick G. Wilhelm. FuUowa.
Jan. 25, 1836 Sjkes, Colonel Wm. Heniy, F. B. 8., &c 47, Album-
street, JEyde-parky London,
Mar. 16, 1842 Wheatatone, Charles, Esq., F.B. S., &c. 7, CheHer-
terrace, RegenVs-parh, London, W,
Jan. 25, 1 836 Whewell, Bev. William, D. D., F. R S., &c, Master of
Trinity College, Cambridge. Cambridge.
Sectiok 07 Polite LiTEEATtrBX.
Nov. 30, 1850 Boeckh, Augustus. BerUn.
Nov. 30, 1849 Bopp, Franz. Berlin,
Nov. 30, 1850 Cousin, Yictor. Paris.
Mar. 16, 1863 DeLamartine, Alphonse. Paris.
Mar. 16, 1863 Ebel, Hermann. Lewie.
Nov. 30, 1849 Grimm> Jacob. Berhn.
Mar. 16, 1863 Grote, George, Esq.
Nov. 30, 1849 Guizot, Fran9oi8e rierre Guillaume. Paris.
Jan. 25, 1836 Harcourt, Bev. Wm. Yenables Yemen, A. M., F. B. S.
Bolton Percy, Tadeaster,
Nov. 30, 1835 Hobhouse, Bight Hon. Henry. Hadspur Houee, So-
mersetshire,
Nov. 30, 1849 Lepsius, Bichard. Berlin.
July 25, 1830 Macloughlin, David, M. D. Paris.
Mar. 16, 1863 Miiller, Professor Max.
Nov. 30, 1850 Thiers, A. Paris.
Nov. 80, 1849 Yon Banke, Leopold. Berlin,
zxvu
SscnoK OF Aktiqttitibs.
{Fifteen Membera.^
Elected.
Nov. 30, 1848 Botta, P. E. Pans.
April 24, 1826 Brewer, James N., Esq.
Mar. 16, 1863 Cochet, L'Abba JRouen.
May 27, 1833 Cooper, CharleB Purton, LL. D., F. B. S., F. S. A., &c.
12, New-square, LincolrCs Inn, London^ W. C,
May 15, 1835 Donop, Baron. 8axe Meintngen.
Not. 30, 1832 ElliB, Eight Hon. Sir Henry, £. H., Sec. S. A., F.B. S.
24, Bedford-square, London, W, C.
Nov. 30, 1832 Forahall, Eev. Josiah, A.M., F.B.S., F.S. A., &c.
54, Hunter-street, London, S, W.
Mar. 16, 1841 Halliwell, James Orchard, Esq., F.K. S., F.S. A., &c.
6, 8t. Mary's-plaee, W. Bromfton, London, 8. W.
Mar. 16, 1863 Keller, Dr. Ferdinand, Zurich,
Nov. 30, 1832 Madden, Sir Frederick, K.H., F.B.S., F.S. A., &c.
British Museum, London, W. C.
Mar. 16, 1854 'Mauray, M. Alfred de. Paris.
Nov. 30, 1850 Petit-Radel, L. C. F. Paris.
Dec. 30, 1837 Bafri, G. G. Copenhagen.
Nov. 13, 1827 Smytii, William H., Rear-Admiral, D. 0. L., F. B. S.,
F. 8. A. Athena^m Club, London, S. W.
Nov. 30, 1848 Thomsen, C. J. Copenhagen.
MEMBERS.
Th9 Names of lift Hemben an marked with an Aeteriik.
Elected.
June 10, 1861 Axbaham, Oeoige WlAHej, LL. D. 7, Buekingham-
itred, Upper.
April 9, 1888 •Adams, Robert, M.D. 22, StephmU-green, North.
April 13, 1846 Alcorn, Bey. John, D.D. CasheL
April 10, 1843 *Allman, George James, M.D., F.E.S.K 21, MtOMr-
place, Edinburgh,
Jan, 14, 1839 ♦Andrews, Thomas, M.D., F.R.S., Vice-President, and
Professor of Chemistry, Queen's College, Belfast
Q^eefC9 College, Belfast
Jan. 10) 1842 *Andrews, William, Esq. The EiH, Monketoum.
Feb. 12, 1838 *Anster, John, LL.D.^ Begins Professor of Civil Law,
T.C.D. 5, Oloueester-street, Lower.
April 28, 1828 *Apjohn, James, M.D., F.B.S., Professor of Mineralogy
and Chemistry, T. C. B. Souih HiU, Blaekrodb.
June 8, 1851 Armagh, Most Key. Marcus G., Lord Archbishop of,
D. D., Primate of all Izeland. The Palaee, Armagh.
April 14, 1862 ^Armstrong, Andrew, Esq. Claddagh'terrace, Strand,
Brag ; and 16^, B* Olier-street, Dublin.
Mar. 16, 1815 *Ashbumer, John, M. D. 7, Mgde-park-plaee, Cumber-
land-gate, London.
Aug. 27, 1857 Atkinson, Bichard, Alderman, J. P. Etghfield Mouse,
Bathgar.
June 8, 1863 Bagot, Christopher Neyille, Esq. Aughrane Castle,
Ballygare, Co. Oalway.
April 12, 1847 Baker, Abraham Whyte, Esq. BaOaghtobin, CoHan.
April 13, 1840 *BaIl, John, Esq. 85, Stephen' s-green. South; and 18,
Park-street, Westminster, London.
Jan. 10, 1842 ♦Banks, John T., M.D., Xing's Profe886r of the Prac-
tice of Medicine. 10, Merrion-sguare, East.
April 14, 1851 ♦Barker, John, MD. 48, Waterloo-road.
Jan. 25, 1836 ♦Barker, William, M.D. 21, Bateh-streeL
May 10, 1847 ♦Barnes, Edward, Esq. Ovoca Lodge, (hoea.
June 24, 1833 •Beatty, Thomas E, M.D. 18, Merrion-square^ NortL
April 27, 1863 ♦Belmore, Right Hon. Somerset R. Lowiy Cony. Earl
of. Castle Coole, Enniskillen,
XXIX
Elected.
Nov. 30, 1825 *BeTiBon, Charles, A.M., M.D., Profesflor of the Prac-
tice of Medicine, Eoyal College of Surgeons. 42,
FittmUiam-iquare^ West
April 8, 1861 Berwick, Hon. Walter, Judge in the Court of Bank-
ruptcy. 5, Merrion-iireet^ Upper ; and 8t. Udmonds-
hwry^ Luean.
April 13, 1846 Bevan, Philip, M. B., T. C. D., F. R, C. S. I. 21, Bag-
goUstreet^ Lower.
Jan. 8, 1849 ^Bewglass, Key. James, LL.D. Waiefield, TorUhire,
Dec 11, 1843 ♦Bewley, Edward, Esq. Edingtw^ Clara.
Jan. 8, 1855 Blackhume, Eight Hon. Francis, LL.D., Lord Justioe
of Appeal. The Castle, Baihfamham; and 34, Mer-
rum-square. South.
Jan. 11, 1858 Blakely, Alexander T., Esq. 34, MontpeUer-square,
London, S, W.
Jan. 9, 1843 ^Blacker, Stewart, Esq., A M. Carriek Blacker, Porta-
down, Co. Armagh,
Nov. 30, 1836 *Bolton, William Edward, Esq. 7, JDrumeondra EtH
Feb. 12, 1838 *Boyle, Alexander, Esq. Behme Park, Dalkeg.
April 10, 1854 .♦Brady, Cheyne, Esq. WiUow Bank, Monkstown.
April 9, 1849 Brady, Daniel Frederick, M. D. 5, Gardiner^ a-row.
Feb. 27, 1832 ♦Brady, Rt. Hon. Maziere, Lord Chancellor. 26, Pem-
broke-street, Upper: and Hazelhrook, Boundtoum.
April 1 2, 1 858 Brooke, Thomas, Esq. Lough Eske, Strahane, Donegal.
April 11, 1864 Brooke, Sir Victor, Bart. Colebrookpark, Brookboro\
Co. Fermanagh.
Jan. 13, 1851 ♦Browne, Robert Clayton, Esq., M. A., D. L. Browne's
ma, Carhw.
June 14, 1858 Brownrigg, Sir Henry J., C. B. 22, Longford-terrace,
Monkstown ; and Lublin Castle.
April 10, 1854 Burke, Sir J. Bernard (Ulster), LL. D. Bccord Tower,
Lublin Castle; and 28, Pembroke-place.
May 13, 1861 Bumside, Rev. William Smyth, B. D. JEnniskiOen.
Jan. 8, 1855 ♦Butcher, Richard G.H.,M.D. 19, FttzwiUiam-street,
Lower.
Jan. 10, 1842 ♦Butcher, Rev. Samuel, D.D., Regius Professor of Di-
vinity, T. C. D. 40, FitnwiUiam-square ; and 6, Tri-
nity College.
Feb. 10, 1838 ♦Callwell, Robert, Esq. 25, Herbert-place.
April 14, 1862 Campbell, John, M. B. 51, Tork-street.
June 13, 1842 ♦Cane, Arthur B., Esq. Collinstown Eouse, Clondalkin.
Feb. 22, 1886 ♦Cane, Edward, Esq. 60, Dawson-street.
Feb. 12, 1838 ♦Carson, Rev. Joseph, D. D., F. T. C. D., Treasurer. 18,
Fitiwilliam-plaee, South ; and 1, IVinitg College.
Feb. 12, 1855 Carte, Alexander, M. B., Director of Museum, R. D. S.
54, Waterloo-road.
i
XXX
Elected.
Jan. 8y 1843 Gather^ Thomas, Esq. N&wtownii$nav4Kfy,
Jan. 13, 1862 «Cather, Bev. K 0., LL.D. 3, Queen's Elms, BdfoMi.
June 13, 1842 •Chapman, Sir Benjamin J., Bart. KWMa Castle, Ckm-
mellon,
JaiL 11, 1864 Charlemont, Bight Hon. James Molynenx, Earl of.
Mar. 16, 1824 *Chetwode, Edward Wilmot, Esq., A. M. Woodhrook,
PortarUngiim,
Jan. 10, 1842 *Churchill, Fleetwood, M. D., F. K & a C. F. L 15,
Stephen' s-green, North.
June 9, 1845 Claridge, James, Esq. 10, WeUingtan-road,
Jan, 9, 1837 *€larke, Edward S., M.D. 2^, Mountpleasant-sqiiMre,
West, Ranelagh.
April 13, 1857 •Cleland, James, Esq. Tolar MJmre, Crossgar, Co.
Down,
Jan. 10, 1842 *Glendinning, Alexander, Esq.
Jan. 11, 1841 *Clermont, Bight Hon. Thomas, Baron. Jtawnsdale
Park, Newry.
May 12, 1851 Godd, Francis, Esq. StrieUand House, BlaekroeL
Jan. 9, 1854 Golclough, John T. Bossborough, Esq. TiniemAhbeg,
Kinnagh, New Ross,
Nov. SO, 1835 ♦Gole, Owen Blayney, Esq.
June 23, 1855 *Gonolly, Daniel, LL.D. MonteheUo, KiUiney.
May 13, 1839 *Gonroy, Sir Edward, Bart. Ahorfidd, near Bea^,
JBerks*
Jan. 9, 1860 «Gonwell, Eugene Alfred, Esq. Trim, Co, Meath.
June 9, 1845 Gooke, Adolphus, Esq. Cookesborough, MuUingar,
April 14, 1856 Gopland, Gharles, Esq. 7, Longford-terraee, Monks-
town,
Nov. 30, 1825 •Gorballis, John B., LL.D., Q.G. 19, Baggot-^ireet,
Lower; and Bosemount, Boehuck.
Aug. 24, 1867 Corbet, Bobert, Esq. Stmdymount Castle.
Jan« 11, 1847 Gorrigan, Dominick J., M.D. 4, Merrion-sguare,
West.
May 9, 1864 Cotton, Charles P., Esq., C.t. 11, Pembrohe-sired,
Lower,
Jan. 12, 1846 Cotton, Yen. Henry, LL.D., Archdeacon of CaaheL
Thurles.
Nov. 30, 1835 •Courtney, Henry, Esq., A.M. 24, FitswiUiam-plaee.
April 13, 1863 Crampton, Bev. Josiah, A.M. Violet Hill, Florence
Court, Ennishillen,
Aug. 24, 1857 *Crofton, Denis, Esq., A. B. 8, Mountfoy-sguare, North
Oct. 27, 1834 *Croker, Charles P., M.D., F.K & Q. C.P.I. 7, Mer-
rion-squarey West,
Jan. 14, 1861 ^Cusack, Henry T., Esq. AUeviUe House, Si, Lour
lougVs.
April 11, 1853 ^Davies, Francis Bobert, E»{., A.M. 10, Montpelier
Parade, Monkstown.
XXXI
Elected.
Map, 16, 1830 ♦Davis, Charles, M.D., F.R. C.S.I. 83, Torl-8ireet.
May 14, 1855 Davy, Edmund W., B. A., M.B. QarviUe Avenue,
Rathgar,
April 13, 1846 D'Arcy, Matthew P., Esq. 1, Fitzmlliam-iquare ; and
Edheny Cottage,
Jan. 12, 1846 Deasy, Right Hon. Rickard, LL.D., Fourth Baron of
the Exchequer. 27, Msrrton-equare, North,
June 9, 1851 *De la Ponce, Mons. Amadie. Paris,
Sept. 9, 1849 De Yesci, Right Hon. Thomas, Viscount. 26, Jfer-
rion-9pu9re, North ; and 4, Carlton-terrace, London,
S.TT.
Jan. 9, 1860 *Dickson, Rev. Benjamin, D.D., F.T.C.D. 8, -fft7-
dare-plaee; and 36, Trinity College,
Jeau 11, 1847 *Dohbin, Leonard, Esq. 27, Gardiner* e-plaee.
Jan. 13, 1851 ♦Dobbin, Rev. Orlando T., LL.D. BaHivor, KeUe.
Feb. 13, 1854 Domvile, Sir Charles C. W., Bart. Santry House,
Santry,
Jan. 11, 1864 Donoughmore, Right Honourable Richard John, Earl of.
Knocklofty, Clonmel; and 52, South AudUy-street,
London, W,
Jan. 11, 1847 Donovan, Michael, Esq., H. M. Philadelphia College of
Pharmacy, 11, dare-street.
Feb. 11, 1856 Downing, Samuel, C.E., LL.D., Professor of Civil
Engineering, T.C.D. 5, The Hill, Monkstoum;
and Trinity College,
June 11, 1838 Drennan, WiUiam, Esq. 35, Cumherland-street, North,
Nov. 29, 1817 ♦Drummond, Rev. William H., D.D. 27, Gardiner-
street, Lower,
Jan. 9, 1843 ♦Drury, William Vallancey, M. D. 86, Harley-stteet,
Cavendish-square, London, W,
Mar. 16, 1 864 Dublin, Most Rev. Richard Chenevix, Lord Archbishop
of, D. D. The Palace, Stephen' s-green, North.
Feb. 11, 1861 Duncan, James Foulis, M. D. 8, Merrum-street,
Upper.
Aug. 24, 1857 ♦Du Noyer, George Victor, Esq. Albert Ville, Sydney-
avenue, Blackrock,
Oct. 25, 1830 ♦Dunraven and Mount-Earl, Right Hon.EdwinR, Earl
of, F. R. S. Adare Manor, Adare.
Dec. 11, 1843 Eiffe, James S., Esq., F. KAst.S., &c. Plantation
House, Amersham, Bucks,
Jan. 12, 1846 Enniskillen, Right Hon. William Willoughby, Earl of,
F. R. S., F. G. S. L., and Dublin Trustee of the Hun-
terian Museum, R. C. S., London. Florence Court,
April 12, 1847 ♦Esmonde, Right Hon. Sir Thomas, Bart., D. L. J9a/-
lynastra, Gorey,
Nov. 1 1 , 1 844 Famham, Right Hon. Henry Maxwell, Baron, K. St P.
Famham, Co, Cavan,
X. I. A. PKoc. — VOL. vin. e
XXXll
Elected.
Feb. 13, 1854 *Ferp:tison, Rev. Robert, LL. D., F. 8. A., F. R. 8.
16, Carlton Hill, East, St. John* 8 Wood, London.
Mar. 15, 1854 *Ferg:u8on, iSamuel, Esq., Q.C. 20, George' •-ttreet.
North,
Jan. 10, 1842 *Ferrier, Alexander, Esq., Jun. Knoehmaroon Lodge,
Chapelizod.
Feb. 9, 1857 Field, Frederick, Esq. 3, ChapeUterraee, Denhigk-
road, BagewcUer, London.
Nov. 12, 1849 Fitzgerald, Lord William. 7, Rareourt-Urretee.
Jan.' 13, 1862 Fitz Gerald, Ptercy, Esq., M. A. 32, Merrum^treei,
Upper,
April 12, 1841 ♦Fitzgibbon, Gerald, Esq., M.C. 10, JferHon-eqmm-e,
North.
June 9, 1851 Fleming, Christoplier, M. D. B, Merrton-eqtuar, North.
Jan. 9, 1860 Foley, William, M. D. JSTilrwh.
Jan. 11, 1864 Foot, Charles H., B. A. 14, FitzunUtam-streoi, Upper.
April 28, 1828 •Foot, Simon, Esq. 4, Avoea-t^rraee, Blaekroek,
Nov. 12, 1838 ♦Frazer, George A., Esq., Captain R.N. Wdrrenpoifii,
Go. Down.
May 10,1847 Freke, Henry, M. D., T. C. D., F.K. &O.C.P.L
28, HoUeS'Street.
Jan. 14, 1861 *Fritb, Richard H., Esq., C. E. 51, Leineter-road,
Eathmines.
Jan. 10, 1859 Gages, Alphonse, Esq., Curator of Museum of Iriflh
Industry. 51, Stephen* s-green, East.
April 14, 1845 Galbraith, Rev. J. A., M. A., F. T. C D. 48, Leemih
street, Upper.
Jan. 11, 1864 Gamett, George Charles, Esq., A.B. 5, Moun^og-
square, North,
Feb. 9, 1863 ♦Garstin, John Ribton, M.A., LL.B. 21, Merrum-
street. Upper.
April 12, 1858 Gibson, Rev. Charles B. Monhsiown, Co. Cork.
Jan. 13, 1851 Gibson, James, Esq. 35, Mountjoy-square, South,
April 9, 1855 *Gilbert, John T., Esq., Librarian. Villa Nova, Biad-
rock.
June 14, 1858 (Joold, Yen. Frederick, Archdeacon of Raphoe. Shs-
ron Glebe, Newtowneunningham, Derry.
May 25, 1836 *Gough, Hon. George S., A. M., D. L., F. L. S., F. G. S.
Lough Cutra Castle, Gort.
June 12, 1848 *Graham, Andrew, Esq.
April 10, 1848 *Graham, Rev. William. Dresden.
April 13, 1863 Granard, Right Hon. George Arthur Hastings Forbes,
Earl of, K St P. Castle Forbes, Co. Longford.
April 24, 1837 *Grave8, Very Rev. Charles, D.D., Dean of the Ch^
Royal, Pbesidbnt. Upper Castle Yard; and 7\rimt$
College, Dublin.
XXXIU
Elected.
May 14, 1860 Grayes, Bey. James, A. B., Treasurer of tito Cathedral
of St Canice. Bectoryy In%9nagi SUmeyford,
Mar. 16, 1824 ♦Grierson, George A., Esq.
April 26, 1819 ♦Griffith, Sir Bichard, Bart., LL. D., F. B. 8., F. G. S.
2, FitzwiHiam-plaee.
Jan. 10, 1842 ♦Grimshaw, Wrigley, Esq. 13, Moksworth-atr&et.
June 8, 1857 Griott, Daniel G., Esq., M. A. King^alnnt.
Jan. 14, 1839 *Grubb, Thomas, Esq. 141, ZeinsUr-road, JUthmn&$.
April 9, 1849 *Guinnes8, Benjamin Lee, D. L., LL. D. 80, StephefCa-
grem ; (ind SL Anne's^ Chntarf,
Jan. 10, 1848 ♦Hididay, Alexander H., Esq., M.A. Caimmoney, Co,
Antrim.
Jan. 11, 1847 *Haliday, Charles, Esq., J. P. MwhatoiDn Pari.
April 25, 1836 *Hamilton, Charles William, Esq. 40, Daminidk^treet,
Lower.
Jan. 13, 1845 Hamilton, George Alexander, LL.D. HampUmHaU^
Balhriggan.
Oct. 22, 1827 ♦Hamilton, Sir William Bowan, LL.D., F.B.A. 8.,
Astronomer Boyal of Ireland, and Andrews' Pro-
fessor of Astronomy, T. C. D. ObservcUory, Dun^
sink.
Jan. 11, 1847 Hancock, William Neilson, LL.D. 64, Gardiner-
atreet, Upper.
June 10, 1844 Hanlon, Charles, Esq. Bedford Souse, Rathgar.
April 13, 1840 ♦Hanna, Samuel, M. D., M. A., F.£. & Q. C. P. I. 42,
Zeinster-road, Bathmines.
April 8, 1850 Hardinge, William Henry, Esq. 16, Buckingham"
street. Upper.
Nov. 30, 1829 ♦Hardy, Philip Dixon, Esq. 23, SaekvUle-street, Upper*
Feb. 8, 1858 Hardy, Samuel L., M.D. 9, Merrion-square, North.
Feb. 13, 1837 ♦Hart, Andrew Searle, LL. D., S. F. T. C. D. KiUester^
Baheny ; and Drinity College.
April 28, 1828 ♦Hart, John, M. D. 3, BloomfiM-a/oenue.
Kay 13, 1861 Hartley, Bichard, Esq. Beech Park, Clonsilku
May 13, 1844 ♦Harvey, William Henry, M.D., F.B.S., F.L.8.,
Professor of Botany in the TTniyersity of Dublin ;
Keeper of Botanical Museum, T. C. D. ; Member of
Boyal Academies of Upsal and Munich, of the Imp.
Acad. Leop. Caes. Nat Cur., and Hon. Member of
Lyceum of Natural History, New York, &c., &c.
40, Trinity College.
May 13, 1861 Hatchell, John, Esq. 12, Merrion-square, South.
Feb. 13, 1860 Haughton, James, Esq. 35, JSccles-street.
Feb. 24, 1845 Haughton, Bey. Samuel, M. D., F. B. S., F. T. C. D.,
17, neytesbury-terrace : and Trinity College.
Aug. 24, 1857 Hayden, Thomas, Esq., F. B. C. 8. I., L. K. and
a C. P. I. 30, Eareourt'Street,
XXXIV
Elected.
April 12, 1852 ♦Head, Henry H., M.D., F.R.C.S.L, L.K. and aC.P.L,
P. R. G. S. I. 7, Fthmlltam'Square.
June 8, 1840 ^Hemans, G.W., Esq., C.£. 13, Queen-tquare, Weit-
minster, Londony S, W, ; and 46, Saekville-gt^ Up.
Jan. 13, 1851 *Henne88y, Henry, F. R. S., Professor of Natairal Phi-
losophy, R. C. TJ. D. JFynnefield, Raihgar ; and 2,
Hareourt'huildings, Temple, London.
Jan. 10, 1859 *Hildige, James Graham, Esq. 1 , Merrion-^treet, Upper.
Mar. 16, 1831 ♦Hill, Lord George A. Ballyare, RathmelUm.
April 12, 1847 ♦Hone, Nathaniel, Esq. St. DouhughU, Co. J>Mm.
June 9, 1851 ♦Hone, Thomas, Esq. 1, Fituoilliam'Square, £ast:
and Yapton, Manketoum,
April 8, 1861 Hudson, Alfred, M. D. 2, Merrton-square, North.
Feb. 28, 1824 ♦Hudson, Henry, M. D., F. K. & Q. C. P. I. GknmUe,
Fermoy.
Feb. 10, 1835 ♦Hutton, Edward, M.D. 5, Merrton-square, Sotdh.
June 24, 1816 ♦Hutton, Robert, Esq., F. G. S. Putney Park, Surrey.
Feb. 10, 1840 •Hutton, Thomas, Esq., D.L., F.G.S. Ehn Park;
and 115, Summer Hill.
Jan. 11, 1847 Ingram, John Kells, LL. D., F. T. C. D., Secretary of
Council. 43, Wellington-road; and 34, Trinity Cd-
lege.
June 13, 1845 James, Sir Henry, Colonel R. E., F. R. 8. Ordnance
Survey Office, Southampton.
Jan. 9, 1837 James, Sir J. Kingston, Bart., D. L. 9, Ciwendieh-roie.
April 12, 1841 ♦Jellett, Rev. John H., M. A., F.T. CD. 18, Heytubury^
terrace.
June 13, 1842 ♦Jennings, Francis M., Esq., F. G. S., Cork.
Nov. 30, 1835 ♦Jessop, Frederick T., Esq. Doory Hall, Jfuliingar.
Jan. 14, 1839 ♦Jones, Lieut.-GeneralSir Harry D.,G.C.B.,M.LC.E.,
D. C. L. (Oxford). Boyal Military College, Famboro*
Station, Hants.
Jan. 25, 1836 ♦Joy, Henry Holmes, Esq., Q-C, LL.D. 33, Moui^
joy-square. North.
Jan. 12, 1863 Joyce, Patrick Weston, Esq., A. B. 6, Vietoria-ierrm,
Circular-road, North.
Jan. 12, 1852 ♦Jukes, Joseph Beete, Esq., M. A., F.R.S. 72, Leeson-
street. Upper.
Nov. 30, 1831 ♦Kane, Sir Robert, M.D., F.R.S., &c. Queen's Col-
lege, Cork: and Wickham, Dundrum, Co. Dublin.
June 24, 1838 ♦Kelly, Denis Henry, Esq., D. L. 51, Mount-sL, Up.
Jan. 25, 1836 ♦KeUy, Hon. Thomas F., LL.D., Ju^ of the High
Court of Admiralty of Ireland. 10, Leeson-streei,
Lower ; and Wilford, Dundrum.
XXXY
Elected.
Nov. 80, 1835 ♦Kennedy, George A., M.D. 6, Mwwtjoy-plaee.
April 9, 1849 Kennedy, Henry, M. B., F. K & Q.C.P.L 17, Frede-
riek-streetf North.
April 13, 1846 *Kennedy, JameBBirch.Esq., J.P. 60, Dame-strset, and
Mdryhrook, Dramare, Co. Down,
April 10, 1848 Kenny, James Christopher F., Esq., J. P. Kilelogher,
Co. Qalway ; and 2, Merrion-$quare, South.
Hay 14, 1838 *Kent, William Todderick, Esq. 51,' JRutland-fquardy
West.
April 8, 1844 ♦Kildare, Charles William, Marquis of, V.P.B.D.S.
Kilhea Castle, Mageney,
Aug. 24, 1857 Killaloe, Bight Eev. William, lord Bishop of, D.D.
ClaHsford Home, KiUaioe.
April 13, 1863 Kinahan, Thomas W., Esq., A.B. 8t. Eilda, Sandyeove,
Kingstoum.
June 8, 1845 King, Charles Croker, M. D. Gcdway.
April 14, 1862 Kirwan, John Stratford, Esq. Moyne, Dangan, Co.
Gcdway ; and Balcarg, Aughencaim, near Castle
Douglas, Scotland.
Feb. 13, 1837 ♦Knox, George J., Esq. 2, FincMey, New-road, London.
Jan. 11, 1841 ♦Knox, Very B«v. H. Barry, 1£. A., Dean of Hadleigh.
Deanery House, Hadleigh, Suffolk.
Feb. 13, 1837 ♦Knox, Rev. Thomas, M. A. Zurgan.
Nov. 30, 1836 ♦Kyle, William Cotter, LL.D. 8, Clare-street.
April 11, 1864 Lalor, J. J., Esq. Monkstown, Co. Dublin.
Nov. 80, 1833 ♦Larcom, Sir Thomas A., Major-General,K.C.B.,F.R.S^
Under Secretary's Lodge, Fhomix Fork ; and Dublin
Castle.
Feb. 23, 1835 ♦La Touche, David Charles, Esq. Castle-street.
Jan. 11, 1864 La Touche, J. J. Digges, A.B. 1, Ely-place, Upper.
Jan. 25, 1836 ♦La Touche, William Digges, Esq., D. L. 118, Ste-
phen's-green. West.
April 11, 1842 Law, Eobert, M. D. 25, Merrion-street, Upper.
If ay 11, 1857 ♦Lawson, James A., LL.D., Q. C, Solicitor-General.
27, Fittmlliam-street, Upper.
April 13, 1857 ♦Leach, Lieut-Colonel George A., E.E. 3, St. James's-
square, London, S. W.
Ifay 13, 1839 ♦Leader, Nicholas P., M. P. Dromagh Castle, Kanturk,
Co Cork
May 10, 1852 Leared, Arthur, B. A., M. D. T. C. D., M. E. C. P. L.,
Physician to the Great Northern Hospital. 12, Old
Burlington-street, London, W.
Aug. 24, 1857 Lee, Rev. Alfred T., M.A. The Rectory, AhoghiU,
Ballymena.
Jan. 13, 1845 L'Estrange, Francis, M.D., A.M., F.R.C. S. 39,
Dawson-street ; and Landaur, Raglan Road,
XXX Yl
Elected.
Feb. 10, 1845 Le Fanu, WilHam B., Esq. 7, FihwaUam-^qitan,
North.
May 11, 1846 Lefroy, George, Esq. 18, Zmmm-^^m^, Lower.
April idf 1843 *£cdn9ler, HIb Gittoe Augu^ Frederick, Duke of. 13,
J)om$nielh9tr0eif Lower ; and Carton, Maynooth.
April 28, 1828 *I<enigan, James, Esq*, A.K., D.L. CwOe Fogmrty,
A^ 11, 1853 Xentaigne, John, Esq., D.L. 1, Orea$ Denmarh-ttnetf
and TallayhtBouM, Co. Dublin.
Feb. 27, 1832 ♦Lloyd, Eev. Humphrey, D.D., D.C.L., F.B.SS.,
L. & E., Yioe-Provoet of Trinity College, Dublin.
35, Trinity College; and JSRIorony, Bray.
Jan. 12, 1846 ♦Lloyd, William, M.D.
Feb. 10, 1845 Lon^^eld, Eev. Geoige, B.D., F.T.C.D. 25, Col-
lege ; and 2, WtUerloo-rofid.
Feb. 12, 1838 ♦Longfleld, Hon. Mountifort, LL.D., Judge in the
Landed Estates Court. 47, FHawilUam-equare, WuL
June 24, 1859 ♦Longfield, William, Esq. 19, Sareourt-street.
Feb. 25, 1833 ♦Luby, Eev. Thomas, D.D., S. F.T.C.D. 43, Leeson-
etreet ; and Trtnify College.
Jan. 13, 1845 ♦Lucas, Bight Hon. Edward. Caatie Shane, Co.Mo-
nagheM.
Mar. 16, 1836 ♦Lyle, Acheson, Esq., M.A. The Oake, Londonderry.
May 1%, 1851 Lyons, Bobert D., M.D. 8, Merrion^quare, West.
Jan. 9, 1812 ♦Mac Carthy,Yicomtede. Toulouae.
April 13, 1857 Mac Carthy, Denis Florence, Esq. Summerfield JEouee,
Dalhey.
April 11, 1853 Mac Carthy, James Joseph, Esq. 3, Longford-terraee,
Kingstown; and 183, Great Brunewiek-etreet.
April 11, 1864 MacDonneU, Alexander, Esq., C. K St,Jbkn\ Island-
bridge.
Feb. 24, 1825 Macdonnell, James S., Esq., C. £. Her Majesty' s Dock-
yard.
Mar. 16, 1827 ♦MacDonneU, John, M.D. 4, Gardiner' s-row.
Oct. 23, 1820 *MacDonnell, Kev. Richard, D. D., Provost of Trinity
CoU^e. Provosts House, CoUege; and Sorrento-
terrace, JDalkey.
Feb. 9, 1857 ♦Mac Donnell, Bobert, M. D. 14, Pembroko-^treO^
Lower.
Dec. 11, 1843 MacDougall, William, Esq. Brumleeh Mouse, JBbwtk
April 1 1 , 1 864 M'Gee, Hon. Thos. D' Arcy, M. P. for Montreal. Mon-
treal, Canada.
June 9, 1856 ♦Mac Ivor, Bev. James, D.D. MoyU, Newiowmtewari.
Feb. 10. 1841 ♦M^Kay, Rev. Maurice, LL. D. Brumgooland, Castle-
wellan,
Jan. 14,1861 Mac Namara, Bawdon, M. D. SO, Eareourt-street,
XXXYU
Elected.
Feb. 28, 1831 «Mac Neill, Sir John, LL.D., F.B.8., MountpUaiani,
Dundalk.
Feb. 28, 1846 Madden, Eicbard Eobert, Esq., F.B.C.S.Eng. 9,
Great J)mnarh-9tr^ ; tmd Dublm Gmiie.
June 18, 1864 Madden, Tkos. M., Ex. Lie. K & Q. 0. P., ftc. 9, Oreat
Dmmark-^treeL
Feb. 13, 1843 *Magee, James, Esq. 39, Le&Bon^sfrut, Lower.
Oct. 22, 1832 «MaU0t, Robert, Esq., M.LC.E, F.R.S., F.G.S.
11, Bridge-etreetf Weetmineter ; Athenatim CMk^
and The Ormfey dapham-road, Zandon, S.
Jan. 10, 1859 ^Manchester, His Grace William Drogo Monta^, Doke
of. 1, Oreat BtanU^pe-etreet^ London; KimboUon
Castle, England; and Tanderagee Caetle, Ireland.
Oct 24, 1836 ^Marks, Bev. Edward, D.D. 2, Eeyteehwry-etreet.
Mar. 15, 1828 ^Martin, Yen. John C, D. D., Archdeacon of Ardagh.
KUhihandra,
May 13, 1861 Maunsell, Daniel Tol^ T., M.D. 53, Hareowrt-itreet.
Mar. 15, 1817 *Mayne, Rev. Charles, M, A. KUlaloe.
Mar. 16, 1813 *Meath, Most Rev. Joseph H., Lord Bishop of, D. D.
Ardbracean Houee, Navan ; and 66, Harcowrt-etreet.
June 11, 1860 Meyler, George, Capt. Bayewater, Dalkey.
Jan. 13, 1840 Mollan, John, M. D. 60, FUztotUiam-square, North.
Jan. 14,1861 Monck, Right Hon. Charles Stanley, Yisconnt. Quebee,
Canada ; and CharleoilUy Hwniekeny, Co. Wicklow.
•April 12, 1841 *MonBell, Right Hon. William, M.P., D.L. 2}frooe,
Limerick.
Jan. 11, 1858 ♦Montgomery, Howard B., M.D.
Jan. 9, 1860 Moore, A. Montgomery, Captain, 4th Hnssars.
June 23, 1845 Moore, David, Esq., Ph. D., F. L. S. Olasnevin.
Jan. 14, 1861 Moore, James, M.D. 7, Chichester-etreet, Belfast.
April 13, 1867 Moore, William, M. D. Dub., F. K. & a C. P. I. 67,
Fitzmlliam'Square, North.
Dec 12, 1859 *Moore, William D., M. D. Dub. 7, South Atme-etreet.
April 12, 1852 Muspratt, Sheridan, M. D. (Hon.), F. R. S. Ed. College
of Chemistry, Liverpool.
Feb. 10, 1840 ♦Napier, Right Hon. Joseph, LL. D. 4, Merrum-
square, South.
June 8, 1844 ♦Neville, John, Esq., CIE. Joeefyn-street, Dundalk.
May 8, 1854 Neville, Park, Esq., C.E. 1, Mount-street Crescent.
Nov. 30, 1835 ♦Nicholsdn, JohnA., Esq., A. M., M. B., Lie Med. Bal-
rath House, Kells, Co. Meath.
Jan. 12, 1846 Nugent, Arthur R, Esq. Clonlost, Killuoan.
April 23, 1857 ♦O'Brien, Wm. Smith, Esq. Cahermoyle, Newcastle W.,
Co. Limerick.
May 27, 1833 ♦Odell, Edward, Esq. Carriglea, Bungarvan.
May 27, 1857 O'Donnell, Sir Charles R., Lieut-General. Limerick.
XXXVlll
Elect«9d.
Feb. 10, 1845 O'DnBcoll, W. Justin, Esq. 65, Mountfoy-sfuare.
Nov. 30, 1832 *0'FerraU, Joseph M., M. D. 15, Merrum-ipuHre,
Feb. 13, 1834 O'Flanagaii, James B., Esq. 3, Ormond-fua^.
Feb. 12, 1849 *Ogilby, WilUam, Esq., M.A., F.G.S., &c. AUnachree
Castle, Lunamanaghy Oo. Tyrone,
June 8, 1857 O'Hagan, Right Hon. Thomas, Q. C, M. P., Attorney-
General. 34, RuUani-equare, WeeU
June 10, 1844 Oldham, Thomas, LL. D., F. B. S., Superintendent of
the Geological Survey of India, CaiouUa,
June 10, 1861 *0*Mahony, Rev. Thaddeus, M-A. 87, Waterloo-road;
and 24, IHnity College.
Dec. 10, 1838 *Orpen, John Herbert, LL. D. 58, Stephen* e-green,
East
June 10, 1839 ^Parker, Alexander, Esq., J. P. 46, Upper Rathminei.
June 14, 1841 *Patten, James, M.B. StreamviUe, Ziehum.
Feb. 25, 1828 *Petrie, George, LL.D. 7, Charlemont-plaee.
April 12, 1841 «Phibbs, William, Esq. Seafield, SUgo.
Dec. 1 1, 1843 *Pickford, James H., M. D., J. P., and D. L. for Sussex.
Brighton.
Feb. 10, 1845 Pigot, Right Hon. David R., Lord Chief Baion. 52,
St^hen^s-green, East.
April 13, 1863 Pigot, David R, Esq. 40, Gardiner-street, Lower.
June 9, 1851 Pigot, John Edward, Esq. 23, FittmUiam-sireet,
Lower.
Feb. 12, 1838 *Pim, George, Esq. Brennanstown, Cabintedg,
Jan. 8, 1849 *Pim, Jonatiian, Esq. Oreenhank^ Monkstown,
Jan. 13, 1851 *Pim, William Harvey, Esq. Monkstown House*
Jan. 11, 1864 Poore, Major Robert, Carysfort House, BlaekrocL
April 14, 1862 *Porte, George, Esq. Lansdoum Lodge, Beggar* s-hush-
road; and 43, Great Brunswick-street.
April 12, 1852 *Porter, H.J. Kerr, Esq. Brampton Park, Huntingdon.
April 25, 1836 ^Porter, Rev. Thomas H., D. D. Tullahogue, Dungan-
non.
June 13, 1864 Power, Alfred, Esq. 1, Somerset-plaee, Raglan-road.
June 9,1854 Pratt, James Butler, Esq. Brumsna^ Co.Leitrim.
Feb. 10, 1845 Preston, Algernon, Esq. Albert Lodge, Donnyhrook.
Oct. 25, 1830 *Prior, Sir James, F. S. A, F.R.A8t. S. 20, Jfor/oOb'
crescent, HydePark^ London.
Jan. 11, 1858 Purser, John, Esq., Jun., M. A. 5, BrighUm-terrace,
Monkstown.
Dec. 14, 1846 *Reeves, Rev. William, D. D., M. B., LL. D., Secretary
of the Academy. Tlie Public Library, Armagh;
and the Vicarage, Lusk.
Feb. 13, 1843 *Benny, H.L., Lieut B.E. (Retired List).
ZXXIX
Elected.
April 8, 1839 ^Bhodes, Thomas, Esq., G. E., F. B. A. 8., Hon.
M.LC.E.
Jan. 12, 1863 Eiohardson, Thomas, M. A., Ph. D., L. E. & E.,
Beader in Chemistry in the Universily of Durham.
17, I^^amlmgton'plaee, Ififweastle-im-I^.
April 9, 1855 Bingland, John, M.B. 14, Mareourt'ttreet
Feh. 14, 1816 •Bobinson, Bev. Thomas Bomney, D. D., F. B. S., F. B.
Ast S., Hon. M. I. C. E. Lon., Hon. M. Cambridge
PhU Soc., Hon. M. L C. E. I., Hon. M. Acad. Pa-
lermo, Hon. M. Acad. Philadelphia, Hon. F. B.G. S.I.
OhserviUary, Armagh,
June 10, 1844 ♦Boe, Henry, Esq., M. A.
Oct 22, 1832 *Bo88e, Bight Hon. William, Earl of, F. B. S., LL. D.
Birr Castle, Farsanstown,
Jan. 9, 1843 ♦Salmon, Bev. George, D.D., F.T.C.D., F. B. 8*
2, Heyteihwry-terraee, WeHtngitm-road.
Jan. 10, 1853 Sanders, Gilbert, Esq. !ne Mill, Mmkiiown.
April 13, 1857 Sawyer, James H., H. D. 122, Stephen* s-green, West
May 12, 1851 *Sayers, Bev. Johnston Bridges, LL.D.
Feb. 14, 1848 Segrave, O'Neale, Esq., D.L. Kiltimon, Ifewtoum-
mountkennedy.
Jan. 8, 1855 ♦Senior, Edward, Esq. Aehton, Fhcmix Park.
Feb. 9, 1846 *Sherrard, James Corry, Esq. Kinnersley Manor, Rri-
gate, Surrey.
Jan. 11, 1847 Sidney, Frederick J., LL.D. 19, Merhert-eireeL
July 27, 1829 ♦Sirr, Bev. Joseph D'Aroy, B. D. Morested Rectory,
Winchester.
April 8,1861 Sloane, John Swan, Esq., C.E., Architect. 18, PA«7^«-
hurgh-avenue, Fairview.
Feb. 23, 1835 *Smith, AquiUa, M.B. 121, Faggot-street, Lower.
June 23, 1834 ♦Smith, Bey. George S., B. B., Professor of Biblical
Greek, T. C. B. trinity College.
April 22, 1833 ♦Smith, J. Huband, M.A. 12, Camden-street, Upper.
April 10, 1837 Smith, Bobert William, M. B. 63, JSecles-street.
Jan. 8, 1849 Smyth, Henry, Esq., C.K Downpatriek.
June 13, 1842 Staples, Sir Thomas, Bart., LL. B., B. L. Lissan, Co.
Tyrone ; and 11, Merrion-square, Fast
April 13, 1846 Stapleton, Michael H., M. B 1, Mountjoy-place.
Hay 12, 1845 Starkey, Bigby P., Esq., M.A. 17, Mount-street,
Lower,
April 11, 1853 Stewart, Henry H, M. B. 71, Feeles-street ; and Spa
Mouse, Luean.
Nov. 29, 1834 ♦Stokes, William, M.B. 5, Merrion-square, North.
June 8, 1857 ♦Stoney, Bindon, B. Esq., C.E. 63, Wellington-road.
April 14, 1856 Stoney, G. Johnstone, LL.B., M. A., F. R S., Secretaiy
tothe Queen's University in Ireland. 89, Waterloo-
road.
B. I. A. PBoc. — TOL. yni. /
xl
Elected.
Aug. 24, 1867 Stuart de Decies, Bight Hon. Henry ViDiers, Baion.
Dromana, Cappoquin, Co. Waterford,
Aug. 24, 1857 SulUvan, William K., Esq., Ph. D. 63, Leesan-sireet,
Upper,
Feb. 24, 1845 Sweetman, Walter, Esq. 4, Mauntfoy'Square, North.
June 23, 1845 Talbot de Malahide, Eight Hon. James, Baion. The
CastUy Malahide,
Feb. 14, 1848 ♦Tarrant, Charles, Esq,, C.K Waterford.
Jan« 12, 1863 Taylor, Captain Meadows. Oldcourt, Hiarold*8'Crou.
Jan. 12, 1846 *Tenison, Edward King, Esq., D.L. KUronan Ca$tU,
JSjpadue, Carriek-on- Shannon,
Feb. 11, 1861 Thomson, Wyville, LL.D. Queen's Collegey Belfast,
Feb. 8, 1847 *Tibbs, Rev. Henry Wall, M.A., F.S.A- Scot, &c.
Bohhington, Bridgnorth.
Oct. 28, 1833 ♦Todd, Rev. James Henthom, D. D., S. F. T. C. D. Silr
verton, Bathfarnham ; and 35, Trinity College.
May 13, 1861 Tombe, Rev. H. Joy, M.A. Olanelg, Aahford, Co.
Wicklou;.
Feb. 9, 1846 Tu&ell, T. Jolliffe, Esq., F.R. C.S.I. 5S, Mmmt-
street. Lower.
Feb. 14, 1816 ♦Turner, William, Esq.
Feb. 8, 1863 Tyiroll, Henry J., M. D. 34, York-street.
May 26, 1834 •Vandeleur, Crofton M., Colonel, D.L. 4, Bvtland-
sqtMre, East.
Jan. 25, 1836 ♦Vignoles, Charles, Esq., C. E., F. R S., F. R. A. S.
21, Duke-street y Westminster^ London, S. W.
Jan. 9, 1860 Waldron, Laurence, Esq., M.P. 38, Butland-square ;
and BaUylrack.
April 28, 1823 ♦Wall, Rev. Richard H., D. D. Errialanmm Lodge,
Co. Galway.
April 14, 1845 Waller, John Francis, LL. D. 4, JSerhertstreet.
Feb. 11, 1861 Walker, David, M. D. British Columbia.
April 9, 1 855 ♦Walsh, John Edward, LL. D., Q. C. 1 4, Merrion-square,
South.
Feb. 25, 1822 ♦Walshe, Francis Weldon, LL.D. Limerick.
Feb. 8, 1864 Warren, James W., M. A. 39, Butland-square, West.
April 13, 1863 Watcrton, Edmund, Esq. Walton Ball, WakefiM.
Feb. 11, 1856 ♦West, James, Esq., J. P. 42, Upper Mount^ireei:
and Shanganagh Grove, Killiney.
Jan. 11, 1841 West, Very Rev. John, D. D., Dean of St. Patrick's,
6, Wilton-place.
June 8, 1857 ♦Whitehead, James, M. D. 87, Mosleg-street, Man-
chester.
Jan. 13, 1851 ♦Whittle, Ewing, M.D. 1, Parliament-terrace, Liter-
pool.
xli
BI«cted.
June 10, 1839 *WMe, SirWilliamB., F.B.C.8, Sm^n Oculist in
Ordinary in Ireland to her Majesty ; M. E. 8. of Up-
To.« io ,i./,o -J^^*^ I, Mnrum-iquare, North.
J^' 14 i«^Q .w^^' ^^' ^- ^^' ^'•*'^ CharU».»treet.
June 10, 1844 ♦Wilson, Robert, Esq.
^of^ lo' lo« .S"^"* -^"^P^' ^«q- ^5' TempU-Orut, Upper.
Aug. 24, 1857 Wnght, E. Pereeval, F. E. G. S. I., M. D. 10, C&j«-
A«^-i lA to^o ttreet; andMtueum, THnity College,
Apnl 10, 1848 Wynne, Eight Hon. John. RazUwood, Co. SUgo.
INDEX
TO VOLUME Vm. OF THE PE0CEEDING8.
Abhudt, or Sanda, the idand, l82.
AOADBMT, ROTAL IbIBB,
-^— AeccmnU :
For 1861-2, Appendix L ; for 1862-8,
Ibid., j±
— Addr€U99 :
Of Academy, to the Qaeen, on the death
of the Prince Conaort, 60, 81, acknow-
ledgment of, 81 ; to the Queen, on the
marriage of the Prince of Wales, 806.
to the Prince of Walea, on his
marriage, 806, acknowledgment of, 807.
Of the President, on presentation of Cun-
ningham medals, 1862, 98-lOi.
CUrk:
Edward CUbbom, 117, 806, 487.
Commiffce. 84$ Council.
Coimctl;
Committee of Science—
Haughton, Rev. Samuel, H.D., 117,
804, 487 ; JeUett, Rer. John H., 117,
804, 487 ; Jukes, Joseph B., 805, 487;
Lloyd, Rev. Hnmphray, D.D., 117;
M*DonneU, Robert, M. D., 117, 804,
487; Sahnon, Rev. George, D. D., 117,
804,487; Smith, Robert, M.D., 117,
804, 487; Stoney, George J., 487;
SulliTan, WiUiam K., Ph. D., 117, 806,
487.
Committee of Polite Literature—
Anster, John, LL.D., 117, 806,487;
Butcher, Rey. Samuel, D. D., 117, 806 ;
Canon, Rer. Joseph, D.D., 117, 806,
487; Ingram, John K., LL. D., 117,
806, 487 ; Longfleld, Rev. George, 487 ;
McCarthy, Denis F., 806, 487; Mad-
den, Richard R., M. D., 220, 806, 487 ;
Napier, Rt Hon. Joseph, 117; Starkey,
Digby P., 117; Waller, John F., LL D.,
117, 806, 487.
ACADBXT, ROTAL IbISB— 0M<.
Committee of Antiquities-
Curry, Eugene, 117 ; Gilbert, John T.»
117, 806, 487 ; Hardfaige, WOliam H.,
117, 806, 487; Petrie, George, LL.D.,
117, 806, 487 ; Reeves, Rev. William,
D. D., 117, 806, 487; Talbot deMa-
Uhide, Lord, 117, 806, 487 ; Todd, Rer.
James H., D. D., 220, 806, 487;
WUde, WUlUm R., 117, 806, 487.
EUeiion of CommcU and Ojffiem :
In 1862, 117; in 1868, 804, 806; in
1864, 487.
In 1862, 90; in 1868, 808; in 1864,
484. Sm Accounts.
■ UbrorioM s
Gilbert, John T., 117, 806, 487.
Librwy :
Catalogue of, 88; donations to, 28, 29,
61-67, 182, 281. 282, 289, 802, 806,
409, 428, 429-441, 476, 477, 488 ; im-
provements in the arrangement of, 802.
Mtetimgat
Much Stoted, in 1862, 88; in 1868,
801 ; in 1864, 488 : November Stated,
in 1861, 29; in 1862, 220; in 1868,
409 : Special General, July 6th, 1868,
896.
-^^— JoinROfrs, OtouiOTp •
Elected in 1861-2, 91; in 1862-8,
804; in 1868-4, 486; lost by death,
in 1861-2, 90 ; in 1862-8, 808 ; in
1868-4, 486.
■ ' AftMMTBf JzOMOTOfy •
Elected hi 1868, 806, 872; in 1864,
487.
Mustum:
Additions to contents of; 87, 89, 90,
92, 168, 183, 184, 219, 268, 269,
xliv
AcADSMT, RoTAL Irisb, Mu$$nm—eont.
273, 281, 289-294, 801, 802, 824-380,
884, 406-409, 428, 471, 484, x., xv. ;
articles lent oot of, 185, 295 ; catalogae
o^ 89; curator of, 117, 805, 487; ex-
tenaioii of, recommended, 808; grants
to, 67, 189, 158, 884.
I^uideui:
Very Rev. Gharies Graves, D.D., 117,
804, 487.
— Proe€eding$ :
Index to first seven volnmes, 88, 89.
■ Rtpoft :
Annual, for 1861-2, 88 ; for 1862-8,
801 ; for 1868-4, 488. 8e$ Accounts.
Seeretaty:
Rev. William Beeves, D.D., 117, 805,
487.
— ~— Secretary cf OmmeU:
John K. Ingram, LL. D., 117, 805, 487.
Seeretwy ofForeiffn Ccrre^Mmdenee :
Bev. Samuel Botcher, D.D., 117, 805;
Sir WUliam R Wilde, 487.
T^anaaetume :
Papers publiahed in, 88, 801, 488 ; re-
gulations regarding the issue of; 488.
— l\ea$urer :
Bev. Joseph Carson, D. D., 117, 805,
487.
Vtee'^eeidenie :
Butcher, Bev. Samuel, D.D., 806;
Jellett, Bev. John H., 498; Petrie,
George, LL. D., 805, 498 ; Salmon,
Bev. George, D. D., 805 ; Talbot de Ha-
lahide, Lord, 493; WaUer, John F.,
LL. D., 498 ; Wilde, WiUiam B., 805.
Adamstown, cross at, 283.
Address of Academy to the Queen, on
the death of the Prince Consort, 60, 81 ;
on the marriage of the Prince of Wales,
806.
to the Prince of Wales on his mar-
riage, 806 ; acknowledgment of, 807.
Addresses of President at the presentation
of Cunningham medals, 93-104.
Aeddan Foeddog, 449.
Aedh, or Moedoc, St., 446.
Aedhan, or Moedoc, St., 446.
JEgeoOj the genus, 69, 74.
Africa, alleged connexion of, with Ireland,
121 ; cromlechs in north of, 117.
Agassis, Louis, elected Honorary Member,
805.
Agha, view of andent church of, 285.
Albert, Prince, address of condolence on
death of, 60, 81.
Alcuit, or Clyde, frith of, 34.
Anchor, antique, 828.
Angayne, Thomas de, 64.
Anianns, St, aooonnt o£j 295.
Animal Mechanics, Professor Haoghton's
paper on, 458.
Annius de Yiterbo, Joannes, literary frands
of; 855.
Anster, John, LI<. D., member of Coimcil
(Com. of Polite Dt) in 1862, 117; in
1868, 305 ; in 1864, 487.
Antiquities, the question of lending, 135.
Antonelli, Cardinal, donation o^ 802.
Ardamine, patron saint of^ 450.
Aidfert, views of eoclesiastical remains at,
437, 438.
Ardfinnan, Lady's Abbey near, 440.
Aigaiz, Gregorio de, chronicles published
by, 865.
Arm, human, enshrined, 184^
Armagh, the Bell ci, paper on, 427.
the Book of, the Presideat** paper on
some passages in, 269.
county, map of 1609 ol, 60.
Armstrong, Andrew £., elected Member,
117.
Armstrong, William, death of, 90.
Ash-Islaud, a craonog, 412, 425.
Atharvaveda, hymns of the, 819.
Athlone, aooonnt of. 825 ; old bridge of;
antiquities from, 324.
Ath-Luain, or Athlone, 824.
Aughtmama, font at, 67.
d*Aulnoy, Madame, her Memoin de la
Cour d'Espagne, 226, 285.
Awyn, or Saiub, Uie island, 132.
BachuU-gearr, a crosier, 444.
Bagot, Charles Neville, elected Member,
854.
Bailie, Dr. James Kennedy, death of, 485;
obituary notice of, 485.
Bainen, in North Africa, cromledes in, 118.
Balllneanig, old church oi; 481.
Ballybaeon, old church of, 287.
Ballyboe, a denomination of land, 41.
Ballybrennan, old church of, 287.
Ballycloughy castle, 65.
Ballyhack castle, views of, 287.
Ballyvoumey, St. Gobnet's mommMOti
at, 283.
Balmadies, in Foriisrsbire, 450.
Bannow, old charch of, 64, 65.
Barlow, Mr., on spontaneous eleetrieal cv-
rents, 1.
Barnwell, Bev. E. W., celts preasBted br.
158.
Barrington, Sir Matthew, Bart, death of,
90.
xlv
BAny-Gariah, an ancient bell, 444.
Bateeon, Sir Robert, Bart., death of; 485.
Beaucbamp, Henry C., death of, 90.
Bega, St., 258.
Begerin Island, sketch of tombstone from,
61.
Belbrugger, M., 118.
Bell, Dr. W., on ring money, 258.
Bell of Armagh, paper on, 427.
of St. Berach. 444.
of Blood, 443.
-^— of Barren, 476.
of the Kings, 445.
of St. Mogue, 441-448.
from Goanty of Tyrone, 880.
goblet shaped, 445.
Bells, ecclesiastical, in the Lord Primate's
collection, 441.
Belmore, Earl of, elected Member, 824 ;
donation of; 273.
Beltarbet, corporation seal o^ 278.
Berach, or Barry, St., bell of, 444 ; crosier
of, 802, 830.
Bergin, Thos. F., death of, 808 ; obitoaiy
notice o^ 803.
Bessemer, Mr., process of, for blowingheated
iron, 165.
Betaghtown, a denomination of land, 41.
Birch, Samuel, editor of Bhind's Papyri,
409.
BIake*s Island, a crannog, 418.
Blecourt, Marquis de, 231.
Blyth, Edward, on the animal inhabitants
of ancient Ireland, 472 ; on the esuating
species of stag, 468.
Boa Island, in Lough Erne, graveyard of
Culdarragh on, 61.
Board of Works, preaenUtion by, 824.
Boat, ancient oaken, 291, 327.
Bos, the genus, Irish examples of, 478.
Botfield, Beriah, Esq., death of, 485.
Bowling, Mr. J., letter of, 27.
Brackley, or Prospect, Lake, ancient name
of, 443 ; island in, 447, 449.
Bree Hill, kistvaen at, 282.
Bremore, Lann Beachaireat, 182.
Brendan, St., Cloghaun of, 429.
Brereton, David, M. D., death of, 90.
Brittany, incised stones in sepulchral mo-
numoiita of, 398, 451.
Brusaels, lri.^h MSS. at, 133.
Bullets, rifle. Dr. Haughton's experiments
on velocity of, 105.
Barren, botanical peculiarities of, 186.
Butcher, Rev. Samuel, D. D., member of
Council (Com. Polite Lit) in 1862, 117 ;
in 1863, 305 ; SecreUry of Foreign Cor-
respondence, 117, 305; Vice-President,
305.
Butler, Very Rev. Richard, death of, 803 ;
antiquarian collection of, presented by
Mrs. Butler, 219.
Butte de Csesar, at Locmaiiaqaer, 451.
de Tumiac, 452.
Caille-bega, where, 450.
Caillin, St, beU of, 445 ; legend of, 442.
Callan, Rev. Dr., iron induction coil of,
884.
Campbell, John, ILB., elected Member,
117.
Cantred, a denomination of land, 41.
Cantwell, monument of, 63.
Cappagh Mountain, sepulchral monument
on, 131.
Carlisle, Earl of, remarks of, at presenta-
tion of ConiUngham medals in 1852,
104.
Carmichael, Rev. Robert, death of; 60, 90 ;
obituary notice of, 90.
Carobm, portrait of; presented, 409.
Carrickfergua, castle of, 488.
Carson, Rev. Joseph, D. D., member of
Council (Com. Polite Lit) m 1862, 117;
in 1863, 305 ; in 1864, 487; Treasurer,
117, 805, 487 ; donation o^ in aid of pub-
lication of Tidal Observations, iv.
Cataldus, St, literary frauds regarding,
863.
Catalogue, of Library, 88; Cuny's, of
MSS., 88 ; of Museum, 89.
Cather, Rev. Robert G., LL. D., elected
Member, 60.
Celts, from Brittany, 158.
Census Commissioners, presentation by,
428.
Centre, general, of applied forces, 894.
Ceroopithecus, muscular anatomy of, 467.
Chariemont, Right Hon. Francis W., Earl
o^ death of, 485.
, Right Hon. James M., Earl of,
elected Member, 458.
Cheraphilus, the genus, 68, 72.
Cheasmeu, ancient, drawings of, 67.
Christiania, Royal Society of, commemo-
ration medal of, 183.
Church Island, in Lough Currann, 430.
Churchill, Dr. Fleetwood, on rain-fitll and
wind at Simon's Bay, 171.
Clibbom, Edward, Clerk, Attistant libra-
rian, and Curator of Museum, 117, 805,
487 ; on the partial combustion of fluid
iron, 164; on the sparks produced by
Callan's iron induction coil, 334.
Clog-Beraigh, a bell, 444.
Clog-Mogue, a bell, 441.
Clog-na-fulUh, a bell, 443.
xlvi
Clog-ns-Tigh, a bell, 446.
Qoncagh, patron saint o^ 460.
Glonee, old charch of, 487.
donmacnoiSi monumental inaaiptionB at,
182.
Clonmel, choreh of, 440.
Clonmore, county of Wexford, patron aaint
of; 460.
Cloain^lalachia, 444.
Clnain-mor-Dicholla-galrUi, 460.
CIuidn-mor-Moedhoc, 460.
Cocbet, TAbb^ elected Honorary Member,
806.
Cogitoene, Uograpber of S. Brigid, fkther
of Mnircha, 270 ; peculiarities in style oi;
270.
Cognito-fli, in Book of Amagh, for Gogi-
toei,270.
Coins, Dean Butler's collection o^ pre-
sented, 219.
Cold-blast process in making horse-ehoe
nails, 169.
Colfer, Johannes, 64.
Colgan, John, 29.
Colles, R. P., donation ci, 219.
Colnmkille, St, house of, at Kells, 284.
Comerford, bishop Patrick, 86.
bonstance, Council of, controversy for pre-
cedence at, 868.
Cooper, Edward J., death of, 486 ; obituary
noUoe of, 486.
Coppinger, Christopher, elected Member,
269.
Council. iSlM Academy.
Cnunpton, Bev. Josiah, elected Member,
806.
, Right Hon. PhiUp C, death ot^ 808.
Crangon, the genus, 68, 70.
CrangonidsD, Dr. Kinahan on, 67.
Crannog, in the county of Cavan, descrip-
tion of, 274 ; crannogs in Lough Bea,
description of, 412-427.
Cromlechs, in northern Africa, 117; hi the
Deccan, 139 ; in Ireland, 126 ; deriTa-
tion of the word, 129, 180.
Cromwell, Oliyer, autograph letter o^ 477.
Crook, old church of; 287.
Cross, pre-Christian, H. M. Westropp on,
822.
Crosses in cemeteries, 196, 197.
Cubitt, Sir William, death of, 90.
Cunningham medals, presentation of, in
1862, 98 ; sale of stock for payment of,
184.
Curry, Eugene, member of Council (Com.
Antiquities) in. 1862, 117; on the word
OromUehy 180 ;' death of, 808 ; obituaiy
notice of, 803 ; his Catalogue of Aca-
demy MSS. recommended for the pna,
88; Index to, 88.
Cosack, James W., M. D., death ^ 90.
De, St, orMomaedhog, 449.
Deccan, the, cromlechs and antiqnitieB d^
189.
Delepierre, Analyse des l^Teaux de la
Sodet^ des Philobiblon de Londrcs, 224.
Denyloran, old church of, 441.
Desmond, the Old Countess of, W. H. Har-
dhige, on, 477.
Dexter, Flavins Ludoa, fiibnloas histotisi
ascribed to, 866.
Disert-Nairbre, 460.
Ditmar of Merseburg, passage of; explained,
269.
Dolmens, in AfUca, 118; descriptifln d;
119, 120.
Dolores, the mine of, 9, 66.
Dombiain, James B., donation of; 281.
Donagfamore, county of Tipperary, old
church of, 66, 486, 486.
Donouj^ore, Earl of; elected Member,
468.
DonUurios, a Gaulish genius, 811, 81S.
Dove, W. H., elected Honoraiy Member,
806.
Down Survey, account of, 89.
Drawings of Irish antiquities, presented by
G. V. Du Noyer, 61-67, 282-289, 42*-
441.
Drift by tidal stream, graphical mode of
calculating, 26.
Drift at St Acheul, fluit implements feond
in, 220.
Drifts, varieties of, 220.
Drumlane, patron saint of, 449.
Dublm, Archbishop ot St€ Trench, Moat
Bev. Bichard C. ; Wbately, Most Ber.
Bichard.
, History of, by J. T. GObert, 101-
104.
, Bafai-fall at, in 1860, 153.
Dublin Sodety, Beport on, 896 ; proposal
of affiliating sdentific institotiona in Ira-
land to, 896; resolutions against, S96,
897; project abandoned, 897.
Dungannon, Viscount, death of, SOS.
Dunkitt, old church oi; 487, 4S8.
Du Noyer, George Y., antiquarian draw-
ings presented and described by, 61-67,
282-289, 429-441 ; constituted a life
Member. 295 ; his letter of acknowledg-
ment, 307.
DuD.oaney, abbey of, 440.
Dysert, county of Waterford, patron aaint
of, 460.
xlvii
Earth-currents, Rer. Dr. Uoyd on, 1, 88,
186, 18i.
Earthquakes, Mr. MaUetfs researches on,
96.
EasBle, W., Esq., donation of, 476.
Sbel, Hermann, elected Honorary Member,
805.
Eight imaginary nmbilical generatrioes of a
oentral sorfitioe of aeoond order. Sir W. B.
Hamilton oo, 471.
Elasticity of steel and other substances, dy-
namioil coefficients o(^ 86.
Enniseorthy, old church of, 286 ; castle of,
287.
Enniskillen, rain-fidl at, m 1860-1, 162.
i Earl of, presentation by, 488.
Esooola, or Ireland, 877, 882.
Etruscan records, forgeries ci, 867, 862.
Faith]^^, old church of, 287.
Fanauz de Cimitieres, 194.
Famham, Lord, 274, 276, 278 ; donations
o^ 289, 801, 829.
Faughanachold, church of, 487.
Faulkner, Mr., donation of, 298.
Fenagfa, bell of, 445.
Ferguson, Samuel, on sepulchrsi monu-
ments at Locmariaquer, 898, 451.
Ferns, patron saint of, 449 : castle of| 286 ;
cross otf 285 ; see of, claimed as suffra-
gan to St. David*s, 449 ; St. ASdan's
monastery at, 284.
Fethard, tombstone at, 64.
Fibuln, drawings of, 66.
Fidhart, now Fuerty, 455.
Fiety cross, 267, 268.
Finaa Cam, St, house of; 480.
Fiah, a monumental symbol, 456, 458.
Fishes, the lateral line in. Dr. M*DonneU
on, 153 ; the organs of touch in, Dr.
McDonnell on, 197.
mtzgerald, Lady Otho, donation of, 428.
»— , Percy, Esq., elected Member, 60.
, Bight Bev. William^ episcopal seal
of, 87.
Flannan, St, oratory of, 284.
Flemmg, Patrick, 87 ; death of, 85.
Flint implemenu found in drift at St
Acheul, 220.
Fomorians, the, 122, 124.
Foot, Charles H., elected Member, 458.
Foot, F. J., on the botanical peculiarities
of Bnrren, 186 ; letter o^ on thehabitato
of digitalis, 853 ; account of quern stone,
472 ; notes on a storm at Ballinasloe,
405.
Forth, the Frith of, anciently called GaidI,
84.
Foasil bones, effect of zinc solutions on, 12.
Foxfield, chapel of, 445.
French, Lieut.-Col., donation of, 894.
Fridolinua, St, patron of Glarus, 800.
Frith, B. H., donation of; 834.
Fuerty, or Fidhart, inscribed stones at,
455.
Furlong, Alfred, death of, 90.
Ghdathea, the genus, 75, 77.
Galatheids, Dr. Kinahan's paper on, 67 ;
genera of, 75.
Gallarus, stone oratory of, 481.
Galles, M. Ben^, 404, 451.
ISall-Gaeidhel, or Stranger-Irish, 85.
Galloway, formerly Gall-Gaddhel, 85.
Garibay, Estevan, Compendio Historial of,
877.
Garnett, G. Charles, elected Member, 458.
Garr-Barry, a crosier, account of, 830.
Garstin, John Bibton, elected Member,
282 ; account of an ancient steel-yard
by, 476.
Gaulish inscription at Poictiers, 806.
Gavrinis, ancient monuments of^ 408.
Gearr-Barry, a crosier, 302, 880.
General centre of applied forces^ Sir Wm.
R Hamilton on, 394.
Geraldus, St, of Mayo, 87.
Gilbert, John T., member of Council (Com.
of Antiqq.) in 1862, 117; in 1863, 305 ;
in 1864,487; Librarian, 117, 805, 487;
Cunningham medal presented to, 101,
103.
Ghders, lattice and plate, relative deflec-
tion of, B. B. Stoney on, 204.
GiudL SeeGmdi.
Glarus, common seal of canton of, 300.
Glendalough, Cathedral of, drawing of mo-
nument at^ 62.
Gobnet, St, stone of, at Bally voumey,
283.
Gold, articles of, found in Ireland prior to
1747,82; antiquities of, added to the
Museum, 406.
Goldsmith, Oliver, autograph letter of,
presented, 158.
Gowran, drawings of antiquarian remains
at, 64, 288.
Granard, Earl of, elected Member, 805.
Granites of Donegal, Professor Haughton
on, 353.
Graves, Very Bev. C, President, 117, 804,
487 ; addresses by, at the presenUtion
of Cunningham medals in 1862, 98-104 ;
JL I. A. PBoc. — ^voL. vm. g
xlviii
on the arrangement of earthen ratha, 80 ;
on some notices of the acts of St.
Patrick in the Book of Armagh, 269;
on certain Letters Patent to Trinity
College, 894.
Griffin, Daniel, M. D., death of, 485, obi-
tuary notice of, 486.
Grote, George, elected Honorary Member,
806.
Guidi, now the Forth, 84.
Gyroscope, the, mathematical application
to the problem of, 889.
Hamilton, George A., official letter of, re-
garding the independence of the Aca-
demy, 898.
Hamilton, Sir W. R., on a new and gene-
ral method of inverting a linear and qua-
ternion function of a quaternion, 182 ;
on the existence of a symbolic and biqua-
dratic equation which is satisfied by the
symbol of linear operation in quater-
nions, 190; on certain applications of
quaternions, 381; on a general centre
of applied forces, 894 ; on the locus of
the osculating ch^e to a curve in space,
894 ; on the eight imaginary umbilical
generatrices of a central surface of the
second order, 471.
Handcock, Rev. William, donation of an
autograph letter of Oliver Goldsmith by,
153.
Hansteen, Christopher, elected Honorary
Member, 805.
Hardinge, William H., member of Council
(Com. of Antiquities) in 1862, 117; in
1863, 805 ; in 1864, 487 ; on manu-
script mapped townland surveys of Ire-
land, 89, 203, 228 ; on the old Countess
of Desmond, 477 ; on the application of
photosincography to the production of
illustrations of MSS., 830 ; donation of,
477.
Hardt, Herm. Yon der, Acta Condlii Con-
sUntinendis, 868.
Haugbton, Ueut J., on the difference be-
tween the rain-fall and evaporation at
St. Helena in 1860, 139.
J Rev. Samuel, M. D., member of
Council (Com. ofScience)inl862, 117 ;
in 1863, 804; in 1864, 487; on a gra-
phical mode of calculating the tidal drift
in the Irish Sea or British Channel, 25 ;
on the dynamical coefficients of elasti-
city of steel, iron, brass, oak, and teak,
86; account of experiments to deter-
mine the velocities of rifle bullets, 105 ;
on the rain-fitUandevaporatioD at Dublin
in 1860, 158 ; account of observationa on
the wind made at Leopold Harbour in
1848-9, 203 ; on the composition of the
granites of Donegal, 858; on the storm of
October 29, 1868, 409 ; on the mnscohr
mechanism of the hip- joint in man,
458 ; on the muscles of some smaller
monkeys, 467; presents original MS.
draft of the observed and calculated di-
urnal tides of the coast of Ireland for
1850-1, 88.
Helmholtz, Herman, elected Hoooraiy
Member, 487.
Hignera, Father, his edition of the pseodo-
Flavius Lucius Dexter, 365.
Hindustani, on the existence of a pure pas-
sive voice in, 197.
Hip-joint in man, Professor Haugbton od
the muscular mechanism of, 458.
Hodgkinson, Eaton, death of, 803.
Huertoy Vega, Don Frandsoo, Annalei
de el Beyno de GaUida, 882.
Hyrtl, Carl Joseph, elected Hononiy
Member, 487.
Ibar, St, tombstone of, 61.
Icelandic medical MS. presented, 289.
Inghiramio, Curzio, literary frauds ot; S62.
Ingram, John E., LL. D., member of
Council (Com. Polite Lit.) in 1862,
117 ; in 1863, 805 ; in 1864, 487 ; Se-
cretary of Council, 117, 305, 487.
Inis-Breachmaighe, or BrackJey Island,
448 ; situation of, 447, 449.
Innishgoil, eodesiastical remains oo, 435.
Innishtooskert, eodedastical remains oo,
429.
InnishvickiUane, ecdesiastical renuuaa on,
430.
Inscriptions, Irish monumental, 87, 456.
Investigator, the, observations on theviod
made on board of, 203.
Ireland, ancient animal uihabitanta of, E.
Blyth on, 472 ; migrations from Spain
to, 354, 872 ; rank assigned to, at Coan-
dl of Constance, 868 ; Taiious maps ci,
48, 46-51 ; mapped townland anrvefs
of^ 39, 203 ; maps of escheated eoantisa
of, 48; philology of language o^ W.
Stokes on, 99.
Iron, partial combustion of fluid, 164;
heated, process of blowing, 165 ; prooess
employed in Dublin for {Mirtial boning
of, 169.
Island-M'Coo, a crannog, 412, 426.
Italian literary frauds and forgeries, S54.
I
xliy
Jamas, Sir Henry, mapt ezecnted by, £0.
Japoneae, method of smelting iron pxmctised
by the, 164.
Jellett, Rev. John H., member of CoancU
(Com. of Science) in 1862, 117 ; in 1863,
804; in 1864, 487; Vice-President,
493; on a new optical saocbarometer,
279 ; on the refraction of polarized light,
472, 476.
Jerpoint Abbey, views of, 286, 287, 487.
Jobson, Francis, the manuscript maps of,
46.
Jones, Philip, death of, 90.
Joyce, Patrick W., elected Member, 269.
Joynt^W. Lane, exhibits the bell of Barren,
476.
Jukes, Joseph Beete, member of Conndl
(Com. of Science) in 1868, 805 ; in 1864,
487 ; on the flint implements found at
St. Acheul, 220.
Justus, the deacon, 466.
KeaUng, History of, dted, 121-124.
Keller, Dr. Ferdinand, elected Honorary
Member, 305 ; his letter of acknowledg-
ment, 409.
Kells, St. ColumkilFs honse at, 288;
round tower of; 284.
Kelly, Denis H., his Index to Cony's Cata-
logue of MSS., 88 ; account of inscribed
stones at Fuerty, 455.
Kemble, John Mitchell, photograph of Ca-
hiirs medallion of, 289.
Kensington, South, Museum, question of
lending antiquities to, 135 ; articles lent
to, returned, 295.
Kerry, earthen raths in, map of^ 80.
Kieran, St., chair of, 65.
Kilbunny, doorway of church of, 62.
Kildare,*Marquis of, donation of, 289.
Kilkenny, drawings of antiquities in, 65;
- Black Abbey in, 68, 439, 440 ; round
tower of, 61 ; St Canice's of, 64, 286.
Kilkieran, crosses of, 63.
Killaloe, St. Flannan's oratory of, 284.
Killea, old church of, 439.
Kilieen Abbey, view of, 440.
KUleshin, old church of, 437.
Kill-of-the-Grange, cross of, 63, 288.
Killybeg, patron saint of; 450.
Kilmacomb, old church of, 439.
Kilmadock, patron saint of, 450.
Kilmalkedar, old church of, 431-484.
Kilmallock, abbey of, 287.
Kilrea, round tower of, 62.
Kiironan, old chnrch of, 441.
Kinahao, George Heniy, on the crannoges
of Lough Rea, 412.
, Dr. John B., synopsis of the Cran-
gonidiB and Galatheida of the British
seas, 67-80 ; death of, 803 ; obituary
notice of, 304.
, Thomas William, elected Member,
305.
Kingsmin, Heniy, donation of, 281.
Kinneigb, round tower of; 284.
Kirwan, John Stratford, elected Member,
117.
Kistvaen, on Carrickgollogan moantain,61.
Labba Molagga, views of, 434.
Lake of Geneva, lacustrine houses of, 272.
Lamartine, Alpbonse de, elected Honorary
Member, 305.
Lambeecher, or Lann Beachaire, in Fingall,
182.
Lann-Beachaire, in Fine -Gall, 182.
Larcoro, Sir Thomas A., his services to
the history and antiquities of Ireland,
29 ; letter of, respecting the non-annex-
ation of the Academy, 397.
Lateral line in fishes. Dr. Robert McDon-
nell on, 153.
La Touche, J. J. Digges, elected Member,
458.
Lawless, Mr. William, donation of, 268.
Leac-an-scail, a cromlech, 61.
Leac-Maedhog, 450.
Leaden Books of Grenada, 366.
Leighlin, cross of, 285 ; Old, cathedral of,
440.
Leopold Harbour, observations made at,
203.
Le Terrier, F., elected Honorary Member,
487.
Lewys, Rev. Peter, effigy of, 826.
Library. See Academy.
Liscarton, old church of, 440.
lisniore. Book of, transcript of, 88.
Llanhuadain, in Wales, 449.
Lloyd, Rev. Humphrey, D. D., member of
Council (Com. of Science) in 1862, 117;
on earth-currents and thdr connexion
with the phenomena of terrestrial mag*
uetism, 1, 38, 136; on the probable
causes of earth- currents, 184; his ser"
vices in experimental philosophy, 94, 95 ;
Cunningham medal presented to, 93;
the President's address to, 95.
Locmariaquer, sepnlchral monuments at,
898, 45L ^
Locus of the osculating arde to a curve in
space. Sir W. R. Hamilton on the, 394.
1
LondMboroagfa, Lord, Qlattnited Gatalogao
of MiiBeiim of, 428.
Longfidd, Bev. George, member of Conn-
cQ (Com. of PoUte Lit) in 1864, 487.
Lord Ueatenaot, preaeiit at meeting, 92.
Lottner, Carl Friedrich, on Dr. SiegfHed'B
Ganlish inscription of PoietierB, 806.
Looghroa, age of, 427.
Longb-Rea, crannogs in, 412.
Loath Abbey, dnwinge o^ 441.
Limula, gold, drawing of^ 88.
Lnak, round tower o^ 60.
Macacos, mnscnlar anatomy of, 469.
Mac Cana, Father Edmund, tract o^ 183.
Mac Canns of Clanbrassel, the, 188.
Mac Carthy, Denis F., member of Council
(Com. of PoUte Lit) in 1868, 305 ; in
1864, 487; on Memoirs of the Court of
Spain, 224.
THaccu, equivalent to/fiorwm, 271.
Maocumachteui, Muirchu, 269.
Mae Doonell, Aeogus, Lord of Cantyre,
183.
Mac DonneH, Charles Count, communica-
tions o^ 88, 138.
McDonnell, Bobert, BL D., member of
Council (Com. of Science) in 1862, 117 ;
in 1868, 304 ; in 1864, 487 ; on the la-
teral line in fishes, 163 ; on the organs of
touch m fishes, 197.
TTlachcnaiTn, in the sense cogiio^ 270.
Mac Ilveen, Alexander, death of, 90.
Mackay, James T., LL. D., death of, 90 ;
obituaTy notice of, 90.
Macloneigb, old church of, 440.
M'Neece, Rev. Thomas, D. D., death of,
808.
Madden, Richard R., M. D., member of
Council (Com. Polite Lit) in 1862, 220 ;
in 1863, 305 ; in 1864, 487 ; on crom-
lechs in northern Afirica, 1 17 ; on ancient
literaiy frauds and forgeries in Spain,
&c., 854 ; on references iu Spanish his-
tory to migrations from Spain to Ireland,
872.
Magnetic disturbances prbduced by earth
currents, 186.
Magnetism, terrestrial, connexion of earth
currents with phenomena of, 1; Dr.
Lloyd's researches in, 95.
Magoveran, origin of name, 441.
Maidocus, St, 446.
Malahide, old church of, 440.
Malcomson, Dr., }^iB account of Tonymore
crannog, 276 ; donation of, 428.
Mallet, Robert, Cunningham medal pre-
tOy on prownia*
to,»6;
tion, 99.
Manchan, St, shrine of, exUMted, 493.
Mandehdo, on the partial oombusticn of
fluid iroo, 164.
Man^r-Hroulchy an andent Breton mo-
nument, 451.
Man^Nelud, a sepnlohial moDument, in-
scriptidna in, 898 ; derivation of name,
898.
Maps of Ireland, vaiiooa, 48, 46-61.
Marianus, a Latin form of Maelmuire^ 300.
Marinus, a Latin form of Mniradbadi, 299.
, St, account ai, 295.
Btartyrology of Donegal, dted, 443.
Massareene and Fenard, Viscount, deith
of, 485.
Master of the Bolls of England, histoiicil
publications presented by, 29, 281.
Meath, province of^ 40, 41.
MedaL ^ee Chiistiania, Gunnin^hm,
Thiersch.
Meetings. See Academy.
Members. See Academy.
Men, R. S. le, donation of; 829.
Merchants' Table, a Breton monument, 403,
454.
Merodio, mines of; 8.
Mettam, Joim, on the storm <^ October 29,
4863, 412.
Moedoc, St, memoir on, 446; Izish
churches of, 449; Scotdi chm^MS of,
450. See Mogue.
Mogue, or Moedoc, St, bell of, 441 ; faia-
tory o^ 442-449 ; various forms of
name, 446.
Molagga, St., his church of Lann-Bea-
chaire, 182 ; grave o^ 434.
Monkey, the, muscular anatomy o^ 467.
Moore, Cliristopher, death o^ 485.
Morisy, John, on the existence of a pure
pasttve voice in Hindustani, 197.
Moymet Castle, drawings of, 66.
Muirchu Maccumachteni, who, 269; bis
memoirs of St Patrick, 269, 270.
Mullagh Abbey, 65.
Miiller, Dr. Max, elected Honorary Mem-
ber, 305.
Mungret, old church of, 283.
Munida, the genus, 76.
Mura, St, bell of, 428.
Muresher, the, a cemetery, 133.
Musde, animal, laws reg^uding, 459.
Kapier, Right Hon. Joseph, member of
Council (Comnuttee of Polite Lit) la
1862,117.
li
KswcuUe, eomityof TIppeiAiyy 287.
New Grange, gold omaineDt lirand near,
298.
Ninian, St, a cbi^Ml of; 188.
Noble, Captain Andrew, experimmta on
projectiles, 118.
-^•^, lieatenant W. H., experimflttto with
Annstrong guns, 116.
Nook Bay, St Catherine's Chapel at, 440.
Nowel, Dean Lauence, dted, 41, 42.
Nngent, Arthur B., donation of; 884.
0*Brien, Mr., on Tonymore crannoge, 276.
Ocampo, Florian D*, Crodca General de
Espagna, 874.
(yConor mannscript transcribed by Mr.
O'Cnny, sabscriptions to wards porchase
of, zzi. ; delirered to the Academy,
806.
O'Donoran, John, LL. D., his death, 60,
90; obttoaiy notice o^ 91; Qrdnanoe
Survey letters oi^ cited, 466.
Officers. Set Academy.
Oidachan, monument ii^ 467.
Old Ldghlin, cathedral o^ 440.
Optics, Dr. Lloyd's researches in the adenoe
of, 96.
Ordnance Survey of Ireland, presentation
of 86 MS. vols, in the antiquarian de-
partment of, 28.
O'Beilly, Joseph P., on the hydrocarbon-
ates and silicates oi xinc at Santanderj
6.
Ormond, Elinor Countess of» tombstone of,
66.
Ormsby, Bobin, or Jingling Bobert, 468.
Osborne, Jonathan, M. D., death oi; 486 ;
obituary notice of^ 486.
CSherrin, or Siiinus, 88.
Owning, old church of; 66, 488, 489.
Pakenham, Hon. and Very Bev. Henry,
death of, 486.
Papyri, the Bhind, 409.
Parry, SirW.E., death of, 486.
Pelagtus, a form of the name Moirgein,
299.
Pellieer, Don Joseph, 860.
Petrie, George, LL. D., member of Council
(Com. of Antiq.) in 1862, 117; in 1863,
806; hi 1864, 487; Vice-President,
806, 498 ; remarks of; on the Fuerty in-
scriptions, 457, 458.
Petty, Sir William, 89.
Pfablbauten, pile from one of the Swiss,
272.
Photographs, of the Sbeskill-Molaisi and
three Irish crosiers, 409.
Fhoto-dnfiograiihy, mapsexMatedhy, 60;
manuscripts copied by, 880.
Figot, David B., Q* a, elected Member,
806.
PQlaza, long, Mr. Stoney on the strength of,
19L
Pisa, S^anoisoo de, Deacripdon HisUnia de
Toledo, 878.
Plana, Baron Giovanni, elected Honoraxy
Member, 806.
Plowland, a denominatlDn of land, 41.
Pocooke, Bishop, his coUeotiott of Irish an-
tiquities, 82.
Poictiers, Gaulish inscription at, 806.
Polyhistor, a title given to Stephen White,
80.
Poore, Major Bobert, elested Member, 458.
Porte, George, C.E. elected Member, 117.
Porter, George, BiL D., donation of, 289.
Port-Leopol^ observations on the wind
made at, 208.
Portiock, Major-General J. £., death oi;
486; obituary notice of, 486.
Potash, a new hydrated silicate o^ Dr.
Sullivan on, 66.
Prestwid^ Mr., on fluviatile deposits, 220,
228.
Prince Consort, the, death (^, 90 ; address
of condolence to the Queen on, 60, 81 ;
acknowledgment of, 81.
Prince of Wales, the, addresses on marriage
of, 806, 807 ; elected Honorary Member,
872, 486.
Proceedings. Sm Academy.
Prospect, or Brackley, Lake, 448.
Purser, John, Jun., on the application of
Corioli's equations to the problem of the
gyroscope, 889.
Quaternions, new and general method of
inverting a linear and quadratic function
oi; 182. See Hamilton, Sir W. B.
Qnem stones, account of, 472.
Baderus, Matthew, Bavaria Sancta of, 80.
Bain-fall, at Dublin in 1860, 168 ; at En-
niskillen, 162 ; at St Helena in 1860,
189 ; at Simon's Bay in 1869, 171.
Bath, square earthen, in Craane, 282.
Bathmichael, incised stone at, 61.
Bathmore Abbey, county of Meath, view
of, 440 ; monument at, 288.
Batha, earthen, the President on the ar-
rangement of, 80; in the comity of
Wexford, 282.
Batoath, tombstone at, 28&
lu
lUoords, pnUicatEoDs of; presoited by the
English Master of the RoUs, 29.
Reed's Island, a ciannogf 412, 414.
Beeves, Rev. William, D. D., member of
Council ((}om. of Antiq.) in 1862, 117 ;
in 1868, 805 ; in 1864, 487 ; Secretary,
117, 906, 487; memoir of Stephen
White, 29 ; on round tower of Lusk, 60 ;
on some andent tombstones, 87 $ on the
Island of Sanda, 132 ; on identification
of Lannbeachaire, 182; on Sts. BCa-
xinus and Anianus, 296 ; on Irish ecde-
Biasdcal shrines, 884; on the bell of
Armagh, 427 ; on some bells in the col-
lection of the Lord Primate, 441 ; In-
dex to the Proceedings, 88, 89.
Refraction of polarized light, Professor
. JeUett on, 472, 476.
Reid, Robert, M. D., death of; 485.
Reniform structure in minends, Professor
Sullivan, on, 66.
Report. See Academy.
Retains, Professor Andrew, donation of,
298.
Revue Africaine, refierred to, 117.
Rhind, Mr. A. H., antiquarian researches
of; in Africa, 181 ; Papyri of, 409.
Richardson, Thomas, elected Member, 269.
Rifle bullets, Dr. Haughton's experiments
on the velocity of, 105.
Ridgeway, Thomas, letter of, 49.
Ring, the, use and veneration of, 254.
Ring-money, Dr. William Bell on, 258.
Rive, M. de la, on phenomena of magnetic
disturbances, 188, 189.
Robinson, Lieut., observations on the wind
by, 208.
, Rev. Dr. T. R., on the storm of Oc-
tober 29, 1868, 411.
Roe, George, death of, 485.
Rossinver, patron saint of, 450.
Rot, monastery of, 295, 296, 298.
Rothe, Johannes, 65.
Round tower, of Ferns, 284, 285 ; of Kells,
284; of Kioneigh, 284; of Lusk, 60;
round towers, resemblance of, to Fanaux
de Cimitieres, 194.
Rowan, Archdeacon Arthur B., death of,
90 ; obituary notice of, 91.
Rudbert, a supposed form of Robhartach,
800.
Sabine, Major-General, elected Honorary
Member, 487.
Saccharometer, a new optical. Professor
JeUett on, 279.
St Acheul, flint implements found at, 220.
St. Helena, observations on nin-ftll and
evaporation at, 189.
St Madoes, in Perthshire, 447, 450.
Saints, Irish, collection of lives of; 86.
Salmon, Rev. George, D. D., member of
CouncQ (Com. of Sdenoe) in 1862, 117;
in 1868, 804; Vice-President, 305.
Saltzburg, crown-piece of, 800; patron
saints o^ 800.
Sanda, island of. Dr. Reeves on, 132.
Santander, hydrocarbonates and silicates
of zinc in province of, 5.
Sardelove, Robert de, 63.
Schrottl, Ghris&pher, abbot of Rot, 296.
Scbulthess, K, 800.
Scotia, the name^ anciently peculiar to
Ireland, 84 ; earliest example of its ap-
plication to Scotland, 84.
Scoto-Caledonica Comix, title of an m-
tended work, 84.
Scotland, variety in the parochial nomen-
clature of, 132.
Seals, in Dean Butler's oollection, 219.
Senchan, the sons of, where commemorated^
183.
Sepulchral monument of Man^-Nelud, 398.
Seven, a frequent number in Irish combi-
nations, 133.
Sheskill Molaisi, subscriptions for the pur-
chase of, Appendix, iv. ; photographs of;
409.
lihield, ancient wooden, fonnd in Ireland,
487.
Shore Island, a crannog, 412, 416.
Shrine of St Manchan, restoration of; 493.
Siegfried, Dr., on the Gaulish inscription
of Poietiers, 808 ; resolutions of the
Academy on death of, 278.
Siggin family, view of the house of, 94.
Simon, James, his communications, 82.
Simon's Bay, rain-fall at, 171.
Simonstown, direction and force of wind at,
173.
Sirinus, or 0*Sherrin, Thomas, 88.
Smith, J. Huband, on an autogn^ letter
of Oliver Cromwell, 477.
Smith, Robert W., H- D., member of
Council (Cora, of Science) in 1862, 117;
in 1863, 304; in 1864,487.
Sota, Francisco, Chronica de los Princtpea
deAsturias, 879.
Spain, migrations from, to Ireland, refnred
to in Spanish writings, 872, recogniMd
in the Statute book, 369, 870 ; MenxHiv
of the Court ef; 224.
Spanish chronicles, references to Ireland in,
874 ; Spanish literary frauds and forge*
ries, Dr. Madden on,* 364.
liii
Spencer and Son, of Doblin, optical inatrn-
ment makera, 281.
Steff, a symbol of authority, 260.
Stag, existing ipedea o^ Mr. B. Blyth on,
468.
Starkey, Digby P., member of Council
(Com. of PoUte Lit) in 1862, 117 ; de-
scription of an oak pile by, 272.
Statutes, Irish, recognition of the Milesian
migration in, 369.
Steele, Rev. William, on eraporatitm and
rain-fall at Enniskillen, 162.
Steel-yard, ancient, account, 476.
Stirling, William, Esq., on the Memoires
de la Ck>ur d'Espagne, 224.
Stokes, Whitley, presentation of Cunning-
ham medal to, 99 ; address to Dr.
Stokes on the occasion, 101.
Stoney, B. J., on the strength of long
pillars, 191 ; on the relative deflection
. of lattice and plate girders, 208.
Stoney, George J., member of Council
(Com. of Science) in 1864, 487.
Storm, at Ballinasloe, obaenred by Mr.
Foot, 406 ; of October 29, 1863, non-
cyclonic, Professor Haughton on, 409.
Stradbally, old church of, 439.
Strafford's Survey, 39, 62-65.
Struve, F. G. W., elected Honorary Mem-
ber, 306.
Stuart, Mr. Charles, bronze rings exported
by, 264.
Sullivan, Dr. William K., member of
Council (Com. of Science) in 1862, 117 ;
in 1868, 806 ; in 1864, 487 ; on hydro-
carbonates and silicates of zinc, 6 ; on
some curious molecular changes in, 66 ;
on a new hydrated silicate of potash,
and the devdopment of the reniform
structure in minerals, 66.
Surface, central, of second order, the eight
imaginary umbilical generatrices of, 471.
Surveyor and Escheator-General uf Ireland,
office ot, 44.
Swords, tiles from archiepiscopal palace of^
219.
Table des Marchands, at Locmariaquer,
plates XX vi., xxvii.
Taghmon, county of Westmeatb, 66.
Talbot de Malahide, Lord, Member of
Council (Com. of AnUq.) in 1862, 117 ;
In 1863, 306; in 1864, 487; Vice-
President, 498 ; services of, in obtaining
Treasury grant, 89.
Taylor, Captain Meadows, elected Member,
269; on the cromlechs and other anti-
quarian remains in the Deocan, 189.
Templenagritty, at Ardfert, 486.
Temple-na-hue, at Ardfert, 436.
Templepatrick, onlnishgoil, 436.
Templeport, parish of; 441 ; patnm saint
of, 449 ; island in lake of, 442.
Thionch, Frederic, medal of; 183.
Thomson, William, donation of, 293.
Thonon, on the Lake of Geneva, oak pile
from, 272.
Tidal drifts in Irish Sea, graphical mode
of calculating, 26.
Tides, complication of, caused by wind, 27 ;
diurnal, on coast of Ireland, for 1860-1,
Tables of; 88.
Tlvoiia, near Dunquin, ancient grave at,
282.
Tobin, Sir John, bronze rings manufactored
by, 264.
Todd, Rev. James H., D. D., member of
Council (Com. of Antiq.) in 1862, 220 ;
in 1863, 306 ; in 1864, 487.
Toher, what, 824.
Tombstones with Irish inscriptions, 467.
Tonymore crannog, description oi^ 274 ;
antiquities from, presented, 290, 801.
Tore, golden, found near Belfast, 408;
another found at Gorey, 407.
Tottenham, Mrs., of Rochfort, antiquities
presented by, 269.
Townlands, in Ireland, 41.
Transactions. See Academy.
Treasure trove, regulations concerning, 89.
Treasury, annual grant of £100 by, for
purchase of antiquities, 89.
Trench, the Most Rev. Richard C, Arch-
bishop of Dublin, elected Member, 487.
Trinity CoUege, Dublin, custody of the
temporalities of the see of Tuam granted
to, 394.
Troyon, Frederic, communication fh>my
272 ; donation of; 294.
Tuam, custody of temporalities of see of,
granted to IVinity College, Dublin, 894.
Tidlow, tombstone at, 61.
TuUyhaw, derivation of name, 441.
Tyrrell, John H., elected Member, 282.
Twisted cubics, application of qnatonions
to, 881.
Ultan, St, the arm of; 134.
Uriconium, or Wroxeter, animal remains
found at, 473.
Urns, sepulchral, three examples of, 131 ;
found in African Dolmens, 120.
Ussher, Archbishop, intercourse of; with
Stephen White, 86.
Kv
Venier. Sf Lt V«ni«r.
Via, JohamuB % Life of S& Maiiiuif and
Aniantia by, 296.
Tlos-PraBideiita. iSi» Acftdemy.
YigDoles, Benr. Oharies, donation of, 188.
ViUan, the Maiqnia de» Momoin of tfan
CoortofSiMunby, 224.
ViterbOi Joannot de, Ixtaraiy frauds ct, 866.
Vitns, Stephanos. See White, Stephen.
Vitdick, William, death of; 486.
Wall, Ghailes W., D. D., death o^ 808 ;
obituary notice of, 804.
Waller, John F., LL. D., member of Coun-
cil (Com. of PoUte lit) in 1862, 117 ;
in 1868, 806; hi 1864, 487; Vice-
President, 493.
Wairai, James W., elected member, 478.
WadUngton, Captain, B. N., 208.
Waterton, Edmund, elected Member, 805.
Wentworth, Lord, public services o^ 62.
Westtopp, fiodder M., on Fanaux de CS>
mitiene and rooad towers, 194 ; on the
pra-Oiristian cross, 822.
Whatel^^, the Most Rev. Archbishop, death
of, 486 ; obituary notice of; 486.
White, Sti^en, original letter of, to Father
John Colgan, 88 ; works by, 82 ; me-
mour ot; 29 ; character of, 80, 81.
Whitechapel, old chnrch of, 286.
Whitshed, Captain St. Vincent Hawkins,
iof,47L
Wilde; Sir WUUam B., member of Gomca
(Committee of Aniiq.) hi 1862, 117;
in 1868, 806; fai 1864, 487; Vioe-
Prerident, 806; Seentaiy of Foreign
Correspondenoe, 487; on antiqua gold
ornaments found in Irdand prior to 1747,
82 ; catalogue of gold axtideB in the
Museum, 89; deecriptioB of a cranaog
In tiie county of Caran, 274 ; en anti*
quities presented by the Board of Worica,
824; on the goU artidee added wadm
the tieasufe-trore grant, 406 ; on an
ancient Irieh aUeU, 487 ; on tin shrine
of St Manehan, 498; pitMontstiona
through, 168, 289, 428.
WiOde, Heniy W., elected Member, 6a
Whigfleld, Sir Bobert, eeoount of the dia-
pute for precedency at the Coanoa of
Gonetanoei 868.
Wnzeter, or Uitocntnm, animal xemaina
found s^ 478.
Teates, Geoige, death ii, 808 ; obttaary
notice d, 804.
Toughal, ocdlegiate chufdi o^ 440.
Zinc bloom, or bHithe, 19 ; hydrooaibo*
nates and silicates of, 6 ; diemical com-
position of sQicates of; 20, mdeenlar
changes produced in, by heat, 66.
CORBIGEKDA.
Fsge 409, /or Dr. B. Keller, rMif Dr. F. Keller.
„ «7, Itae38,>*r5blllf rwrfgoill.
„ 458, „ 38, /or Blythe, r«a<l Blyth.
„ 487, „ 10, /or George B.Stoney, road Oeorge J. Stoucy.
„ 4S7, Com. Pol. lit, ifuert Bey. George Longfleld, B. D.
ENJ> OP VOLUME VIII.
P«OC. IJ. I. A.
VOL. VIII. PLATE n.
TIDAL CLOCK CAUO.
I»ROC. K. I. A.
VOL. VIIL PLATE IIL
PROC. R. I. A.
VOL Vlll. PLATE IV.
PROC. ILL A.
VOL. VIII. PLATE V.
ikSXa
Two-SplneU Slirlmp.— Cheraphlluii btavinwiua.
PHOC. K. I. A.
VOL. VIII. PLATE VI.
Three-Spined Shrimp.— CheraphUuB trtfplnotnui.
PROC. K. I. A.
VOL. VIII. PLATE VII.
Snujoth-tullcU Spinous Shrimp.- CheraphUus PatterjjoniL
PROC. n. I. A.
VOL. VIII. PLATE VII.
Snuwth-tailcd SpinouB Shrimp.— ChcnipliUus I'attenoniL
ri{()C. R. 1. A.
VOL VIII. PIJITE IX.
ivuiultil Shrimp.— .E|?con raaclutua.
Sculptured Shrimp.— ^Kgeon sculptua.
PBOC. It LA.
vol-. VIII PLATE X.
PROC. It L A.
VOI^ VIII l»LATE X.
piMK!. n. I. A,
VOL VIII. PLATE XI.
SoHly Spanifth Lobster.— Galathca »qnamifpra.
PROC. R. I. A.
VOL. VIII. PLATE XII.
Slender-armed Spanish Lobatcr.— GaUthea AndrewsU.
rVAfC. IM A.
VOL.Vin. PLATK XIH.
Scalx-^mncd Spanisli Lobster. — Gnlathoa dNpena.
PRC>C. If. I. A.
VOL VIII. I»LATE XIV.
Smooth-beakc<l Spanish LnbNtcr.— Galathca nexo.
•URojfm* »8ini»i»f>— -jai^qoi q»1»nKJf> ^«1<*S
.Via II lA ^lOA
V 1 a >»n.i
PKOC R.I.A.
VOL. VIII. PLATE XVL
FiA. I-
tig. J.
Fip. s.
SKriLCllIlAL ri!NS.
R. r. A. PROC.
VOL. Vni. PLATE XVIL
i
3
o
g
i
I
B
S
6
I
PROC R.I.A.
VOL. VIII. PLATE XVIII.
DECEMBER
%X\://.
t^^-
BKShI
E
.^ /yin^x -^-^
wmoBma^
f-^e
%
\
JANUARY
.""^Ir"
C
^-^^
t
1
^HBH^^H
^^/^
Hh
FKNQL'KKCT ▲Xtf'FoKOB Of THE IRrlXD AT LB(>r< LI> HaRBOCK, IN PKCKMBBS, IMS. AMD JAMDASY, 1919.
The rttl«d i^ct repreaentf the Fnree of the Wiitd. Thr white »pace repreaenta (he Frequency of the Wind,
and b dotted whire tt o-erbii ft the ruled qMee. ^
PROC. R. I. A.
VOL. VIII. PLATE XIX.
Fke<|U£nct axd FoKCk or Tint Wind at Leopold Harbour, in Fkbruart axo March, 1M9.
Tb« rated tgrnec lepretenU the Forre of the Wind. The white apRce repreeentt the Frequency of the Wind,
aud b doited wliere it overUps the ruled rimic^.
PROC. n.i.A.
VOr.YIII. V\s\TV. XX.
Fbxqckxct axd FomcB or tbk Wisd at Leopold Habbocr, ik Apsil axd Mat, 1849.
Tht rakd tpAoe repretents tboForce of the Wind. The white i|»ee repreMnts the Frequency of the
PUOC. R. I. A.
vol. VIM. PLATE .\.\1.
PMQCBMCT AMD TomCm OF THB Wn«I> AT L«OrOtD HaBIOCB, W JWt AHO JOLT, 1M».
^rh«nilrfiD«»rew««totbe Force Of the Wind. The white ii-KsenBpw^Bti the Fiwi«M<y oT the Wind,
^^ '™~ *"*"• '*'*''^" ^nd le dotted where It OTerUp* the rated «|i«*.
PROC. R. I. A.
VOU VIII. PLATE XXII.
Fig. 1.
Fig. 2.
PROC. R. I. A.
VOL. VIII. PLATE XXIII.
R. I. A. PROC.
VOL. VIH. PLATE XXIIIa,
R I. A. PROC.
VOU VI 11. PLATE XXIV.
STONE FROM THE
BUTTE DE C^SAR
LOCMARIA-
-QUER.
TO ILLUSTRATE MR. FERGUSON'S PAPER
R. I. A. FROC.
VOL. VIII. PLATE XXV.
INSCRIBED STONE IN TUMULUS ON LISLE L0N6UE
SEA OF MORBIHAN.
ONE FOOT
TO ILLUSTRATE MR. FERGUSON'S PAPER.
R. I. A. PROC.
VOL. VIII. PLATE XXVI.
HEAD STONE OFTOMB CALLED TABLE DES MARCHANDS
LOCMARIAQUER
ONE FODTrAPFROX(MATC
TO ILLUSTRATE MR. I'1:R0US0N*S PAPER.
R.r.A.paoc.
VOL VIIL PLATE XXVII.
W
INSCRIBED OBJECTS ON UNDER
SURFACE OF COVERING STONEj
TABLE DES MARCHANDS
LOCMARIAQUER
HERE COVERING
STONE IMPINGES
ON SUPPORT.
I SCALE I
ONE FOOT
<
^
TO ILLUSTRATE MR. FEROLSON'S PAPER
s^
r
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11